THE
ANTIQUITIES
OF
CANTERBVRY
.
OR
A
SVRVEY
OF
THAT
ANCIENT
CITIE
,
WITH
THE
SVBVRBS
,
AND
CATHEDRALL
.
Containing
principally
matters
of
Antiquity
in
them
all
.
Collected
chiefly
from
old
Manuscripts
,
Lieger-bookes
,
and
other
like
Records
,
for
the
most
part
,
never
as
yet
Printed
.
With
an
Appendix
here
annexed
:
Wherein
(
for
better
satisfaction
to
the
learned
)
the
Manuscripts
,
and
Records
of
chiefest
consequence
,
are
faithfully
exhibited
.
All
(
for
the
honour
of
that
ancient
Metropolis
,
and
his
good
affection
to
Antiquities
)
Sought
out
and
Published
By
the
Industry
,
and
Goodwill
of
WILLIAM
SOMNER
.
Cic.
in
Oratore
.
Nescire
quid
antea
quàm
natus
sis
accider●
,
est
semper
esse
puerum
.
London
,
Printed
by
I.
L.
for
Richard
Thrale
,
and
are
to
be
sold
at
his
Shop
at
Pauls-Gate
at
the
signe
of
the
Crosse-Keyes
.
1640.
TO
THE
MOST
REVEREND
FATHER
IN
GOD
,
WILLIAM
,
BY
THE
DIVINE
PROVIDENCE
,
LORD
ARCHBISHOP
OF
CANTERBVRY
,
PRIMATE
OF
ALL
England
and
Metropolitan
,
one
of
the
L
L.
of
his
Majesties
most
Honourable
Privy
Councell
,
and
Chancell
or
of
the
Vniversity
of
OXFORD
.
May
it
please
Your
Grace
.
AS
without
the
concurrence
of
divers
good
reasons
to
induce
me
,
I
had
not
presumed
to
present
unto
Your
Grace
the
following
Discourse
:
So
I
conceive
it
very
fitting
,
and
my
bounden
duty
,
to
give
Your
Grace
,
and
the
world
,
an
Accompt
in
briefe
,
of
the
inducements
whereby
I
have
been
animated
to
appeare
in
this
kinde
before
Your
Grace
.
The
chiefe
whereof
hath
been
,
and
is
,
Your
Graces
interest
both
in
the
Author
,
and
in
the
Worke.
In
the
Author
,
as
subsisting
in
his
place
and
profession
,
under
God
,
chiefly
by
your
Graces
favour
and
Goodnesse
.
In
the
Worke
,
in
a
double
respect
:
the
one
,
as
it
is
a
Discourse
of
Antiquities
;
Your
Graces
extraordinary
care
and
cost
for
the
Collection
whereof
,
of
all
sorts
,
from
all
parts
,
Crowned
by
Your
singular
Piety
and
Noblenesse
in
disposing
them
to
the
good
and
service
of
the
publike
;
as
they
are
thankfully
acknowledged
and
worthily
celebrated
by
all
the
Lovers
of
Antiquities
;
so
doe
they
give
Your
Grace
an
especiall
interest
to
all
their
Labours
who
are
that
way
inclined
.
The
other
;
as
it
handleth
more
especially
the
Antiquities
of
two
such
Particulars
as
are
of
very
neere
relation
to
Your
Grace
,
the
Church
,
and
City
of
Canterbury
.
These
reasons
(
may
it
please
Your
Grace
)
not
to
trouble
You
with
more
,
in
all
Humility
I
hope
,
may
prevaile
with
Your
Grace
for
Your
patience
and
pardon
of
this
presumption
:
and
though
not
procure
Your
Graces
acceptance
and
protection
of
the
Worke
,
yet
Your
excuse
of
the
Authors
boldnesse
,
who
most
humbly
craves
it
at
Your
Gracious
Hands
:
and
with
his
hearty
Prayers
,
both
for
the
long
continuance
of
Your
Graces
Health
and
Happinesse
here
,
to
Gods
Glory
and
the
good
of
His
Church
,
and
for
Your
endlesse
blisse
hereafter
,
prostrates
both
Himselfe
and
His
Labours
at
Your
Graces
Feete
with
that
reverence
which
becomes
The
meanest
of
Your
Graces
Servants
,
William
Somner
.
THE
PREFACE
TO
THE
READER
.
IT
is
the
observation
of
some
ancient
Philosophers
(
who
also
prove
it
by
divers
good
arguments
)
that
all
men
,
for
the
most
part
,
have
a
naturall
desire
to
immortality
.
But
this
we
all
know
by
common
approv'd
experience
,
that
Man
that
is
borne
of
a
Woman
is
of
short
continuance
.
He
commethforth
like
a
Flower
and
is
cut
downe
,
he
flyeth
also
as
a
shadow
and
continueth
not
.
Some
therefore
who
knew
not
of
any
other
world
after
this
,
in
defence
of
natures
wayes
and
providence
,
maintained
,
that
she
had
in
some
manner
satisfied
the
desire
of
man
in
making
him
generative
.
Nam
quodammodo
ipse
putatur
vivere
,
cujus
progenies
vivit
,
(
For
that
man
in
some
sort
may
be
thought
yet
alive
,
whose
progeny
is
living
)
as
I
may
say
in
the
words
of
Cassiodore
with
little
alteration
.
But
if
there
be
any
immortality
in
this
,
it
can
be
but
an
immortality
of
the
body
,
not
of
the
minde
,
the
best
and
chiefest
part
of
man
.
The
immortality
of
the
minde
(
all
that
it
is
capable
of
in
this
world
,
which
though
it
be
not
immortality
properly
,
yet
may
certainely
much
conduce
to
allay
the
complaints
of
mortall
men
concerning
their
shortnesse
of
life
)
doth
,
as
I
conceive
,
especially
depend
from
that
Memoria
praeteritorum
,
and
Providentia
futurorum
,
(
Remembrance
of
things
past
,
and
Foresight
of
things
to
come
)
which
the
Latine
Orator
speakes
of
.
As
for
the
first
,
he
certainly
that
knowes
no
more
of
the
world
(
the
time
of
a
mans
life
being
so
short
as
it
is
)
then
what
hath
happened
in
his
time
,
though
he
may
be
in
yeares
,
and
perchance
very
old
in
regard
of
his
body
,
yet
in
regard
of
his
minde
and
knowledge
,
he
can
be
accounted
but
a
very
child
.
Which
is
the
very
answer
that
an
ancient
Egyptian
Priest
and
Antiquary
gave
to
Solon
concerning
the
Grecians
of
his
time
:
that
they
were
all
,
the
best
and
ancientest
of
them
,
but
very
babes
and
children
.
And
his
reason
was
,
because
none
of
them
could
say
any
thing
of
the
state
of
their
owne
countrey
beyond
their
owne
and
their
fathers
memory
:
whereas
the
Egyptians
,
out
of
their
ancient
holy
Records
,
could
tell
them
many
memorable
things
,
both
concerning
Greece
in
generall
,
and
the
state
of
their
then
famous
Athens
in
particular
,
for
many
hundred
,
if
not
thousand
,
of
yeares
before
.
If
therefore
a
man
living
in
a
place
of
note
,
can
by
his
industry
,
out
of
undoubted
Records
and
Monuments
(
if
such
be
the
happy
condition
of
the
place
,
that
it
afford
them
)
certainly
finde
,
what
have
beene
the
severall
both
materiall
alterations
(
as
in
respect
of
buildings
,
and
the
like
)
and
historicall
events
,
that
have
happened
to
it
for
divers
ages
before
,
and
can
derive
the
present
times
and
places
that
he
lives
in
,
by
a
continuall
series
of
chances
and
alterations
from
such
or
such
a
beginning
,
I
doe
not
see
(
if
knowledge
be
granted
to
be
the
life
of
the
soule
,
as
the
soule
is
the
life
of
the
body
)
but
he
may
reck
on
his
yeares
according
to
the
proportion
of
his
knowledge
,
accounting
himselfe
to
have
lived
so
many
yeares
,
as
he
is
able
truely
and
historically
to
give
an
account
of
.
Now
for
that
other
part
of
immortality
,
which
is
Providentia
futurorum
,
even
this
hath
such
dependance
of
the
former
,
as
that
he
that
is
well
vers'd
in
the
knowledge
of
things
past
,
may
probably
foresee
what
will
happen
in
time
to
come
.
As
for
example
;
It
was
no
difficult
thing
for
one
of
the
ancient
Grecians
(
who
lived
in
the
dayes
of
Pythagoras
,
and
was
one
of
his
Auditors
)
having
observed
the
course
of
the
world
,
and
what
had
already
hapned
to
Greece
it selfe
,
and
to
other
places
in
that
kinde
,
to
foretell
of
old
Greece
,
then
flourishing
,
that
the
time
would
come
when
it
should
be
the
seate
of
Ignorance
and
Barbarisme
;
as
it
is
at
this
day
.
Vpon
the
same
grounds
of
former
ages
experience
,
did
another
of
the
ancients
both
foresee
and
foretel
,
above
a
thousand
yeares
before
any
such
thing
happened
,
the
discovery
of
a
new
world
,
in
these
remarkeable
words
of
his
:
—
Venient
annis
Seculaseris
,
quibus
Oceanus
Vincularerum
laxet
,
&
ingens
Pateat
tell
us
,
Tiphysque
novos
Detegat
orbes
:
nec
sit
terris
Vltima
Thule
.
As
the
knowledge
of
ancient
things
is
pleasant
,
so
is
the
ignorance
as
shamefull
,
and
oftentimes
exposes
men
to
the
scorne
and
contempt
of
strangers
.
Tully
relates
of
himselfe
,
that
being
sent
with
authority
to
Syracusa
,
a
quondam
renowned
City
of
Sicilia
,
for
his
owne
private
satisfaction
,
he
enquired
of
the
chiefest
of
the
City
about
the
sepulcher
and
monument
of
their
famous
Archimedes
;
who
(
through
shamefull
ignorance
of
their
City-Antiquities
)
denyed
that
he
had
any
.
But
Tully
knowing
the
contrary
by
what
he
had
read
,
and
by
good
luck
remembring
some
certaine
verses
that
mentioned
some
particulars
of
his
monument
,
whereby
it
might
be
knowne
from
others
,
taking
along
with
him
those
venerable
blocks
(
who
,
as
ordinary
worldly
men
,
had
no
care
but
for
their
profit
,
no
curiosity
but
for
their
belly
)
he
repaired
to
the
place
,
being
neer
the
City-gates
,
where
ancient
sepulchers
and
monuments
were
most
frequent
,
and
so
neglected
(
whereby
you
may
judge
of
the
temper
of
the
Inhabitants
)
that
they
were
almost
all
overgrowne
with
thickets
and
bushes
.
But
the
place
being
cleered
by
men
that
were
on
purpose
set
on
worke
,
he
found
at
last
by
helpe
of
the
fore
said
directions
,
the
monument
that
he
sought
,
with
the
very
markes
(
a
Sphaera
,
and
a
Cylindrus
)
and
the
inscription
(
though
now
halfe
worne
out
,
more
through
neglect
then
age
)
that
he
looked
for
.
And
so
,
to
the
great
shame
of
that
City
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
(
noted
abroad
for
their
luxurious
life
and
great
excesse
in
all
worldly
things
)
concludes
with
these
upbraiding
insulting
words
:
Ita
nobilissima
Graeciae
civitas
,
quondā
verò
etiam
doctissima
sui
civis
unius
acutissimi
monumentum
ignorasset
,
nisi
ab
homine
Arpinate
didicisset
.
As
if
a
man
should
scoffingly
object
to
us
here
of
Canterbury
,
that
he
was
faine
to
come
out
of
Wales
or
Scotland
,
of
purpose
to
shew
us
the
monument
and
place
of
buriall
of
some
one
of
our
famous
Abbats
,
or
renowned
Archbishops
,
whose
credit
,
and
bounty
,
when
living
,
had
redounded
much
to
the
honour
and
benefit
of
the
City
.
For
these
and
the
like
reasons
,
my
thoughts
and
affections
having
ever
much
inclined
to
the
search
and
study
of
Antiquities
,
(
to
which
also
my
particular
calling
did
in
some
manner
leade
me
)
I
have
more
particularly
,
as
bound
in
duty
and
thankfulnesse
,
applyed
my selfe
to
the
Antiquities
of
Canterbury
,
the
place
of
my
birth
and
abode
.
And
to
me
this
was
a
sufficient
motive
why
I
should
of
all
other
places
desire
to
know
the
antiquities
and
former
estate
thereof
.
But
why
any
man
else
,
that
is
an
Englishman
,
should
have
the
same
desire
,
other
reasons
may
be
given
,
very
considerable
,
if
I
be
not
much
deceived
;
as
first
,
the
Antiquities
thereof
.
Antiquities
due
and
proper
Epithete
is
,
venerable
.
Now
the
interest
which
our
City
hath
in
that
venerable
badge
and
cognisance
is
not
unknowne
:
it
being
acknowledged
for
one
of
the
most
ancient
Cities
in
the
Kingdome
.
Quiacivitas
Cantuariae
est
una
de
antiquissimis
urbibus
Angliae
,
is
no
other
language
then
is
frequently
found
in
the
Charters
,
and
such
private
Acts
of
Parliament
,
as
(
making
that
a
maine
motive
to
the
grant
)
have
conveyed
any
Favour
,
or
Franchise
to
the
City
or
Citizens
.
Secondly
,
the
great
fame
and
repute
that
it
had
abroad
,
for
reasons
that
will
appeare
by
this
Treatise
:
and
thereupon
the
great
resort
of
strangers
from
all
nations
under
heaven
,
(
which
in
probabilitie
gave
occasion
to
the
proverbe
of
Canterbury-tales
)
to
the
number
sometimes
,
as
shall
be
shewed
,
of
a
hundred
thousand
at
once
.
But
the
chiefe
reason
,
in
my
judgement
,
ought
to
be
,
because
from
thence
first
the
faith
of
Christ
was
propagated
and
derived
unto
other
parts
of
the
Realme
of
England
,
after
the
Saxons
our
forefathers
were
become
Lords
and
possessors
of
it
.
When
the
Romans
had
conquered
Greece
,
they
did
not
use
them
as
they
did
other
nations
commonly
by
them
subdued
,
but
with
all
love
and
respect
,
Athens
especially
,
which
they
had
in
honour
(
say
ancient
Geographers
of
those
times
;
)
and
,
in
token
of
their
respect
,
suffered
them
to
enjoy
their
ancient
lawes
,
liberties
and
forme
of
government
,
as
though
they
had
not
beene
conquered
.
Tully
gives
the
reason
.
Cum
ei
hominum
generi
praesimus
non
modo
in
quo
ipsa
sit
,
sed
etiam
à
quo
ad
alios
pervenisse
putetur
humanitas
:
certè
iis
eam
potissimùm
tribuere
debemus
,
à
quibus
accepimus
.
And
doe
not
all
piously-affected
English
owe
so
much
honour
and
respect
to
the
place
,
from
whence
the
light
of
Christs
glorious
Gospell
first
shined
unto
their
fore
fathers
,
as
to
desire
to
be
acquainted
with
the
present
and
past
estate
of
it
?
I
have
spoken
of
religion
onely
,
but
I
might
adde
humanitatem
,
learning
and
good
literature
too
.
For
with
religion
came
learning
:
and
in
the
dayes
of
Theodorus
the
seventh
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
(
if
publike
schooles
wherein
all
good
Arts
and
Sciences
,
philosophy
especially
,
are
learnedly
taught
and
professed
make
an
Vniversity
)
Canterbury
was
a
famous
Vniversity
:
yea
,
and
was
afterwards
a
patterne
(
as
some
have
written
and
published
)
for
the
erection
and
foundation
of
a
famous
Vniversity
in
this
land
.
This
worke
is
chiefly
collected
from
old
Manuscripts
,
Leiger-bookes
and
other
Records
of
credit
,
exhibited
to
me
for
the
most
part
by
the
Treasury
of
our
Cathedrall
;
which
,
as
it
exceeds
most
of
the
Realme
,
if
not
all
,
in
beauty
,
statelinesse
,
and
magnificence
of
building
;
so
in
this
particular
kinde
of
unvaluable
treasure
,
is
,
as
I
conceive
,
inferior
unto
none
.
With
the
helpe
of
Spots
History
of
Canterbury
mentioned
of
Balaeus
,
and
of
Iohn
Twine's
collections
of
the
Antiquities
thereof
spoken
of
by
him
in
his
Commentaries
,
de
rebus
Albionicis
,
&c.
could
I
but
have
gotten
them
,
I
should
perchance
have
brought
the
work
to
more
perfection
:
but
with
the
helpes
I
have
had
,
I
have
done
my
best
endeavour
that
nothing
might
be
strange
or
unknowne
that
carries
with
it
any
shew
of
Antiquity
,
either
in
the
Church
,
(
as
the
most
eminent
place
of
all
)
or
in
the
City
and
Suburbs
thereof
.
If
the
Worke
may
not
deserve
thine
acceptance
(
courteous
Reader
)
for
it selfe
,
let
then
the
Authors
love
to
Antiquities
,
his
thankfull
intentions
towards
the
place
of
his
birth
,
education
and
present
abode
,
and
the
encouragement
of
worthy
friends
serve
for
his
Apology
.
If
otherwise
it
give
thee
some
content
,
and
mine
endeavours
prove
acceptable
unto
thee
,
I
shall
desire
thou
wouldest
be
thankfull
to
them
,
without
whose
helpe
,
as
I
had
not
beene
able
,
so
without
whose
encouragement
I
had
neither
beene
willing
,
thus
to
have
adventured
forth
in
publike
,
as
namely
Doctor
Casaubon
,
one
of
the
Prebendaries
of
this
Church
,
and
Thomas
Denne
Esquire
:
to
whom
,
for
their
great
and
ready
favour
and
furtherance
herein
,
I
were
conscious
of
much
ingratitude
and
want
of
ingenuity
,
if
I
should
not
acknowledge
my selfe
exceedingly
beholden
.
Such
as
it
is
I
commend
it
to
thy
favourable
acceptance
,
(
friendly
Reader
)
and
shall
adde
no
more
but
the
best
wishes
and
respects
of
Thine
to
serve
thee
,
William
Somner
.
A
Table
of
the
Chapters
contained
in
this
Booke
.
-
1
THe
Antiquity
of
Canterbury
.
Pag.
1
.
-
2
The
Wall
about
the
City
,
and
Gates
therein
.
Pag.
6
.
-
3
The
Ditch
encompassing
the
City-Wall
.
Pag.
31
.
-
4
The
Castle
.
Pag.
33
.
-
5
The
River
serving
the
City
,
called
Stoure
.
Pag.
37
.
-
6
The
Suburbs
.
Pag.
45
.
-
7
The
division
of
the
City
into
Wards
.
Pag.
96
.
-
8
Westgate
-
ward
.
Pag.
99
.
-
9
Newingate
-
ward
.
Pag.
127
.
-
10
Northgate
-
ward
.
Pag.
132
.
-
11
Worthgate
-
ward
.
Pag.
136
.
-
12
Ridingate
-
ward
.
Pag.
144
.
-
13
Burgate
-
ward
.
Pag.
146
.
-
14
The
Cathedral
,
and
Parochial
Churches
.
Pag.
150
.
-
15
The
Ecclesiasticall
Government
of
the
City
.
Pag.
349
.
-
16
The
Temporall
Government
thereof
.
Pag.
363
.
-
17
The
Appendix
.
Pag.
376
.
Ex
Aedibus
Lambethanis
.
Octob.
23.
1639.
Imprimatur
.
Guil.
Bray
.
THE
MAPP
OF
CANTERBURY
map of Canterbury
THE
ANTIQVITIE
OF
CANTERBVRIE
.
SO
great
and
Universall
is
the
respect
that
is
worthily
given
to
venerable
Antiquity
,
that
not
any
one
ornament
sets
off
any
place
,
whether
City
or
other
,
with
greater
lustre
,
or
more
proclaimes
and
applauds
their
Judgment
that
first
selected
the
place
for
Habitation
,
then
the
true
and
knowne
Antiquity
,
and
long
duration
of
the
place
.
Now
no
one
thing
almost
of
this
nature
that
discourse
shall
offer
to
the
consideration
of
an
English
man
,
especially
a
Kentish
man
,
shall
finde
more
vulgar
beleefe
,
nor
is
better
grounded
in
tradition
,
then
(
my
maine
motive
to
the
ensuing
treatise
)
the
Antiquity
of
this
our
City
.
And
then
it
,
what
more
celebrated
in
(
the
living
Monuments
of
their
deceased
Authors
)
our
stories
and
other
like
workes
of
English
Writers
?
For
brevity
sake
(
which
I
shall
study
throughout
my
whole
discourse
)
the
Testimonies
only
of
two
,
Mr.
Cambden
[
](A12598-e2770-b)a
a
Britannia
.
In
Kent
.
,
our
moderne
Chorographer
,
and
Henry
of
Huntington
[
](A12598-e2820-b)b
b
Hist.
lib.
6.
De
An.
Dom.
10
11.
one
of
our
elder
Historians
,
as
sufficient
to
justifie
so
knowne
a
verity
,
shall
suffice
for
instance
.
Who
,
in
the
places
here
marginally
quoted
,
have
set
and
left
the
note
and
marke
of
Antiquity
upon
the
place
.
And
no
marvell
,
when
as
in
the
English-Saxons
time
,
and
even
in
the
beginning
of
their
Heptarchy
,
it
was
the
head
or
chiefe
City
of
the
Kentish
Kingdome
,
and
the
Kings
seate
.
Imperii
Regis
Ethelberti
Metropolis
,
so
Bede
.
Caput
imperii
,
&c.
so
others
call
it
.
[
](A12598-e2850-b)d
d
Florileg
.
ad
An.
Dom.
596.
In
civitate
[
](A12598-e2870-b)c
c
Eccles.
Hist.
lib.
1.
cap.
25.
famosa
,
quae
antiquo
vocabulo
Dorovernia
dicitur
:
is
the
close
of
a
Charter
of
Kenulph
King
of
Mercia
,
in
the
yeere
810.
As
for
the
further
discovery
of
the
yet
greater
Antiquity
of
the
place
,
if
any
shall
desire
it
;
let
him
consider
with
me
in
the
next
place
,
the
names
that
former
times
have
knowne
it
by
.
As
the
Saxons
of
old
[
](A12598-e2920-b)e
e
Cambden
in
Kent
.
called
Kent
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
i.
the
Countrey
of
the
men
of
Kent
:
)
So
the
name
which
they
gave
to
this
our
City
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
i.
the
Kentish
mens
City
,
Court
,
or
Borough
:
)
A
name
well
agreeing
with
that
of
Cair-Kent
,
or
Caer-Kent
(
the
City
of
Kent
)
as
Nennius
and
the
Britaines
called
it
.
What
time
the
Romane
Empire
extended
it selfe
hither
,
it
was
of
them
called
Durovernum
;
haply
from
the
British
,
Durwhern
,
rendred
by
my
Author
[
](A12598-e3010-b)f
f
Cambden
ubi
supra
.
,
a
swift
River
,
such
as
our
Stoure
is
:
or
else
(
as
one
[
](A12598-e3020-b)g
g
Twyne
.
De
Reb.
Abion
.
lib.
1.
pag.
113.
will
)
from
Thorowbourne
,
because
of
the
Rivers
running
through
the
City
.
With
very
little
variation
from
which
Romane
name
,
you
may
finde
that
our
elder
Historians
,
Bede
,
and
others
called
it
Dorovernia
,
and
Dorobernia
:
and
that
you
see
before
,
in
the
yeare
810.
was
called
Antiquum
vocabulum
;
and
yet
long
afterwards
in
use
,
even
untill
that
of
Cantuaria
,
better
answering
to
the
English-Saxon
,
Cantwarabyrig
,
and
from
about
the
Normane
Conquest
hitherward
,
more
frequently
then
the
other
;
and
in
time
altogether
taken
up
and
used
,
made
it
give
her
place
.
But
of
our
Citie●
names
see
more
if
you
please
in
the
Antiquit.
Britan.
pag.
34.
Cleerely
then
Canterbury
had
an
existence
in
the
time
Canterbury
in
being
in
the
Romanes
time
.
of
the
Romanes
Empire
here
.
Let
me
adde
,
and
before
,
in
the
preceding
Britaines
time
too
,
as
to
me
seemes
somewhat
evident
from
hence
,
that
the
Romane
Durovernum
,
is
seemingly
no
other
then
the
Latine-rendring
of
the
Britaine
Durwhern
;
by
which
or
neere
a
like
name
(
most
probably
)
the
Romanes
found
it
called
by
the
Britains
at
their
coming
.
However
the
mention
of
it
in
the
Emperour
Antonines
Itinerary
,
more
I
take
it
,
then
foureteene
hundred
yeares
old
,
and
the
many
pieces
of
Romane
Coyne
,
both
of
his
,
and
also
of
preceding
,
and
succeeding
Emperours
,
found
almost
in
all
parts
of
the
City
;
(
some
whereof
are
come
to
my
hands
)
are
evident
tokens
of
the
places
great
Antiquity
.
A
thing
not
doubted
of
a
farre
more
learned
,
and
judicious
Surveyor
of
our
City
,
Mr.
Cambden
[
](A12598-e3200-b)h
h
Britannia
.
Of
Canterbury
,
in
Kent
.
,
in
whose
opinion
it
was
famous
in
the
Romanes
time
.
One
strong
argument
whereof
amongst
the
rest
,
are
the
present
remaines
of
a
double
Military
way
of
theirs
;
the
great
Stone-causeys
,
I
meane
,
directly
leading
from
two
of
their
famous
havens
,
Dubris
and
Lemanis
;
unto
this
our
City
,
the
former
by
Barham-downe
,
the
latter
by
Stone-streete
.
But
(
will
some
say
:
)
what
make
I
loytering
here
?
It
is
neither
in
the
Saxon
,
nor
yet
the
Romane
,
neither
the
intervening
Britain's
time
,
that
we
are
to
expect
the
finding
of
our
Cities
Originall
.
It
's
much
elder
:
Rome
it selfe
Elder
then
Rome
.
not
so
old
.
Indeed
I
read
that
one
Rud-hudibras
or
Ludrudibras
a
King
of
the
Britains
almost
nine
hundred
years
,
before
our
Saviours
Incarnation
,
was
our
Cities
Founder
.
Of
whom
founded
.
So
sayes
the
Author
of
the
British
story
,
a
Writer
,
though
by
the
best
of
our
Antiquaries
(
Cambden
especially
)
for
the
generality
of
his
History
exploded
,
as
fabulous
;
yet
in
this
particular
followed
by
divers
men
of
Judgement
,
and
good
Antiquaries
too
[
](A12598-e3340-b)i
i
Author
Antiquit.
Brit.
Lambert
.
Holinsh●ad
.
Stow.
Speed
.
:
with
what
warrant
,
as
I
cannot
determine
,
so
neither
will
I
examine
,
but
leave
it
as
I
finde
it
to
the
scanning
of
others
.
So
much
for
our
Cities
Originall
and
Antiquity
.
Now
what
was
the
generall
state
and
condition
of
it
in
either
the
Britains
,
Romans
,
Saxons
,
or
Danes
times
:
no
man
may
exact
or
expect
any
accompt
of
me
,
in
regard
no
History
,
or
other
Record
enables
me
to
show
it
.
The
Survey
taken
of
it
in
the
Conquerours
time
,
and
recorded
in
the
booke
of
Doomesday
,
is
the
first
and
most
[
](A12598-e3360-b)k
k
Why
so
called
see
Sir
H.
Spilmans
Glossary
,
and
the
interpreter
,
in
hac
voce
.
ancient
description
of
it
any
where
extant
.
A
transcript
or
extract
whereof
,
here
presented
;
reade
if
you
please
.
Cheuth
.
In
civitate
Cantuaria
habuit
Rex
Edwardus
l.
&
1.
burgenses
reddentes
gablum
&
alios
cc.
&
xij
.
super
quos
habebat
sacam
&
socam
.
&
iij.
molend
.
de
xl
.
sol
.
Modo
Burgens
.
gablum
reddend
.
sunt
xix
.
De
xxxijobus
.
aliis
qui
fuerunt
,
sunt
vastati
xj
.
in
fossato
civitatis
,
&
Archiepiscopus
habet
ex
eis
vij
.
Et
Abbas
scil.
Augustini
alios
xiiij
.
pro
excambio
castelli
.
&
adhuc
sunt
cc.
&
xij
burgens
.
super
quos
habet
Rex
sacam
&
socam
&
iij.
molend
.
reddt
c.
&
viij
sol
.
&
thelonium
redd
.
lxviij
sol
.
Ibi
viij
.
acrae
prati
quae
solebant
esse
legatorum
Regis
mo
.
reddt
de
censu
.
xv
.
sol
.
&
mille
acrae
silvae
infructuosae
de
qua
exeunt
xxiiij
sol
.
Inter
totum
[
](A12598-e3530-b)*
*
Idest
Tempore
Regis
Edwardi
.
T.
R.
E.
valuit
lj
.
lib.
&
tantundem
quando
Hamo
vicecom
.
recept
.
&
mo
.
l.
lib.
appreciat
.
Tam
'
qui
ten'
reddit
xxx
lib.
arsas
&
pensatas
,
&
xxiiij
lib.
ad
numerum
super
haec
omnia
habet
Vicecom
.
c.
&
x
sol
.
Duas
domos
duorum
Burgensium
unam
foris
aliam
intra
civitatem
quidam
Monachus
ecclesiae
Cantuar.
abstulit
.
Hae
erant
positae
in
Regis
calle
.
Burgenses
habuer
.
xlv
mansur
.
extra
civitatem
de
quibus
ipsi
habeb
.
gablum
&
consuetud
.
Rex
autem
habet
sacam
&
socam
.
Ipsi
quoque
Burgenses
habebant
de
Rege
xxxiij
acr
.
terrae
in
gildam
suam
.
Has
domus
&
hanc
terram
ten
'
Rannulfus
de
Columbeis
.
Habet
etiam
quater
xx
acr
.
terrae
super
haec
quas
tenebant
Burgenses
in
alodia
de
Rege
.
Tenet
quoque
v
acr
.
terrae
quae
justè
pertinent
uni
ecclesiae
.
De
his
omnibus
revocat
isdem
Rannulfus
ad
protectorem
episcopum
Baiocensem
.
Radulfus
de
Curbespine
habet
iiij
mansur
.
in
civitate
quas
tenuit
quaedam
concubina
Heraldi
.
de
quibus
est
saca
&
soca
Regis
.
sed
usque
nunc
non
habuit
.
Isdem
Radulfus
ten'
alias
xj
.
mansuras
de
episcopo
Baioc
.
in
ipsa
civitate
quae
fuer
.
Sbern
Biga
.
&
reddt
xj
sol
.
&
xi
den
.
&
i.
obolum
.
Per
totam
civitatem
Cantuariae
habet
Rex
sacam
&
socam
excepta
terra
ecclesiae
S.
Trin.
&
S.
Augustini
.
Eddevae
Reginae
.
&
Alnod's
Cild
.
&
Esber
Biga
.
&
Siret
de
Cilleham
.
Concordatum
est
de
rectis
callibus
quae
habent
per
civitatem
introitum
&
exitum
quicunque
in
illis
forisfecerit
Regi
emendabit
.
Similiter
de
callibus
rectis
extra
civitatem
usque
ad
unam
leugam
,
&
iij
perticas
&
iij
pedes
.
Si
quis
ergò
infra
has
publicas
vias
intus
civitatem
vel
extra
foderit
,
vel
palum
fixerit
;
sequitur
illum
Praepositus
Regis
ubicunque
abierit
&
em'da
'
accipiet
ad
opus
Regis
.
Archiepiscopus
calumniatur
,
forisfacturam
in
viis
extra
civitatem
ex
utraque
parte
ubi
terra
sua
est
.
Quidam
praepositus
Brumannus
nomine
T.
R.
E.
cepit
consuetud
.
de
extraneis
mercator
.
interra
S.
Trinit.
&
S.
Augustini
,
Qui
postea
temp
.
R.
W.
ante
Archiepiscopum
Lanfranc
.
&
Episcopum
Baioc
.
recognovit
se
injustè
accepisse
.
&
sacramento
facto
juravit
quòdipsae
ecclesiae
suas
consuetud
.
quiet
as
habuer
.
R.
E.
tempore
.
Et
exinde
utraeque
ecclesiae
in
sua
terra
habuer
.
consuetud
.
suas
judicio
Baronum
Regis
qui
placitum
tenuer
.
The
Citie
wall
,
and
Gates
therein
.
WHen
Canterbury
was
first
enclosed
with
a
wall
,
I
think
,
is
no
where
to
be
found
in
story
,
or
other
record
,
either
private
or
publick
.
Tokens
of
the
walls
good
antiquitie
are
the
British
bricks
,
to
be
seen
at
Ridinggate
,
at
the
gate
also
now
done
up
,
sometime
leading
from
the
Castle-yard
to
Wencheape
,
and
at
Queningate
,
or
rather
(
if
you
will
)
at
the
place
in
the
wall
,
where
once
the
gate
so
called
stood
,
and
is
now
also
made
up
.
But
in
greatest
plenty
,
upon
the
bank
on
either
side
the
River
behinde
S.
Mildreds
Church
in
the
remaines
of
the
wall
there
.
And
that
the
City
was
walled
in
before
the
Norman
conquest
,
is
evident
by
the
testimonie
of
Roger
Hoveden
[
](A12598-e4070-b)l
l
Annal.
Par.
prior
.
,
who
relating
the
siege
and
surprisall
of
the
Citie
by
the
Danes
,
in
the
time
of
King
Etheldred
,
Anno
Christi
1011.
tells
us
,
that
(
amongst
particulars
of
the
Danish
crueltie
,
wreaked
on
the
poore
English
people
of
the
Citie
)
many
of
them
being
by
the
Danes
cast
headlong
from
the
wall
of
the
Citie
met
with
death
in
the
precipice
.
This
may
be
further
proved
by
severall
Records
of
our
Cathedrall
,
making
mention
of
this
wall
in
the
English-Saxons
time
[
](A12598-e4100-b)m
m
In
Archivis
ecclesiae
Christi
.
Cantuar.
.
But
that
I
may
not
seem
to
loyter
,
I
purposely
passe
them
by
,
and
proceed
to
elder
evidence
.
Now
the
first
and
most
ancient
mention
of
our
City
wall
(
I
conceive
)
offers
it self
in
King
Ethelberts
charter
of
the
site
of
the
Monastery
called
(
from
him
,
for
whose
sake
it
was
founded
of
King
Ethelbert
)
S.
Augustines
,
dated
Anno
Christi
605.
The
ground
therein
set
out
for
that
intent
being
described
to
lie
,
sub
orientali
muro
Civitatis
Dorob●rniae
.
A
plain
argument
of
the
Cities
walling
at
that
time
,
and
(
as
I
conjecture
)
Archbishop
Parker's
warrant
for
his
Hanc
muro
cinctam
[
](A12598-e4190-b)n
n
Antiq.
Brit.
pag.
34.
,
&c.
where
he
reports
the
donation
of
this
City
,
with
the
Royaltie
thereof
by
King
Ethelbert
to
Augustine
.
And
that
it
was
then
walled
,
may
hence
be
further
argued
,
that
as
Edward
the
Confessour
long
after
,
is
said
to
build
S.
Peters
Church
in
Westminster
without
London-City-Wall
,
purposely
for
the
place
of
his
owne
Sepulture
[
](A12598-e4270-b)o
o
Post
aleos
vide
Cambd.
in
Middlesex
.
:
so
one
maine
end
of
the
worke
of
that
Augustinian
Monastery
,
was
(
as
both
Ethelb
.
and
Aug.
in
their
severall
Charters
intimate
)
that
it
might
be
a
Cimitery
or
place
of
buriall
for
them
and
their
successors
;
the
Kings
and
Archbishops
of
the
place
for
ever
.
And
why
?
but
even
because
of
the
then
unlawfulnesse
of
buriall
within
Cities
,
and
other
walled
Townes
,
a
thing
,
by
that
[
](A12598-e4320-b)*
*
Though
the
Saxons
in
likelyhood
regarded
not
that
Romane
law
,
yet
Austine
,
being
a
Romane
did
.
Law
of
the
twelve
Tables
(
Hominem
mortuum
infra
urbem
ne
sepelito
,
neve
urito
.
)
flatly
forbidden
.
So
have
I
briefly
trac'd
our
City
Wals
to
the
furthest
of
their
known
Antiquity
.
But
,
by
the
way
,
I
may
not
conceale
from
you
,
what
suspicion
there
is
of
(
these
Heralds
of
our
City
Wals
Antiquity
:
)
the
Ethelbertine
Charters
to
be
fictitious
and
counterfeit
.
Sr.
Henry
Spelman
,
that
learned
and
worthily
admired
Antiqua●y
hath
that
opinion
of
them
.
And
indeed
,
there
is
a
note
to
be
found
in
the
Records
of
our
Cathedrall
[
](A12598-e4390-b)p
p
Vide
Dom.
Hen.
Spelman
.
Tom.
1.
Concil.
pag.
125.
:
which
confirmes
the
suspicion
.
It
tels
us
,
that
untill
Withred
(
King
of
Kent
)
about
the
yeere
of
grace
700.
that
Church
did
peaceably
enjoy
it
lands
&
liberties
,
onely
by
custome
,
ex
antiquo
more
,
without
any
charters
or
other
written
muniments
.
Could
it
now
be
truly
added
that
Withreds
is
the
first
and
most
ancient
muniment
of
that
Church
,
judging
of
the
one
by
the
other
,
this
would
give
great
cause
of
suspicion
of
the
truth
of
those
Ethelbertine
charters
.
But
in
regard
,
that
severall
muniments
of
elder
times
then
Withreds
,
as
one
of
King
Edbald
sonne
and
successour
of
Ethelb
:
and
two
of
Cedwalla
the
west-Saxon
,
made
to
this
very
Cathedrall
,
are
to
this
day
extant
,
being
registred
at
length
in
the
Leigers
of
that
Church
(
I
speak
ex
proprio
visis
)
and
,
if
judgement
may
be
given
by
the
agreement
of
the
hands
,
even
by
the
very
pen
of
the
authour
of
that
note
,
there
is
more
cause
in
my
judgement
to
suspect
that
note
,
of
falsitie
,
then
those
charters
,
which
it
may
seem
to
question
,
of
forgery
.
But
the
noble
Knight
sets
before
you
(
if
you
please
to
peruse
them
)
other
reasons
for
his
opinion
.
I
referre
you
to
them
,
and
them
to
your
consideration
:
and
so
passe
on
to
further
discourse
of
our
Citie
wall
.
Which
I
conceive
carries
yet
greater
antiquitie
,
then
hitherto
hath
been
spoken
of
.
For
(
if
as
Huntington
affirms
it
was
)
Canterbury
were
one
of
the
28
Cities
infamousing
this
Iland
in
the
Britains
times
,
and
of
them
called
Kair-Chent
,
taking
this
note
along
with
us
,
that
Kair
[
](A12598-e4550-b)*
*
Caius
de
Antiquitate
Cantabrig
.
lib.
16.
1
with
them
signified
a
walldefenced
town
or
City
,
we
need
not
doubt
but
it
was
walled
in
their
times
.
And
so
much
for
the
walls
antiquitie
,
now
I
passe
to
after-accidents
that
have
betided
it
.
The
City
(
as
I
have
given
you
a
former
touch
)
being
by
the
Danes
,
in
the
dayes
of
King
Etheldred
,
besieged
,
taken
,
and
with
the
Cathedrall
(
as
all
our
Chronologers
agree
)
burnt
and
utterly
wasted
;
the
City
wall
(
no
doubt
)
being
the
Cities
best
securitie
against
a
like
surprisall
,
if
it
should
still
have
stood
,
was
not
spared
by
that
all-wasting
enemy
.
I
read
that
Archbishop
Lanfranc
,
in
the
Conquerours
time
,
was
a
great
benefactour
to
the
repaire
of
it
.
So
saith
Mr.
Lambert
[
](A12598-e4650-b)q
q
Perambulation
of
Kent
.
In
Canterbury
.
,
and
so
Stow
,
followed
by
Speed
.
But
no
other
story
mentions
it
,
no
not
that
of
his
life
and
acts
written
by
(
his
successour
)
Archbishop
Parker
.
But
so
they
say
.
Take
it
as
I
finde
it
.
When
or
by
whom
soever
it
was
repaired
,
it
is
plain
by
the
Monk
of
Malmesbury
,
that
in
his
time
,
which
was
about
the
yeare
of
grace
1142.
in
the
reign
of
King
Stephen
,
it
was
walled
round
.
For
he
saith
it
was
[
](A12598-e4730-b)r
r
De
gest
.
Pontif.
lib.
1.
in
Prologo
.
then
a
City
much
renowned
(
amongst
other
things
)
for
the
walls
whole
and
undecayed
enclosing
it
round
about
.
Which
being
so
,
and
no
violence
offered
them
afterward
that
we
reade
of
,
I
marvell
somewhat
that
there
should
be
need
of
that
fortification
of
the
City
with
walls
in
Richard
the
first
's
time
,
as
it
seems
there
was
:
For
the
King
being
(
it
should
appeare
)
taken
prisoner
in
his
return
from
the
holy
land
,
his
Mother
Q.
Alianor
,
out
of
her
care
in
her
absent
sonnes
behalfe
,
of
this
amongst
other
(
as
it
seems
)
weak
parts
of
the
kingdome
,
takes
order
for
the
fortifying
of
it
:
as
by
her
letters
[
](A12598-e4760-b)s
s
In
Archivis
Ecclesiae
Cant.
of
the
following
tenor
may
appeare
,
written
(
itseems
)
at
the
instance
and
for
the
securitie
of
the
Cathedrall
Monks
,
fearfull
that
this
one
act
of
their
assistance
in
the
work
of
the
Cities
fortification
,
might
infringe
their
libertie
of
Burgbote
,
and
being
drawn
in
consequentiam
become
a
prejudiciall
example
,
effectuall
to
compell
them
to
the
like
in
future
time
,
as
of
the
nature
of
a
leading
case
.
Carta
Alianor
.
Reginae
quòd
homines
nostri
non
tenentur
facere
fossat
.
vel
murum
circa
Civitatem
Cantuariensem
.
A.
Dei
gratia
humilis
Angliae
Regina
,
omnibus
Christi
fidelibus
ad
quos
literae
praesentes
pervenerint
,
salutem
in
vero
salutari
.
Audito
quòd
karissimus
filius
noster
Rex
Angliae
Richardus
detentus
est
ab
Imperatore
Romano
,
vovimus
ad
memoriam
beati
&
gloriosi
martyris
Thomae
,
ut
liberationem
Domini
Regis
filii
nostri
possemus
ejus
intervenientibus
meritis
&
precibus
obtinere
.
Cùm
autem
ob
terrae
turbationem
Cautuariae
Civitas
fossatis
&
muris
&
aliis
propugnàculis
muniretur
,
omnésque
ad
hoc
compellerentur
;
quidam
homines
Prioris
&
Conventus
ecclesiae
Cant.
non
de
jure
,
non
de
consuetudine
,
sed
ad
nostrarum
precum
instantiam
ibidem
operati
sunt
.
Nos
itaque
diligentius
attendentes
libertates
&
immunitates
ad
praefatam
ecclesiam
&
ejus
homines
ubicunque
fuerint
pertinentes
,
monachis
ejusdem
ecclesiae
concessimus
&
promisimus
,
quòd
operatio
illa
quam
urgens
necessitas
&
nostra
interventio
inducebat
,
eis
vel
hominibus
eorun
in
posterum
non
noceret
,
eorumque
cartis
&
libertatibus
,
quae
illis
à
multis
Regibus
confirmatae
sunt
,
pr●judicium
non
afferret
.
In
huus
rei
testimonium
praesentes
literas
sigillo
nostro
fecimus
communiri
.
Test.
H.
Archidiac'
ejusdem
ecclesiae
,
&
magistro
P.
Bless
.
Bathon
.
Archid.
apud
London
.
With
like
caution
I
finde
the
same
Monks
,
a
while
after
help
forward
the
Cities
defence
another
way
.
For
in
King
Iohns
time
,
Rich.
1.
immediate
successour
,
the
Citizens
after
much
suit
to
the
Monks
,
prevailed
with
them
at
length
,
to
sell
them
of
their
wood
to
make
hurdles
or
wattles
withall
,
for
the
defence
of
their
City
.
They
are
indeed
(
as
I
am
informed
[
](A12598-e4960-b)t
t
Vide
Gloss.
D.
H.
Spelman
in
verbo
Hurditium
.
things
of
especiall
good
and
known
use
for
such
a
purpose
,
in
divers
respects
,
but
chiefly
serviceable
,
rightly
used
,
for
the
securing
of
a
wall
against
Rammes
,
and
such
like
engines
of
assault
and
battery
.
Consider
of
this
further
,
after
you
have
read
these
letters
[
](A12598-e4980-b)u
u
In
archivis
ecclesiae
Cant.
,
which
I
may
call
the
Monks
acquitance
,
or
protection
.
Omnibus
ad
quos
praesens
scriptum
pervenerit
,
Hubertus
de
Burgo
Iustitiarius
Domini
Regis
,
salutem
in
Domino
.
Noveritis
quòd
ad
magnam
petitionem
meam
&
civium
Civitatis
Cant.
Monachi
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
vendiderunt
civibus
Cant.
de
bosco
suo
ad
faciendum
Cleias
ad
defensionem
Civitatis
Cant.
Et
quia
constabat
nobis
plenè
per
cartas
Domini
Joannis
Regis
nostri
,
&
antecessorum
suorum
quod
praedicti
Monachi
ad
munitionem
praedict.
Civitatis
non
tenentur
,
nè
praedicta
venditio
possit
in
posterum
praedictis
Monachis
vel
ecclesiae
Cant.
praejudicare
,
literis
praesentibus
cum
sigilli
nostri
appositione
jus
&
libertates
dictorum
Monachorum
&
Cant.
ecclesiae
protestamur
super
praedict
●
venditione
.
Val
●
.
The
prototype
is
yet
remaining
in
the
Cathedrall
,
where
I
have
seen
it
with
the
seale
appendant
.
The
like
to
that
(
of
the
Authors
)
represented
in
figure
in
the
last
edition
of
the
Remaines
pag.
209.
and
in
the
map
of
Kent
.
I
reade
nothing
of
our
walls
afterward
till
Rich.
2.
dayes
,
who
(
as
Thorne
reported
by
Mr.
Lambert
[
](A12598-e5210-b)x
x
Peramb
.
of
Kent
in
Canterbury
.
saith
)
gave
250.
markes
towards
the
ditching
,
and
inclosing
of
the
City
,
and
in
whose
reigne
,
Regis
ad
exemplum
,
that
renowned
Patriot
Archb.
Sudbury
is
said
to
have
built
the
Westerne-gate
of
the
City
,
together
with
the
Wall
,
lying
betweene
that
and
the
North-gate
,
commonly
called
the
long
Wall
,
and
was
purposed
(
some
say
)
to
have
done
likewise
about
all
the
City
[
](A12598-e5260-b)y
y
●ver
of
ancient
funerall
Monuments
.
pag.
225.
,
if
he
had
lived
.
The
rest
of
the
Wall
(
it
seemes
)
either
tottering
,
or
being
quite
decayed
at
that
time
.
Insomuch
as
Simon
Burley
(
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
)
advised
that
the
Jewels
of
Christ-Church
and
Saint
Augustines
,
should
for
more
safety
be
removed
to
Dover-Castle
[
](A12598-e5310-b)z
z
Lambert
.
Peramb
.
in
Cant.
.
What
cost
in
reparation
it
had
afterward
bestowed
on
it
,
was
chiefely
raised
by
the
generall
taxe
of
the
City
.
For
it
appeares
by
the
Book
of
Murage
in
the
City-Chamber
,
that
the
whole
City
in
the
time
of
Hen.
4.
was
taxed
and
assessed
to
the
repaire
thereof
:
towards
the
sustaining
of
which
both
for
the
present
and
future
,
and
the
Citizens
incouragement
to
proceed
in
that
worthy
undertaking
,
that
King
,
by
his
writ
of
Privy
Seale
,
gives
them
both
a
licence
of
Mortmaine
,
for
the
purchasing
of
twenty
pound
land
per
annum
to
the
City
for
ever
;
and
also
grants
them
all
wast
grounds
,
and
places
lying
within
the
City
to
use
and
dispose
of
for
their
best
advantage
,
likewise
in
perpetuity
.
For
your
better
satisfaction
,
take
here
a
translated
Copy
of
the
Writ
,
as
I
have
it
from
the
Records
of
the
Chamber
.
Henry
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
England
,
and
of
France
,
and
Lord
of
Ireland
,
to
all
people
to
whom
these
present
letters
shall
come
,
greeting
.
Know
yee
that
where
Motives
.
our
welbeloved
,
the
Citizens
of
our
City
of
Canterbury
,
(
as
We
heare
)
have
begun
to
fortifie
and
strengthen
the
same
City
as
well
with
one
Wall
of
stone
,
as
with
a
Ditch
.
We
considering
the
same
City
to
be
set
neere
unto
the
Sea
,
and
to
be
as
a
Port
or
entry
of
all
strangers
into
our
Realme
of
England
coming
by
the
same
parts
;
so
that
it
hath
need
of
the
more
strength
.
Of
Our
especiall
Grace
,
and
for
the
honour
of
God
;
and
by
the
assent
of
Our
Counsell
have
granted
and
given
licence
to
the
same
Citizens
,
that
they
may
purchase
Lands
and
Tenements
to
the
value
of
twenty
pound
by
the
yeare
within
the
said
City
.
Grant
.
To
have
and
to
hold
to
them
and
their
successors
,
Citizens
of
the
foresaid
City
,
in
helpe
towards
the
building
and
making
of
the
same
Wall
and
Ditch
for
ever
.
The
stat.
made
of
Lands
and
Tenements
not
to
be
put
to
Mortmaine
,
or
for
that
the
said
City
is
holden
of
Us
in
Burgage
notwithstanding
.
Provided
that
by
inquisitions
thereof
,
in
due
forme
to
be
made
,
and
into
the
Chancery
of
Us
or
of
Our
Heires
,
duely
to
be
returned
,
it
be
found
that
it
may
be
done
without
hurt
or
prejudice
to
Us
or
to
Our
Heires
aforesaid
,
or
to
any
other
.
And
moreover
,
in
consideration
of
the
premisses
of
Our
more
speciall
Grace
,
We
by
the
assent
of
Our
said
Counsell
,
have
granted
and
given
licence
to
the
foresaid
Citizens
,
that
they
all
Lands
and
places
voyde
and
waste
within
the
foresaid
City
may
dresse
up
,
arrent
and
build
up
.
And
the
same
Lands
and
places
so
dressed
up
,
arrented
and
builded
,
they
may
have
and
hold
to
them
and
to
their
Successors
aforesaid
,
in
helpe
and
reliefe
of
the
same
Citizens
,
and
in
maintenance
of
the
premisses
and
other
charges
to
the
same
City
hapning
for
ever
:
without
let
of
Us
or
of
Our
Heires
or
Ministers
whatsoever
they
be
,
the
stat.
aforesaid
;
or
for
that
the
said
City
is
holden
of
Us
,
in
Burgage
as
it
is
abovesaid
notwithstanding
.
Saved
alwayes
to
Us
and
to
Our
Heires
the
Services
thereof
due
and
accustomed
.
In
Witnesse
whereof
We
have
caused
these
Our
Letters
Patents
to
be
made
.
Witnesse
Our Selfe
at
Westminster
the
fifth
day
of
May
,
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
Our
Reigne
.
The
better
and
more
easily
to
estimate
and
judge
of
the
charge
of
which
worke
,
I
finde
that
the
yeare
before
(
3.
Hen.
4.
)
the
compasse
and
circuit
of
the
Wall
was
measured
,
and
a
note
thereof
taken
and
registred
in
the
Records
of
the
Chamber
.
Let
me
present
you
with
the
Copy
of
it
,
in
the
identity
of
words
and
language
that
I
finde
it
.
Mensuratio
murorum
circa
Civitatem
Cant'
per
Thomam
Ickham
honor
ablem
Civem
Civitatis
praedict'
fact
.
Ann.
Reg.
Hen.
tertio
.
-
Primo
à
parva
porta
de
Quyningate
usque
ad
Burgate
xxxviij
.
perticat
,
&
porta
de
Burgate
continet
unam
.
-
Item
,
à
dicta
porta
de
Burgate
usque
ad
Newingate
xxxvij
.
perticat
,
&
porta
de
Newingate
continet
unam
.
-
Item
,
à
dicta
porta
de
Newingate'usque
ad
Ridingate
xlviij
.
perticat
,
&
porta
de
Ridingate
continet
unam
.
-
Item
,
à
dicta
porta
de
Ridingate
usque
ad
Worgate
lxxxiij
.
perticat
,
&
porta
de
Worgate
continet
unam
.
-
Item
,
à
porta
de
Worgate
usque
ad
aquam
quae
est
à
retro
S.
Mildredae
,
lxj
.
perticat
,
&
riparia
ibidem
continet
,
iiij
.
perticat
.
-
Item
,
à
riparia
usque
ad
Westgate
.
cxviij
.
perticat
,
&
dimid'
,
&
porta
de
Westgate
continet
unam
.
-
Item
,
à
porta
de
Westgate
usque
ad
finem
muri
qui
vocatur
Long-wall
continent'
,
lix
.
perticat
,
&
quartam
partem
perticat
.
-
Item
,
aqua
quae
vocatur
Stower
ab
illo
muro
usque
ad
murum
qui
vocatur
Waterlocke
continet
,
xviij
.
perticat
,
&
dimid.
-
Item
,
&
murus
ab
illo
loco
usque
ad
Northgate
continet
,
xl
.
perticat
,
&
porta
de
Northgate
continet
unam
.
-
Item
,
à
porta
de
Northgate
usque
ad
Quyningate
continet
lxix
.
perticat
,
quae
est
versus
Prior
'
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
Summa
●otalis
(
but
it
is
miscast
)
vclxix
.
perticat
,
&
quarta
pars
perticat
.
This
Thomas
Ickham
,
by
the
way
,
the
Wall
measurer
,
was
Alderman
of
Burgate
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
Hen.
4.
and
dying
the
twenty
sixe
of
May.
3.
Hen.
5.
was
buried
in
Christ-Church
.
[
](A12598-e5690-b)a
a
Liber
Ms.
in
Archivis
Ecclesiae
Cant.
Others
of
his
name
and
family
,
(
I
take
it
)
lye
buried
in
Saint
Peters
Church
in
Canterbury
,
as
I
shall
show
hereafter
.
By
this
Record
you
may
perceive
that
the
whole
Wall
betweene
Westgate
and
Northgate
was
not
then
built
,
as
now
we
see
it
is
.
For
on
either
side
the
River
,
the
Wall
,
by
this
Record
,
clearely
breakes
off
,
so
that
there
is
an
interjected
distance
of
eighteene
perches
long
betweene
the
one
,
and
the
other
Wall
.
And
indeed
it
will
easily
appeare
to
be
but
a
slight
observation
;
that
so
much
of
the
Wall
as
stands
and
is
made
up
in
that
then
un-walled
part
,
namely
betweene
the
Posterne
and
the
Waterlocke
,
next
Northgate
,
through
which
in
Arches
,
with
a
Portclose
,
the
River
now
passeth
from
Abbots
Mill
,
is
in
the
stone-worke
much
different
from
the
rest
of
the
Wall
,
and
shewes
not
in
any
part
the
least
wracke
or
decay
,
as
the
other
doth
.
It
seemes
then
that
Archbishop
Sudbury
built
not
all
the
long
Wall
.
But
enough
of
the
Wall
,
unlesse
the
City
of
latter
time
had
more
tendred
her
own
credit
and
safety
in
keeping
it
better
repaired
.
In
pity
and
just
reproofe
whereof
(
whether
in
this
City
,
or
any
other
)
I
crave
leave
here
a
little
to
enlarge
my selfe
.
A
Cities
aspect
is
much
blemished
by
ruinous
edifices
:
especially
publicke
,
and
in
places
most
obvious
to
the
eye
.
Now
what
more
publicke
and
obvious
then
the
City
Wall
?
Against
this
deformity
the
Civill
law
very
carefully
provides
,
which
sayes
:
Civitas
ruinis
non
debet
deformari
.
[
](A12598-e5760-b)b
b
Fin.
ne
quid
in
loc.
pub
.
lib.
43.
ff.
〈◊〉
.
8.
As
likewise
doe
the
lawes
of
this
land
:
Statutes
being
made
27.
32.
and
33.
Hen.
8.
to
remedy
such
deformities
in
many
of
our
Cities
,
and
this
in
particular
.
If
this
move
not
,
know
then
that
our
English
Townes
and
Cities
are
taxed
,
and
have
a
note
set
on
them
published
to
the
World
in
Print
,
for
their
notorious
defect
of
Walles
and
Bulwarkes
.
Expositae
sunt
nationes
(
saith
the
French
Th●losanus
)
[
](A12598-e5800-b)c
c
De
Repub.
li.
1.
cap.
3.
nu.
5.
praedae
exterorum
,
quae
non
habent
muratas
aut
munitas
Civitates
,
ut
de
Anglia
,
&
Scythicis
liqu●
nationibus
:
Cito
enim
expugnatis
portubus
,
ingressu
&
aditu
patefacto
,
omnia
cedunt
reliqua
,
&c.
Thus
he
,
and
leaves
it
not
so
,
but
a
while
after
hath
it
up
againe
.
[
](A12598-e5820-b)d
d
Eod.
lib.
cap.
5.
num.
3.
Estque
res
notissima
,
Angliam
aliasque
regiones
toties
mutasse
Reges
&
Dominos
,
quòd
null●
aut
paucissimae
sunt
in
eis
urbes
&
arces
munitae
:
ut
sit
axioma
certissimum
,
ingressis
in
eas
Regiones
obtento
,
statim
dominationem
earum
sequi
.
Thus
he
,
much
to
the
discredit
of
our
Nation
:
but
deservedly
I
doubt
,
and
suspect
our
particular
neglect
and
defect
in
this
kinde
,
partly
gave
the
occasion
.
As
we
tender
then
our
owne
,
and
our
Countries
credit
;
as
we
respect
our
particular
commodity
in
point
of
security
and
beauty
,
both
which
it
will
at
once
bring
unto
our
City
,
let
us
with
our
forefathers
,
as
good
Patriots
,
looke
better
to
our
Walles
.
But
I
feare
I
speake
too
late
.
Serò
medicina
paratur
,
&c.
The
malady
is
of
that
growth
by
the
want
of
applying
timely
remedies
,
that
,
I
thinke
,
it
is
now
become
incurable
.
Such
danger
,
such
detriment
attends
,
and
is
begotten
by
delay
.
Yet
let
me
not
seeme
tedious
,
whilest
I
remember
what
some
y●t
living
cannot
have
forgotten
;
that
not
long
since
the
cure
was
in
part
worthily
attempted
by
a
noble
Citizen
,
Mr.
I.
Easday
by
name
,
sometime
one
Ann.
Domini
.
1586.
of
our
Aldermen
,
who
in
the
time
of
his
Maioralty
,
well
hoping
his
Successors
in
the
place
,
would
likewise
have
succeeded
him
in
this
his
exemplary
piety
and
commendable
endeavour
for
the
repaire
of
the
City
wall
,
to
his
great
cost
,
being
a
man
but
of
an
indifferent
estate
,
began
the
repaire
thereof
at
Ridingate
,
and
therein
proceeded
so
farre
,
as
where
you
may
finde
his
name
inscribed
on
the
Wall
.
A
worke
left
for
future
ages
to
follow
,
now
having
hitherto
vouchsafed
it
their
imitation
.
But
I
forbeare
,
because
I
list
not
to
be
satyricall
.
In
this
Wall
are
to
the
number
of
twenty
one
Turrets
,
or
small
watch
Towers
orderly
placed
,
the
most
of
them
(
thankes
to
God
)
of
no
use
now
adayes
;
but
in
many
mens
judgements
,
such
,
as
with
no
great
cost
,
if
it
might
stand
with
the
wisdome
of
the
City
,
might
make
,
what
we
much
want
,
convenient
Pest-houses
,
and
Receptacles
for
the
poore
visited
people
of
the
City
,
many
times
either
indangering
the
publicke
safety
by
their
stay
in
their
houses
,
or
else
hazarding
their
private
well-fare
abroad
for
want
of
such
or
like
accomodation
.
I
have
done
with
the
Walles
.
The
Gates
.
The
Gates
of
the
City
come
next
to
be
considered
of
.
The
Wall
at
this
day
admits
of
onely
sixe
(
except
the
three
Posternes
)
answering
to
the
number
of
the
Wards
,
Burgate
,
Newingate
,
Ridingate
,
Worthgate
,
Westgate
,
and
Northgate
.
Anciently
we
had
another
,
a
seventh
gate
,
which
was
called
Queningate
,
whereof
mention
is
made
in
the
fore-going
note
of
the
measurement
of
the
City
Wall
.
I
will
briefely
speake
of
them
all
,
beginning
with
that
whereof
I
finde
eldest
mention
,
Burgate
,
or
Burrough-gate
.
The
first
of
King
Ethelb
.
Charters
dated
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
605.
tels
us
of
this
Gate
:
bounding
out
Burgate
.
the
intended
site
of
Saint
Augustines
Monastery
,
South
to
Burgate-way
.
In
meridie
via
de
Burgate
,
saith
the
Charter
.
It
was
afterwards
,
and
still
is
otherwise
called
Saint
Michaels-gate
,
from
the
Church
so
called
sometime
neighbouring
to
it
.
About
the
yeare
of
Grace
1475.
This
Gate
was
new
builded
,
at
whose
charges
is
to
be
seene
upon
the
Gate
,
without
,
where
you
may
finde
the
principall
benefactors
,
worthy
Citizens
in
their
times
,
thus
memorized
.
Per
Iohannem
Franingam
,
Iohannem
Nethersole
,
&
Edm.
Minot
.
By
this
Gate
lyes
the
Road
betweene
the
City
and
Sandwich
,
A
common
foot-way
som
●ime
through
St
Augustines
Church-yard
.
and
the
bordering
parts
,
and
that
onely
by
Longport
at
this
day
:
whereas
in
former
time
there
was
also
a
common
foot-way
lying
through
St
Augustines
Church-yard
,
by
the
Gate
at
either
end
,
the
one
yet
standing
against
St
Pauls-street
,
called
Church-street
:
at
the
one
end
,
and
the
other
directly
oppositeto
it
,
where
a
new
Gate
was
lately
made
opening
into
St
Martins-streete
.
Besides
tradition
which
retaines
the
memory
of
this
common
way
,
the
wills
[
](A12598-e6120-b)e
e
Penes
Registrum
Consistor'
Cantuar.
of
some
of
our
Townesmen
buried
in
St
Augustines
said
Church-yard
,
make
mention
of
it
,
by
appointing
and
laying
out
their
burials
in
Cimiterio
St
August'
in
alta
via
,
and
the
like
.
And
in
,
or
about
the
beginning
of
Hen.
6.
reigne
,
I
finde
there
arose
a
great
debate
,
ending
in
a
suite
in
law
,
betweene
the
City
and
the
Abby
concerning
Limits
;
occasioned
chiefely
by
the
Citizens
challenge
,
and
the
Monkes
deniall
of
this
way
,
to
lye
and
be
within
the
liberty
and
franchese
of
the
City
.
The
quarell
happened
in
the
time
of
the
Bailiffes
,
who
in
their
passage
to
and
from
St
Martins
by
that
way
,
with
their
Maces
,
the
ensignes
of
their
Magistracy
borne
up
before
them
,
so
distasted
the
Monkes
,
that
on
a
time
meeting
them
and
their
company
upon
the
place
,
and
not
prevailing
with
them
verbis
;
or
by
force
of
argument
to
desert
their
,
and
the
Cities
claime
in
that
behalfe
:
impatient
of
the
affront
,
they
attempted
it
vi
,
or
by
force
of
armes
,
endeavouring
by
strong
hand
to
force
them
from
the
place
,
but
being
the
weaker
party
,
were
put
to
the
worst
.
To
suit
then
they
goe
,
but
the
issue
what
it
was
I
cannot
learne
,
onely
I
have
seene
(
and
have
a
Copy
of
)
an
argument
drawne
and
framed
on
the
Monkes
part
,
and
in
defence
of
their
limits
and
liberties
,
to
the
doing
whereof
the
premised
difference
gave
the
occasion
.
However
the
way
continued
and
lay
common
till
our
memory
.
And
here
,
in
all
probability
,
lay
the
most
ancient
rode
between
Burgate
and
St
Martins
,
it
meets
in
so
streight
a
line
,
the
rodes
at
either
end
;
whereas
Long-port
rode
lyes
wide
of
them
both
,
more
south
from
the
Abby
:
the
rode
being
so
turned
of
purpose
(
as
I
conceive
)
to
make
more
way
,
and
give
larger
scope
for
St
Augustines
Church-yard
.
And
(
which
moves
me
most
)
the
first
site
of
the
Abbey
is
bounded
South
to
Burgate
way
,
and
not
to
Long-port
[
](A12598-e6280-b)f
f
Vide
C●r
.
1.
Ethelberti
.
.
But
leaving
this
Gate
,
come
we
now
to
the
next
.
Newingate
,
otherwise
from
the
Church
so
called
standing
Newingate
.
hard
by
it
,
St
Georges-gate
.
This
Gate
was
new
built
much
about
the
time
that
Burgate
was
.
For
thus
I
read
in
the
will
of
one
William
Bigg
of
Cant.
[
](A12598-e6350-b)g
g
In
Archivis
Registri
Domini
Archidiaconi
Cantuar.
a
benefactor
to
the
worke
,
1470.
Item
,
I
give
ten
pounds
to
the
making
,
and
performing
of
St
Georges
Gate
,
to
be
payed
as
the
worke
goeth
forward
.
But
it
took
not
the
name
of
Newingate
,
that
is
Newgate
,
from
this
new
building
of
it
;
but
was
much
more
anciently
so
called
.
For
about
the
middle
of
the
eleventh
Century
,
in
a
Bull
of
Pope
Alex.
3.
to
the
Monkes
of
Christ-church
,
I
read
this
;
In
civitate
Cantuar.
Ecclesiam
scil.
Georgii
de
Newingate
:
Yet
by
the
name
of
it
,
it
should
not
be
of
any
great
antiquity
.
And
indeed
I
conceive
it
to
be
of
a
latter
foundation
then
any
of
the
other
five
,
and
that
it
was
built
(
as
Newgate
in
London
was
upon
an
occasion
not
much
unlike
[
](A12598-e6420-b)h
h
Survey
of
Lond●n
.
pag.
35.
ult.
Editionis
.
)
chiefely
for
a
more
direct
passage
into
the
heart
of
the
City
from
Dover-rode
.
Whereas
the
more
ancient
rode
and
passage
into
the
City
from
Dover
lay
by
the
next
Gate
,
whither
I
am
going
.
Ridingate
,
an
ancient
Gate
,
and
mentioned
in
the
Records
of
St
Augustins
Abby
,
in
Ann.
Dom.
1040.
thus
:
Ridingate
.
E●dsinus
Archiepiscopus
dedit
Sancto
Augustino
quinque
acr
as
terrae
Rudingate
&
unum
pratum
pertinens
ad
terram
praedict'
:
hac
conditione
interposita
,
ut
monachi
St
August
.
haberent
ejus
memoriam
in
orationibus
suis
specialem
[
](A12598-e6520-b)i
i
Thorne
in
vitis
Abbat
.
St
Augustini
.
Cant.
.
By
this
Gate
(
I
say
)
anciently
lay
the
Dover-rode
,
or
rather
the
Roman
port-way
,
or
military
way
betweene
Dover
and
Canterb.
the
like
whereof
lay
betweene
[
](A12598-e6580-b)*
*
Cambd.
in
Kent
of
Portas
Lenanis
,
and
Stone-street
.
Limen
and
the
City
.
(
As
probably
also
betweene
it
and
the
rest
of
the
Roman
ports
,
to
wit
Reculoer
,
Richborow
,
and
Newenden
,
places
all
where
the
Romans
planted
their
Castra
Riparensia
,
as
I
may
not
unfitly
call
them
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Saxon
shore
:
)
Of
the
which
formed
two
,
one
upon
Burham-downe
,
and
the
other
upon
the
Downes
by
Horton
and
Stowting
,
is
in
ancient
evidences
called
Dunstrata
.
1.
The
street
way
on
the
hill
or
downe
.
The
Vestigia
of
the
latter
,
is
that
long
continued
hard-way
,
called
Stone-street
,
and
of
the
other
the
abrupt
pieces
of
a
faire
causey
upon
Barham-downe
,
a
way
more
streight
and
direct
then
that
now
used
,
lying
by
Whitings-way
,
or
rather
White-way
(
for
King
Iohns
Charter
to
St
Rudegund's
Abby
by
Dover
cals
it
Alba
via
[
](A12598-e6780-b)k
k
Liber
.
Ab●
.
St
Rudegundis
.
;
)
whither
the
rode
was
turned
(
as
is
probably
conjectured
)
for
the
frequency
of
robberies
and
murders
committed
in
Woolwich-wood
,
through
which
the
former
way
lay
and
lead
.
But
to
our
Gate
againe
,
which
I
suppose
tooke
it
name
from
this
Port-way
or
Rode-way
.
Ridingate
,
being
no
other
but
the
Rode-gate
.
Which
conjecture
is
made
much
more
probable
,
if
not
the
matter
put
out
of
all
doubt
,
partly
by
the
tokens
of
Antiquity
,
the
Roman
or
British-bricks
as
yet
to
be
seene
about
it
,
and
partly
by
the
name
of
the
streete
leading
from
it
into
the
City
,
called
to
this
day
Watling-street
,
one
of
the
foure
famous
wayes
or
streets
which
crossed
and
quartered
the
Kingdome
.
Erming-street
,
Ikenildstreet
and
Fosse
being
the
other
three
,
which
Mulmutius
Dunwallo
is
by
some
storied
to
have
made
;
I
know
not
how
many
hundreds
of
yeeres
before
Christ
.
So
Holinshead
.
But
of
Mr
Cambden
,
who
hath
a
large
discourse
of
them
[
](A12598-e6850-b)l
l
Britannia
.
Romanes
in
Britain
.
pag.
63.
64
,
65.
English
edition
.
,
much
more
probably
attributed
to
the
Romanes
.
I
proceed
.
By
this
gate
was
sometime
standing
a
Church
,
called
the
Church
of
S.
Edmund
[
](A12598-e6900-b)m
m
S.
Edmunds
Church
.
the
King
and
Martyr
,
otherwise
from
the
Gate
by
which
it
stood
,
S.
Edmunds
of
Ridingate
,
built
by
one
Hamon
the
sonne
of
Vitalis
,
one
of
those
who
came
in
with
the
Conquerour
[
](A12598-e6960-b)n
n
Lib.
H●sp
.
S.
Laurentii
prope
Cant.
.
This
Church
was
standing
neare
within
the
gate
,
for
I
have
read
an
old
deed
bounding
out
an
house
one
way
to
the
street
leading
to
S.
Edmunds
Church
from
Tierne-Crouch
(
that
is
the
Iron
crosse
,
which
sometime
stood
at
the
East-end
of
Castle-street
,
at
the
meeting
of
the
foure
weuts
)
But
the
Church
is
now
so
cleane
gone
,
that
the
least
vestigium
of
it
appears
not
.
I
read
[
](A12598-e7000-b)o
o
Lib.
Eccles.
Christi
.
Cant.
,
that
upon
the
declining
of
it
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1349.
it
was
united
to
S.
Mary
Bredne
,
by
the
then
Commissary
of
Canterb
'
,
specially
authorised
thereto
by
the
Ordinary
,
who
were
then
the
Prior
and
Count
of
Christ-Church
in
the
vacancy
of
the
See
by
Archbishop
Bradwardines
death
,
with
consent
of
the
Nunnes
of
Sepulchres
,
who
were
Patrons
of
it
,
it
being
given
them
long
before
by
the
Abbot
and
his
Covent
of
S.
Aug.
whereof
their
domestick
Chronicler
[
](A12598-e7080-b)p
p
Thorne
In
●itis
Abbat
.
S.
Augustini
.
hath
these
words
.
Anno
Dom.
1184.
Rogerus
Abbas
&
Conventus
hujus
Monasterii
concesserunt
ecclesiam
beati
Edmundi
de
Redingate
in
puram
&
perpetuam
elemosynam
Monialibus
S.
Sep.
Cant.
Ita
tamen
quod
Moniales
praedictae
in
recognitionem
Iuris
quod
S.
Aug.
habet
in
praedicta
ecclesia
de
red
.
12.
denarios
de
ipsa
ecclesia
singulis
annis
reddent
super
Altare
S.
Aug.
in
die
ipsius
scil.
ad
organa
reparanda
,
&
super
hoc
tam
Priorissa
&
Suppriorissa
in
Capitulo
nostro
fidelitatem
juraverunt
multis
testibus
praesentibus
.
Thus
he
.
Let
me
onely
acquaint
you
that
over
this
Ridingate
,
was
sometimes
,
and
that
in
the
memorie
of
many
yet
living
,
a
Bridge
lying
upon
the
underprops
or
Buttresses
yet
standing
on
either
side
the
Gate
;
Bridge
over
Ridingate
.
by
which
when
it
stood
,
a
man
might
have
continued
his
walk
from
the
lesser
to
the
greater
Dondgehill
,
and
è
contra
,
but
it
is
decayed
and
gone
.
And
so
I
walk
on
to
Worthgate
.
Of
which
I
can
say
but
little
,
and
the
rather
because
I
am
not
as
yet
perswaded
to
be
of
their
opinion
who
think
that
Winchep-gate
,
that
now
is
,
and
so
called
,
is
the
ancient
Worthgate
.
For
my
part
,
I
rather
conceive
the
gate
now
disgated
sometime
leading
out
of
the
Castle-yard
into
Winchep
to
be
Worthgate
,
because
it
is
both
the
more
ancient
gate
in
all
appearance
,
carrying
a
shew
of
greater
Antiquitie
then
the
castle
it self
in
the
perfect
Arch
of
British
brick
which
it
hath
,
not
sampled
of
any
other
about
the
City
;
and
in
its
ruines
retaines
the
vestigia
of
a
gate
,
both
for
strength
and
beauty
of
good
respect
.
Besides
,
by
it
the
road
is
continued
,
directly
from
Castle-street
into
Winchep
,
and
è
contra
:
whereas
Winchep-gate
carries
no
shew
of
the
least
antiquitie
;
and
beside
stands
wide
of
Winchep
,
making
the
passenger
wheel
about
,
and
fetch
a
compasse
to
come
to
it
.
Besides
observe
the
name
,
which
I
suppose
taken
up
and
given
it
since
the
building
of
the
Castle
,
Worthgate
,
that
is
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
Castle-gate
,
or
gate
by
the
Castle
:
Worth
(
as
some
interpretit
[
](A12598-e7230-b)q
q
Remaines
of
Surnames
in
verb.
Worth
.
pag.
93.
)
signifying
a
Fort
:
or
else
Worthgate
,
quasi
Ward-gate
,
from
the
constant
watch
and
ward
(
commonly
called
Castle-guard
:
)
anciently
kept
in
the
Castle
and
Barbican
,
for
the
safeguard
of
it
and
the
City
,
whereof
some
ancient
evidences
have
taken
notice
,
as
(
amongst
other
)
one
of
S.
Radeg
.
Abbey
[
](A12598-e7270-b)r
r
Lib.
Rad●gund
.
,
made
in
Ric.
1.
or
King
Iohns
time
,
concluding
thus
.
Haec
emptio
facta
fuit
illo
tempore
quo
W
●us
de
Hesheteford
habuit
wardam
Castelli
Cant.
&
eodem
temp
'
Theoricus
le
Vineter
fuit
pr●fectus
.
But
leaving
this
matter
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
,
according
London
rode
.
to
traditionall
report
,
London
rode
lay
anciently
by
this
gate
,
untill
Boughton
way
,
as
the
more
direct
,
came
into
request
;
which
it
did
but
lately
as
they
say
,
how
truly
I
know
not
,
but
not
improbably
,
(
if
for
no
other
reason
)
because
of
the
prison
kept
of
old
first
in
the
Castle
,
and
afterwards
at
or
neare
S.
Iacobs
(
whereof
more
anon
)
places
most
likely
of
the
greatest
through-fare
.
But
as
a
thing
uncertaine
I
leave
it
with
a
Fides
penes
lectorem
esto
,
untill
further
enquiry
shall
inable
me
to
give
him
better
satisfaction
.
But
for
certain
,
of
old
,
in
perilous
times
of
hostilitie
,
all
strangers
coming
by
Dover
,
and
those
eastern
coasts
from
forrein
parts
,
being
denied
the
common
through-fare
of
the
City
,
were
put
to
seek
London-rode
,
by
a
lane
leading
to
it
not
farre
distant
from
this
Gate
,
of
some
called
Strangers
way
,
of
other
Out-aliens
way
,
which
crosseth
Strangers
way
.
the
rode
at
S.
Dunstans
Crosse
a
little
on
this
side
of
Cockering
ferme
.
Of
this
Gate
I
have
nothing
more
to
say
in
this
place
,
because
I
shall
have
a
second
occasion
for
it
,
when
I
come
to
the
Castle
.
I
passe
therefore
from
it
to
Westgate
.
But
first
will
it
please
you
to
heare
my
second
thoughts
,
touching
the
rodes
lying
by
this
Gate
,
to
and
from
London
?
Some
haply
will
more
readily
adhere
to
this
opinion
,
because
Mr
Cambden
[
](A12598-e7530-b)s
s
Britannia
in
Kent
.
seems
to
be
in
a
manner
of
their
minde
,
by
making
Lenham
(
in
his
interpretation
)
the
same
with
the
Emperour
Antoninus
his
Durolsuum
mentioned
in
his
Itinerary
,
as
one
of
the
mansions
or
stations
upon
the
rode
lying
in
his
time
between
London
and
Richborough
.
But
therein
(
I
take
it
)
Mr
Cambden
is
mistaken
,
If
you
Mr
Cambdens
opinion
touching
Lenham
examination
.
will
heare
my
reasons
,
first
let
me
give
you
the
Stations
or
Mansions
which
the
Itinerary
mentions
lying
in
the
rode
between
London
and
Richborough
,
with
the
distances
between
the
stages
,
and
the
totall
summe
or
number
of
miles
in
the
whole
journey
,
taking
beginning
from
London
.
Noviomago
.
m.
p.
x.
|
In
toto
lxxiiij
.
|
Vaginacis
.
m.
p.
xviij
.
|
Durobrovis
.
m.
p.
ix
:
|
Durolevo
.
m.
p.
xiij
.
|
Duroverno
.
m.
p.
xij
.
|
Ad
portum
Ritupis
.
m.
p.
xij
.
|
Let
me
adde
also
the
stages
(
and
their
distances
)
between
London
and
Dover
,
and
between
London
and
Lin
,
with
the
totals
also
of
their
miles
,
as
the
same
Itinerary
sets
them
down
.
-
Item
,
à
Londinio
ad
portum
Dubris
.
M.
P.
66.
sic
.
-
Durobrovis
.
m.
p.
xxvij
.
-
Duroverno
.
m.
p.
xxv
.
-
Ad
portum
Dubris
.
m.
p.
xiiij
.
-
Item
,
à
Londinio
ad
portum
Lemanis
.
M.
P.
lxviij
.
sic
.
-
Durobrovis
.
m.
p.
xxvij
.
-
Duroverno
.
m.
p.
xxv
.
-
Ad
portum
Lemanis
.
m.
p.
xvj
.
Now
the
first
of
these
stages
betweene
London
and
Richborough
(
Noviomagus
)
Mr
Cambden
conceiveth
to
be
that
which
is
now
called
Woodcote
,
a
little
village
neare
Croydon
in
Surrey
.
The
next
(
Vagniac
.
)
he
takes
for
Maidstone
,
a
Towne
well
knowne
in
Kent
.
The
third
(
Durobrovis
)
for
Rochester
City
.
The
fourth
(
Durolevum
)
for
Lenham
in
Kent
.
The
fift
(
Durovernum
)
for
Canterbury
City
,
and
the
next
and
last
(
Portus
Ritupis
)
for
Richborough
neare
Sandwich
.
As
for
the
third
and
two
last
of
these
stages
,
there
is
no
cause
of
doubt
(
as
I
conceive
)
but
he
hits
them
aright
:
the
Quaere
rests
then
onely
upon
the
other
three
.
Now
it
will
,
I
thinke
,
be
easily
granted
that
the
Roman-roads
betweene
Port
and
Port
;
and
betweene
one
great
Towne
and
another
,
were
made
and
laid
out
as
direct
and
streight
as
might
be
[
](A12598-e8380-b)t
t
Hae
viae
summa
rectitudine
tanquam
prot●nsa
linea
,
per
quaecunque
locorum
incommoda
,
tanta
latitudine
ductae
sunt
.
Twyne
.
De
Reb.
Albionic
.
lib.
2.
pag.
152.
:
and
that
for
the
Posts
and
other
Travellers
both
better
direction
,
and
also
more
swift
and
speedy
dispatch
of
the
journey
;
to
facilitate
whose
passage
they
invented
,
and
made
those
causeyes
,
whereof
we
have
in
many
places
the
remaines
to
this
day
.
And
that
the
rode
or
Port-way
betweene
London
and
these
Port-Townes
was
streight
and
without
much
winding
,
appeareth
plainely
by
the
totall
of
the
miles
,
not
onely
betweene
them
(
especially
betweene
London
and
Dover
being
reckoned
but
at
66.
a
distance
which
it
holds
almost
to
this
day
,
though
the
English
be
longer
then
the
Italian
miles
:
)
but
also
,
if
you
marke
it
betweene
London
and
Rochester
,
and
between
Rochester
also
and
Canterbury
,
the
former
being
27.
the
latter
25.
If
this
be
so
,
the
Traveller
goes
much
awry
and
out
of
his
way
,
that
setting
out
of
London
,
and
bound
for
Richborough
,
goes
first
eight
or
ten
miles
wide
of
London
,
to
Woodcote
:
from
thence
to
Maidstone
some
24.
miles
asunder
:
and
from
Maidstone
makes
to
Rochester
(
obliquely
all
the
way
,
without
gaining
a
step
nearer
his
journeys
end
,
when
he
is
there
:
and
then
quatering
againe
returnes
into
Maidstone
rode
,
and
salutes
Lenham
,
and
so
makes
forward
.
He
that
takes
his
way
thus
shall
finde
it
little
lesse
thrn
80.
of
our
miles
betweene
London
and
Richborough
.
The
case
thus
standing
,
suffer
me
to
give
my
weake
conjecture
how
the
Rode
might
lye
in
the
Romans
time
;
and
to
tell
you
whereabout
I
guesse
these
Stations
,
Mansions
or
stages
that
the
Itinerary
speakes
of
,
were
severally
seated
,
and
may
now
probably
be
found
.
As
for
the
first
then
,
being
Noiomagus
,
or
Noviomagus
,
and
that
seated
tenne
miles
from
London
;
I
cannot
conceive
Noviomagus
.
how
it
should
be
a
stage
for
this
rode
,
and
lye
wide
of
London
,
as
Woodcote
doth
,
so
many
miles
,
and
consequently
set
the
Traveller
at
as
great
a
distance
from
the
place
whither
he
is
bound
(
Richborough
)
as
when
he
first
set
out
of
London
.
Considering
this
,
and
the
distance
betweene
London
and
Rochester
,
by
the
Itinerary
,
I
should
rather
place
it
about
Crayford
,
much
about
tenne
miles
from
London
,
upon
or
alongst
some
Hill
or
Downe
,
since
it
is
otherwise
called
Noviodunum
.
As
for
Vagniac●
,
the
next
stage
,
18.
miles
from
Noviomagus
Vagniacae
.
(
saith
the
Itinerary
,
not
without
a
mistake
,
I
beleeve
of
18.
for
8.
miles
,
it
being
by
the
same
Itinerary
,
but
27.
betweene
London
and
Rochester
)
I
suppose
it
might
stand
about
Northfleet
,
distant
about
8.
miles
from
Crayford
,
and
about
as
many
miles
from
Durobrovis
or
Rochester
,
the
next
stage
upon
the
rode
,
and
which
I
think
Nennius
rather
intends
by
his
Caer
Medwag
,
in
his
catalogue
of
Cities
,
then
Maidstone
.
The
4th
and
next
stage
after
Durobrovis
,
Durolevum
,
Durolevum
.
13
miles
(
by
the
Itinerary
)
distanced
from
Durobrovis
,
I
take
to
have
been
seated
not
farre
from
Newington
a
village
on
the
rode
between
Rochester
and
Canterbury
:
In
this
particular
not
a
little
strengthened
and
upholden
in
my
conjecture
by
the
multitude
of
Romane
urns
lately
found
in
digging
there
,
at
such
place
as
is
already
discovered
and
discoursed
of
by
the
learned
Meric
.
Casaubon
,
then
Batchelor
,
now
Doctour
in
Divinitie
,
my
ever
honoured
friend
[
](A12598-e8990-b)u
u
Notes
upon
Marcus
Aurel.
Antoninus
his
meditations
.
pag.
31.
&c.
.
If
any
shall
stumble
at
the
disproportion
of
miles
between
it
and
Durovernum
(
Canterbury
)
let
them
know
there
is
even
as
great
between
Lenham
and
Canterbury
.
Why
it
should
be
called
Durolevum
,
I
am
altogether
ignorant
.
What
if
I
conjecture
(
because
the
Itinerary
layes
out
the
rode
from
London
to
Richborough
,
and
not
è
contra
)
from
having
the
river
or
water
(
of
Medway
)
on
the
left
hand
of
it
,
as
by
the
inhabitants
tradition
,
Newington
sometime
had
,
and
within
about
2
miles
of
it
yet
hath
?
If
any
looking
for
better
Remaines
of
a
Romane
station
,
shall
object
the
mean
condition
of
the
present
village
,
such
may
know
that
Newington
hath
been
a
place
of
more
note
in
time
past
then
now
.
I
read
of
a
Nunnery
there
of
ancient
time
,
whereof
and
of
the
pristine
estate
of
the
place
,
please
you
to
reade
what
Thorne
hath
written
[
](A12598-e9220-b)x
x
In
vitis
Abbatum
S.
Aug.
.
Apud
manerium
de
Newington
(
saith
he
)
fuerunt
quondam
Moniales
quae
tenuerunt
manerium
illud
integrè
,
scilicet
id
quod
Dominus
Abbas
S.
Augustini
tenet
,
&
id
quod
haeredes
Domini
G.
de
Lucy
tenent
,
&
id
quod
haeredes
B.
de
Ripariis
tenent
,
praeter
id
quod
Richardus
de
Lucy
adquisivit
de
Brunell
de
Middelton
,
&
tunc
defendebat
illud
manerium
pro
uno
sullingo
terrae
versus
Regem
apud
Middelton
.
Postea
contingebat
quòd
Priorissa
ejusdem
Monasterii
strangulata
fuit
de
conventu
suo
nocte
in
lecto
suo
,
&
postea
tracta
ad
puteum
quod
vocatur
Nonnepet
:
quo
comperto
,
cepit
Dominus
Rex
manerium
illud
in
manum
suam
,
&
tenuit
illud
in
custodia
sua
,
caeteris
monialibus
usque
Scapeiam
ind●
amotis
.
Postea
Henricus
Rex
Pater
substituit
quosdam
canonicos
seculares
,
&
dedit
illis
illud
manerium
integrum
cum
xxviij
pisis
casei
de
manerio
de
Middelton
.
Subsequenti
verò
tempore
unus
occisus
fuit
inter
eos
,
de
qua
morte
quatuor
fuerunt
culpabiles
,
&
duo
reliqui
culpabiles
non
inventi
,
per
licentiam
Domini
Regis
portionem
suam
dederunt
sancto
Augustino
,
quinque
partibus
remanentibus
in
manu
Regis
usque
dedit
illas
partes
Domino
Richardo
de
Lucy
Iustitiario
suo
.
Vnde
Abbas
S.
Augustini
tenuit
praedictas
duas
partes
quousque
per
concambium
,
ut
supradictum
est
,
unà
cum
xj
sol
.
vd
annui
redditus
in
hamleto
de
Thetham
fuit
sibi
satisfactum
,
qui
quidem
Hamlet
postea
devenit
in
manus
Abbatis
de
Heversham
,
ex
dono
praedicti
Richardi
de
Lucy
,
qui
Abbas
de
praedicto
redditu
ecclesiae
beati
Augustini
respondet
in
praesenti
.
Alia
quaedam
scripta
tradunt
illos
praebendarios
tempore
Regis
Willielmi
conquestoris
sic
deliquisse
,
per
quorum
delictum
omnia
sua
ibidem
in
manu
Regis
fuerunt
forisfacta
,
qui
quidem
Dominus
Willielm'
Rex
duas
partes
saepe
nominatas
dedit
Abbati
S.
Augustini
.
Quae
verò
istarum
opinionum
sit
verior
,
in
effectu
ad
eligendum
relinquo
optioni
legentis
.
Craving
pardon
for
this
digression
,
and
leaving
Worthgate
,
I
come
now
as
I
promised
erewhile
,
and
as
the
order
of
my
method
requires
,
to
Westgate
.
Edmerus
the
Monk
of
Canterbury
shortly
after
the
Conquest
,
Westgate
.
names
unto
us
this
and
the
Northgate
of
the
City
,
telling
us
of
Archb.
Lanfranc's
founding
a
double
Hospitall
,
the
one
for
leprous
,
without
the
former
,
and
the
other
for
aged
and
impotent
without
the
other
gate
[
](A12598-e9380-b)y
y
Edmer
.
Hist.
Nov●rum
.
lib.
1.
pag.
9.
.
This
of
Westgate
being
decayed
(
as
I
have
told
you
)
was
reedified
by
Archbishop
Sudbury
in
Rich.
2.
time
.
It
hath
its
Church
by
it
called
Holy
Crosse
(
with
this
addition
,
from
the
Gate
:
)
of
Westgate
.
The
same
gate
the
surest
and
largest
about
the
City
,
Prison
there
.
and
therefore
,
and
in
respect
also
of
the
chief
through
fare
under
it
,
is
at
this
day
the
common
Gaole
or
Prison
of
the
City
,
both
for
malefactors
and
others
,
and
hath
been
so
(
as
I
suppose
)
almost
ever
since
the
new
building
of
it
:
but
certainly
from
the
31.
of
Hen.
6.
For
then
(
as
Edw.
4th
in
his
Charter
recites
)
he
granted
it
to
the
City
by
his
Charter
,
in
these
words
.
Custodiam
Gaiolae
suae
de
Westgate
praedict
Civitatis
suae
Cantuar.
ad
prisones
tunc
incarceratos
&
extunc
incarcerendos
infra
eandem
Civitatem
&
suburb
.
pro
quocunque
crimine
seu
causa
cuptos
seu
capiendos
,
detinendos
in
eadem
per
se
vel
Ministros
suos
&c.
The
Town
Prison
being
immediately
before
its
remove
thither
kept
in
another
place
,
to
wit
before
the
now
town-Hall
or
Court-Hall
(
whereof
more
hereafter
:
)
as
formerly
it
was
at
another
place
,
to
which
I
am
copiously
directed
by
the
Records
of
Christ-Church
,
which
shew
it
to
have
stood
in
the
heart
of
the
City
,
hard
by
S.
Andrews
Church
,
on
the
North-side
of
the
street
,
even
where
since
and
now
our
corn-market
is
kept
;
which
the
boundary
of
a
house
of
Christ-Church
situate
thereabouts
anciently
thus
discovers
.
In
parochia
S.
Andreae
,
inter
venellam
per
quam
itur
ad
carcerem
Civitatis
quae
est
versus
East
.
And
another
thus
.
In
angulo
sicut
itur
ab
ecelesia
St
Andreae
versus
carcerem
Civitatis
[
](A12598-e9510-b)z
z
Rental
.
vet.
eccles.
Christ
.
Cantuar.
.
This
latter
house
I
take
to
be
that
where
Mr
Taylor
the
Linen-draper
lately
dwelt
,
which
is
a
Church-house
,
and
it
seemes
was
anciently
,
a
corner-house
,
that
being
but
lately
put
up
which
now
stands
betweene
it
and
the
Corne-market
.
This
Prison
in
those
dayes
was
knowne
by
the
name
of
the
Spech-house
.
Nicholaus
de
Wilt-shire
Priso
in
Gaola
Civitatis
Cant.
vocat
Spech-house
moriebatur
,
&c.
say
the
Crowne-Rolls
,
11.
Ed.
2.
And
whilest
it
was
kept
there
,
the
lane
now
called
Angell-lane
,
to
which
toward
the
East
it
abutted
,
called
parvus
vicus
juxta
Spech-house
,
and
Spech-house-lane
.
For
a
Townes-man
in
his
Will
,
dated
1404.
proved
(
according
to
an
old
Custome
of
the
City
)
before
the
Bailifes
of
the
place
,
deviseth
his
Tenement
in
St
Mary
Magdalens
Parish
in
Spech-house-lane
[
](A12598-e9600-b)a
a
Liber
.
Civitat
.
Cant.
;
which
of
necessary
consequence
,
must
be
this
,
there
being
no
other
lane
in
that
Parish
that
leads
to
the
Spech-house
.
The
same
records
of
the
Cathedrall
informe
me
of
a
yet
more
ancient
common
Goale
or
Prison
then
this
,
belonging
Another
Prison
.
to
the
City
,
which
in
the
time
of
Prior
Benedict
,
about
450.
yeares
agoe
,
they
call
Novum
Carcerem
Civitatis
.
It
stood
(
say
they
)
in
a
part
of
that
which
was
afterwards
the
Augustine
Friers
seate
,
since
the
dissolution
become
the
dwelling
house
(
after
many
others
)
of
Captaine
Berrye's
heires
,
having
then
a
lane
leading
to
it
,
from
Saint
Georges
street
,
called
Lambertslane
,
afterward
Brewerslane
,
and
Vicus
qui
ducit
ad
veterem
Gayolam
.
For
the
composition
made
in
the
yeare
1326.
between
those
Friers
,
and
the
then
Parson
of
St
George
(
whereof
more
hereafter
)
bounds
out
their
seate
in
this
manner
.
In
parochia
St
Georgii
Cant.
Iuxta
quandam
venellam
vocat'
Brewerslane
,
viz.
inter
praed.
venellam
,
&
tenementum
Thomae
de
Bonynton
versus
North
,
&
quendum
locum
vocat'
Eald-gaole
,
&
tenementum
Ceciliae
at
Gayole
vers
.
West
&c.
To
which
adde
the
boundary
of
the
house
,
then
of
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
,
now
the
dwelling
house
of
Mr
Peter
Piard
and
some
others
,
which
in
the
same
records
is
thus
laid
downe
.
Inter
Regiam
stratam
versus
North
,
&
veterem
Gayolam
vers
.
South
.
This
note
added
to
the
former
plainly
points
out
the
situation
.
And
now
in
callem
regredior
,
hoping
this
digression
is
neither
in
point
of
Antiquity
impertinent
,
nor
in
point
of
method
preposterous
,
being
ushered
in
by
so
fit
an
occasion
.
Our
forefathers
,
whose
wits
the
frequency
of
invasion
prompted
to
all
manner
of
warlike
invention
,
used
to
secure
their
City-gates
against
assailants
,
not
onely
with
a
Port-close
to
let
downe
before
it
,
but
also
with
a
warlike
device
built
over
it
,
through
which
they
could
let
downe
any
offensive
thing
against
the
enemy
approching
to
assaile
it
.
A
Gate
so
fortified
was
called
Porta
machecollata
,
from
machecollare
,
or
machecoulare
,
which
(
saith
my
Auther
[
](A12598-e9840-b)b
b
Coke
upon
Litt●on
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
Sect.
1.
pag
5.
)
is
to
make
a
warlike
device
over
a
Gate
or
other
passage
like
to
a
Grate
,
through
which
scalding
water
,
or
ponderous
or
offensive
things
may
be
cast
upon
the
assailants
.
Thus
he
.
After
this
manner
were
and
are
our
two
principall
Gates
built
,
this
of
Westgate
,
and
in
imitation
thereof
that
of
Newingate
,
with
each
of
them
a
Port-close
,
like
as
Burgate
:
now
to
Northgate
.
This
Gate
stands
under
apart
of
Saint
Maries
Church
,
N●gate
.
which
is
built
over
it
upon
the
Wall
,
and
to
distinguish
it
from
the
other
Maries
of
the
City
,
hath
this
addition
from
the
situation
(
of
Northgate
)
.
Under
the
Quire
or
Chancell
whereof
is
a
Vault
,
with
an
open
space
or
lope-hole
in
the
Wall
fashioned
like
a
Crosse.
It
was
sometime
an
Hermitage
,
but
is
now
belonging
to
the
Parsonage
.
Come
we
now
to
Queningate
.
But
where
shall
we
seeke
it
?
Thereis
none
of
the
name
at
this
day
,
and
few
know
Queningate
.
where
it
stood
.
I
sought
as
narrowly
for
it
as
for
Antspaths
,
and
at
length
having
found
it
will
shew
you
where
it
was
.
It
stood
against
the
Priory
of
Christ
Church
,
saith
our
Wall-measurer
,
distanced
from
Northgate
(
saith
he
)
69.
perches
,
but
saith
an
Elder
record
of
Christ
Church
,
71.
perches
.
By
these
descriptions
it
must
needs
have
stood
neare
the
place
of
the
now
Posterne-gate
,
against
St
Augustines
.
And
indeed
a
remanent
of
British
brickes
laid
and
couched
Arch-wise
at
a
place
in
the
Wall
,
a
little
North-ward
of
the
Posterne
,
showes
the
very
place
.
A
small
Gate
it
was
(
Parva
porta
de
Queningate
,
saith
Ickham
;
)
but
I
will
assure
you
a
very
ancient
one
,
as
not
onely
the
Bricks-betoken
,
but
the
records
of
Saint
Augustine
prove
it
,
which
tell
that
one
Domwaldus
(
as
I
told
you
on
a
former
occasion
)
gave
to
that
Abby
certaine
land
within
Queningate
.
The
very
name
hath
antiquity
in
it
,
signifying
the
King
or
Queenes
gate
,
being
haply
Ethelbert
and
his
Queene
Bertha
their
passage
from
their
Palace
neare
adjoyning
to
the
severall
places
of
their
divers
devotions
:
the
one
(
if
Thorne
say
true
)
at
Saint
Pancrace
(
so
afterwards
called
;
)
the
other
at
Saint
Martin
,
whereof
more
hereafter
[
](A12598-e10040-b)c
c
In
S.
August
.
.
Where
the
Church
or
Chappell
stood
,
that
had
it
name
from
this
Gate
,
being
called
Saint
Mary
of
Queningate
,
St.
Mary
of
Queningate
Church
.
I
cannot
well
tell
.
That
such
a
Church
it
had
,
is
most
certaine
.
I
trace
it
in
many
records
(
some
450
yeares
old
and
more
)
of
Christ-Church
,
which
had
the
Patronage
of
that
and
Saint
Michael
of
Burgate
,
confirmed
to
them
in
and
by
a
Bull
of
Pope
Alex.
3.
and
in
many
like
Buls
since
.
The
Parson
thereof
in
the
yeare
1381.
as
those
records
informe
me
,
made
an
exchange
of
it
and
Burgate
to
which
it
was
an
annexed
Chap.
for
Portpole
Chantery
in
Pauls
.
This
being
certaine
,
it
is
no
lesse
sure
that
it
stood
not
farre
from
the
Gate
,
by
the
name
of
it
;
yet
not
very
neare
,
it
is
like
,
because
the
bounders
of
the
City-Wall
and
ground
under
it
,
betweene
Northgate
and
Queningate
,
and
betweene
it
and
Burgate
,
granted
to
Christ-Church
,
neither
of
them
mention
it
:
and
Ickhams
measurement
saith
Queningate
stood
versus
Prioratum
ecclesiae
Christi
,
not
versus
,
nor
juxta
ecclesiam
or
capellam
de
Quening
.
I
must
leave
it
,
untill
I
am
better
instructed
where
to
finde
it
.
And
so
I
have
done
with
both
Wall
and
Gates
,
and
come
now
unto
(
my
next
Particular
)
the
City-Ditch
.
Only
let
me
but
name
unto
you
the
Posternes
,
which
(
as
erewhile
I
told
you
)
were
three
.
One
against
Posternes
.
Saint
Augustine
,
a
second
at
Saint
Mildreds
,
and
the
third
by
the
Sconce
running
from
Abbats-Mill
.
Of
what
antiquity
this
Ditch
is
(
I
confesse
)
I
cannot
well
tell
.
In
the
Survey
of
our
City
in
Doomsday
Booke
,
Ditch
about
the
City
how
ancient
.
I
meet
with
Fossatum
Civitatis
,
but
in
what
sense
I
doe
not
well
know
.
For
whether
the
City-Ditch
be
there
intended
,
or
some
siege
rather
or
beleaguering
of
the
City
(
for
that
sense
the
word
Fossatum
also
carries
:
)
it
is
to
me
some
question
.
Eleven
of
those
Burgeses
(
saith
Doomsday
)
that
were
in
Canterbury
in
the
Confessors
time
,
Vastati
sunt
in
Fossato
Civitatis
.
If
it
had
beene
said
eleven
Burgeses
houses
or
mansions
were
so
laid
wast
,
it
had
beene
somewhat
plaine
.
It
might
have
beene
supposed
their
Vastation
had
beene
to
make
way
for
the
Ditch
.
But
you
see
what
the
words
are
.
Either
there
is
a
figure
in
them
,
or
the
Ditch
is
not
so
old
.
If
so
old
,
neglected
afterwards
.
For
Queene
Alianor's
letters
before
presented
,
speake
of
fortifying
the
City
,
not
onely
muris
,
but
fossatis
too
,
as
in
want
of
both
.
This
our
Ditch
(
it
seemes
)
was
originally
of
a
great
Breadth
of
〈◊〉
Ditch
.
breadth
,
150.
foot
over
,
as
I
find
by
the
records
of
a
suite
commenced
by
the
City
against
Archbishop
Peckham
,
in
the
reigne
of
Ed.
1.
the
18.
yeare
,
who
charging
upon
the
Archbishop
(
but
erroneously
,
the
Jury
finding
it
not
his
,
but
his
Tenents
fact
)
for
incroching
upon
the
City-ditch
,
and
streightning
of
it
with
houses
built
upon
it
about
Westgate
,
to
the
Cities
great
damage
and
annoyance
,
in
regard
that
the
River
running
through
that
part
of
the
ditch
,
many
times
overflowed
the
banks
,
to
the
great
detriment
of
the
Town-wall
,
make
challenge
to
a
ditch
of
150
foot
broad
in
these
words
.
Praeterea
dicunt
quòd
ubi
Dominus
Rex
habere
debet
&
antecessores
sui
habere
consueverunt
fossatum
circuens
murum
Civitatis
praed.
quod
quidem
fossatum
debet
continere
extra
murum
illum
centum
&
quinquaginta
pedes
latitudinis
&c.
A
breadth
which
the
[
](A12598-e10400-b)d
d
Liber
Camerae
)
●atis
Cant.
present
ditch
,
I
think
,
in
no
part
shews
.
But
no
marvell
;
for
,
as
the
wall
,
so
the
ditch
too
is
in
these
dayes
much
neglected
.
Little
more
then
halfe
the
wall
is
now
in-ditched
,
the
rest
being
either
swerved
,
or
else
filled
up
,
and
in
many
parts
builded
upon
;
nay
,
the
wall
it self
in
some
places
easily
scalable
,
what
with
piles
and
stacks
of
wood
in
some
,
what
with
housing
and
the
like
in
other
parts
of
it
;
a
thing
fatall
unto
some
by
the
fall
of
the
wall
(
Robert
Quilter
,
Denis
Tiler
and
Ioane
London
,
being
killed
by
the
fall
of
a
part
of
the
wall
in
Ridingate-ward
,
as
they
sate
in
the
said
Ioanes
house
[
](A12598-e10460-b)e
e
Crown-rolls
.
Anno
17.
Ed.
1.
(
and
both
very
unseemly
and
dangerous
also
for
the
City
.
What
sayes
the
Civil
law
in
this
case
?
Aedisicia
(
the
words
of
the
law
)
quae
vulgò
parapetasia
nuncupant
,
vel
siqua
alia
opera
moenibus
vel
publicis
operibus
ita
sociata
cohaerent
,
ut
ex
iis
incendium
vel
insidias
vicinitas
reformidet
,
aut
angustentur
spatia
platearum
,
vel
minuat'
porticibus
latitudo
,
dirui
ac
prosterni
praecipimus
,
&c.
Aedisicium
13
deoperibus
publicis
.
Pooe●ium
.
Every
well
contrived
city
should
have
a
Pomoerium
.
And
what
is
that
?
The
law
Lexicon
shall
tell
you
.
Pomoerium
locus
erat
,
tam
intrà
,
quam
extra
murum
urbis
,
quem
antiqui
in
condendis
urbibus
augurato
consecrabant
,
neque
in
eo
ullum
fieri
aedificium
patiebantur
[
](A12598-e10550-b)g
g
Calvini
Lexicon
in
verb.
Pomoerium
.
&c.
Felinus
the
Canonist
more
succinctly
defines
it
thus
.
Pomoerium
(
saith
he
)
est
locus
ad
intra
&
extra
,
quo
aedificare
non
licet
[
](A12598-e10590-b)h
h
DER
scriptis
c.
Rodulphus
num.
23.
.
But
what
respect
we
a
Pomoerium
?
were
it
a
Pomoerium
,
haply
it
would
be
better
lookt
unto
.
Witnesse
the
so
much
planting
of
the
ditch
in
divers
parts
.
What
a
shame
is
it
for
us
in
the
mean
time
,
that
a
little
profit
should
banish
all
our
care
in
this
kinde
,
and
to
see
the
greedinesse
of
a
small
advantage
to
bee
a
meanes
(
as
it
is
)
to
betray
the
City
at
once
both
to
danger
and
deformity
?
But
I
may
forbeare
Censure
:
for
I
despaire
of
its
regard
in
these
dayes
,
wherein
Meum
and
Tuum
,
the
private
profit
of
some
few
,
is
with
too
many
more
considerable
then
bonum
&
interesse
publicum
,
the
common
good
of
many
;
which
if
it
finde
any
regard
,
it
is
but
base
and
secundary
,
like
that
of
Vertue
,
post
nummos
.
So
much
for
the
Ditch
.
The
Castle
.
COme
we
now
to
the
Castle
,
to
which
our
passage
from
the
City
lay
of
old
by
a
Bridge
,
and
beyond
that
a
Castle-ga●e
and
Bridge
.
faire
Gate
built
at
the
entrance
of
the
Castle-yard
or
Court
,
which
I
will
prove
unto
you
by
an
ancient
deed
recorded
in
the
Lieger
Booke
of
Estbridge
Hospitall
,
concerning
a
piece
of
land
lying
(
saith
the
deed
)
in
the
parish
of
St
Mary-Castle
:
juxta
Ianuam
Castri
ad
caput
pontis
ex
parte
West
.
Afterward
in
the
same
deed
thus
described
.
Inter
Regiam
stratam
versus
Est
,
&
fossam
dicti
Castri
versus
South
,
&
quandam
placeam
terrae
pertinent'
ad
ecclesiam
beatae
Mariae
de
Castro
praedict'
vers
.
North
,
&c.
This
Gate
had
it
usuall
Porter
or
Keeper
.
For
I
read
that
one
William
Savage
,
Ianitor
Portae
Castri
Cant.
was
questioned
for
taking
the
daughter
of
Hamon
Trendherst
,
vi
&
armis
,
ex
opposito
Castri
Cant.
in
Cant.
and
carrying
her
into
the
Castle
,
and
there
holding
her
eight
dayes
and
upwards
[
](A12598-e10770-b)i
i
Crowne-Rolles
.
A●
.
15.
Ed.
2.
.
To
approach
nearer
to
the
Castle
it selfe
,
whose
entrance
(
seemingly
)
was
by
an
ascent
of
Steps
porcht
over
on
the
Castles
Antiquity
.
West-side
.
Some
there
are
will
tell
you
that
Iulius
Caesar
;
other
that
Rudhudibras
,
or
Ludrudibras
,
long
before
built
it
.
You
may
beleeve
them
if
you
please
.
For
my
part
I
subscribe
herein
to
Mr
Cambdens
opinion
.
It
carries
(
saith
he
)
no
shew
of
any
great
antiquity
[
](A12598-e10850-b)k
k
Britannia
.
In
Kent
.
,
and
very
probably
.
For
in
all
the
sieges
of
our
City
,
and
the
harrowing
and
sacking
of
it
by
the
Danes
,
at
large
related
by
our
Historians
,
especially
that
most
remarkable
(
because
most
lamentable
)
one
in
King
Etheldreds
time
,
copiously
storied
by
Roger
Hoveden
,
and
our
Countryman
Spott
,
telling
us
first
of
the
siege
of
the
City
,
with
the
continuance
of
it
,
the
treachery
by
which
the
enemy
surprised
it
,
and
diverse
other
particulars
thereof
;
what
is
there
of
any
Castle
,
but
altum
silentium
?
It
was
builded
by
the
Normans
,
saith
Mr
Cambden
.
Indeed
both
hee
and
Speed
[
](A12598-e10940-b)m
m
Hist.
in
vita
Conquest
.
informe
us
,
that
the
Conquerour
,
for
his
better
subduing
and
bridling
of
the
[
](A12598-e10950-b)l
l
Britannia
.
In
Cambridgeshire
.
suspected
parts
of
the
Kingdome
,
builded
Castles
at
such
places
,
namely
at
Cambridge
,
Lincolne
,
Nottingham
,
Stafford
,
and
elsewhere
.
A
piece
of
policy
,
which
I
finde
practised
abroad
.
In
Marchia
Brandeburgensi
,
cum
Cives
Berlinenses
in
suum
tumultuarentur
Magistratum
,
Fridericus
Marchio
interveniens
,
imposuit
urbi
arcem
frenum
libertatis
[
](A12598-e10990-b)n
n
Tholosanus
de
Repub.
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
num.
3.
.
Might
not
this
be
one
of
the
Castles
so
built
by
the
Conquerour
?
I
conceive
not
:
for
I
take
it
to
bee
somewhat
,
but
yet
not
much
elder
.
Because
it
appeares
by
Doomsday-Booke
,
that
the
Conquerour
had
this
Castle
by
exchange
made
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
Abbot
of
St
Augustines
;
who
had
for
it
,
the
latter
14.
the
former
7.
Burgenses
.
I
suppose
it
built
in
the
interim
of
the
Danish
massacre
,
and
the
Norman
conquest
.
Cleerely
Doomsday
Booke
hath
it
;
but
before
,
it
occurres
not
any
where
.
Shortly
after
(
as
I
finde
)
certaine
of
the
Monke
of
St
Augustine
,
quitting
the
Abbey
in
the
broyle
betweene
Archbishop
Lanfranc
and
them
,
about
Guido
or
Wido
the
42.
Abbat
,
sheltered
themselves
under
,
or
within
this
Castle
.
For
,
of
them
some
for
their
rebellion
being
committed
to
the
City
Prison
,
by
Lanfranc's
command
,
nunciatum
est
ei
caeteros
abire
jussos
sub
Castro
(
ad
ecclesiam
St
Miltrudis
posito
)
consedisse
[
](A12598-e11130-b)o
o
Antiq.
Britan.
in
vita
Lanfranci
.
pag.
114.
.
The
next
thing
that
I
read
of
it
is
,
that
Lewis
the
French
Dolphin
(
Stow
is
my
Author
)
arriving
in
the
I
le
of
Thanet
,
and
afterward
at
Sandwich
,
and
landing
his
forces
,
without
resistance
,
comes
to
Canterbury
where
he
re●eived
both
Castle
and
City
into
his
subjection
[
](A12598-e11190-b)p
p
Stow.
Annals
in
King
Iohn
.
Common
prison
in
the
Castle
,
.
Within
this
Castle
in
former
time
there
was
a
common
Prison
kept
.
For
proofe
whereof
I
could
muster
up
many
Testimonies
from
records
of
good
credit
.
But
because
tradition
keepes
it
yet
in
memory
with
some
,
one
shall
suffice
,
which
I
have
from
the
Crowne-Rols
.
Evasio
(
saith
the
Record
)
Walteri
de
Wedering
,
&
Martini
at
Gate
de
Lamberherst
.
Prisones
Domini
Regis
in
Castro
Cant.
sederunt
ligati
in
quodam
loco
vocat'
Barbican
juxta
idem
Castrum
pro
pane
suo
mendicando
.
Contigit
quòd
die
Martis
in
Carnisprivio
A
●
.
R.
R.
Ed.
Fil.
Reg.
Ed.
ante
occasum
Solis
,
praedictus
Walterus
fregit
seruram
cathenae
cum
qualigatus
fuit
,
&
attraxit
secum
praedictum
Martinum
contra
voluntatem
ipsius
Mart.
ad
ecclesiam
beatae
Mariae
de
Castro
,
ubi
remansit
&
abjuravit
Regnum
Angliae
,
&
praed.
Mart.
rediit
in
prisonam
ex
bona
voluntate
.
The
Prison
continued
here
a
long
time
after
,
even
(
as
I
take
it
)
untill
the
ordinary
passage
through
the
Castle-yard
,
by
making
up
the
further
Gate
,
was
debarred
,
to
the
end
in
likelihood
the
better
to
secure
the
Castle
.
Which
was
done
(
some
say
)
upon
Wiats
rising
in
Queene
Maries
dayes
;
others
,
upon
a
former
insurrection
in
Ed.
6.
time
,
called
the
Common-wealth
;
but
I
thinke
before
them
both
,
because
I
meet
with
the
Prison
by
Saint
Iacobs
,
whither
(
it
seemes
)
the
Castle-prison
was
removed
in
Hen.
8.
time
:
divers
of
our
Townesmen
about
that
time
,
distributing
their
Testamentory
,
or
dying
almes
,
incarceratis
prope
locum
St
Iacobi
.
It
had
yet
a
second
remove
,
and
that
even
in
our
memory
,
to
Westgate-street
,
where
it
continues
.
A
few
words
now
of
the
Barb●can
,
and
I
shall
have
done
with
the
Castle
.
The
Castle
,
it
seemes
,
ad
majorem
cautelam
(
as
the
Civilian
Barbican
.
speakes
)
for
the
more
security
both
of
it
and
the
City
was
anciently
fore-fenced
with
a
Barbican
or
Barbacan
.
Which
exotick
word
S.
H.
Spelman
[
](A12598-e11400-b)q
q
〈◊〉
in
verb.
Barbaca●
thus
interprets
.
Barbacan
(
saith
he
)
munimem
à
fronte
Castri
,
al●ter
antemurale
dictum
;
etiam
for
amen
in
urbium
Castrorumque
moeniis
ad
trajicienda
〈◊〉
:
necnon
specula
,
&
locus
ubi
excubiae
aguntur
.
vox
Arabica
.
So
he
,
Minshew
thus
.
A
Barbican
(
saith
hee
)
or
out-nook
in
a
wall
,
with
holes
to
shoote
out
at
the
enemy
.
[
](A12598-e11450-b)r
r
Dictionar
.
〈◊〉
hac
voce
.
Some
take
it
for
a
Sentinell-house
,
a
Scout-house
.
Chaucer
useth
the
word
Barbican
for
a
Watch-to
wer
.
Of
the
Saxon
Ber-ic-ken
.
i.
I
ken
or
see
the
Borough
,
&c.
Here
I
will
briefely
prove
unto
you
two
things
.
1.
That
there
was
Barbican
.
2.
The
place
where
it
stood
.
In
a
record
of
the
City
Chamber
,
shewing
how
the
Fee-ferme
of
the
City
in
Hen.
3.
time
was
to
be
raised
,
occurres
the
name
of
the
Barbican
,
in
these
words
.
De
Barbicane
,
5s.
qui
debentur
in
comp'to
super
S'ccum
.
I
finde
also
in
the
elder
Rentals
of
Christ-Church
,
frequent
mention
of
it
,
as
a
boundary
to
certaine
of
the
Churches
Demesnes
lying
neare
it
without
Worthgate
,
in
these
or
the
like
words
.
Extra
Worgate
juxta
fossatum
del
Bayle
,
sed
nunc
Barbecan
appellatur
:
and
the
like
.
Now
that
it
was
,
is
plaine
enough
.
The
place
where
it
was
,
comes
next
to
be
inquired
.
I
have
seene
a
record
of
the
6.
of
Ed.
2.
purporting
that
the
City-Coroner
coming
to
doe
his
office
upon
the
dead
Body
of
a
murdered
servant
of
the
Prior
of
Christ-Church
:
he
was
not
permitted
,
but
the
body
being
conveyed
to
the
Barbecan
,
extra
Castrum
Cant.
was
there
set
upon
and
searched
by
a
forreigne
Coroner
.
Now
it
must
of
necessity
follow
that
this
place
where
the
inquest
was
taken
(
the
Barbecan
)
was
without
the
Cities
liberty
:
but
there
is
not
neare
the
Castle
any
place
,
save
the
Castle-yard
,
that
is
so
.
The
Record
(
if
you
please
to
see
it
)
is
extant
in
my
Appendix
,
pag.
298.
The
Castle-yard
,
and
Wall
then
now
much
impaired
with
age
;
but
sometimes
set
with
divers
Watch-towers
,
foure
at
least
,
and
which
was
otherwise
called
the
Bulwarke
,
being
the
fore-fence
to
the
Castle
,
was
undoubtedly
the
Barbican
,
or
the
place
and
structure
,
which
former
ages
knew
and
called
by
that
name
.
I
collect
and
conclude
it
also
from
that
of
Fossatum
del
Bayle
,
&c.
which
cannot
otherwise
be
understood
then
of
the
Ditch
about
the
Castle-yard-wall
,
which
(
untill
of
late
that
the
piece
of
Wall
was
made
betweene
Winchep-gate
and
it
at
the
one
side
,
and
the
like
at
the
other
)
compassed
the
same
.
Now
for
the
better
understanding
of
the
use
and
condition
of
this
military
structure
,
I
referre
you
to
Stowes
Survey
of
London
,
pag.
62.
where
he
speaks
of
the
like
somtime
standing
without
Creeple-gate
.
And
now
I
come
to
the
River
.
One
commendation
that
our
City
hath
(
and
worthily
)
from
Malmesbury
,
[
](A12598-e11680-b)s
s
De
gestis
Pontific
.
lib.
1.
in
Prologo
.
is
the
Rivers
watering
of
it
.
This
River
we
call
Stoure
,
as
did
our
Ancestors
long
ages
.
Inter
geminales
Rivos
fluminis
quod
dicitur
Stour
,
are
the
words
of
a
Codicill
or
Landboc
of
King
Cenulph
the
Mercian
made
to
the
Archbishop
,
and
his
Monkes
of
Christ-Church
,
Anno
Domini
814
[
](A12598-e11750-b)t
t
In
archivis
Eccles.
Cant.
.
Long
before
this
,
a
Charter
of
Edric
King
of
Kent
,
in
Anno
Domini
686.
made
to
the
Abby
of
Saint
Augustine
,
giving
certaine
land
in
Stodmersh
,
mentioneth
this
River
,
bounding
out
the
same
to
lye
one
way
to
a
place
called
Ford-street
,
and
on
the
other
part
to
have
Flumen
quod
nominatur
Stur
[
](A12598-e11830-b)u
u
Thorne
In
vitis
Abb.
S.
Aug.
.
And
yet
more
anciently
occurres
the
name
.
For
Sturrey
which
takes
it
name
from
this
River
running
by
it
,
is
by
that
name
together
with
Chistelet
,
granted
by
King
Ethelbert
himselfe
(
his
Charter
tels
me
so
)
to
St
Augustine
.
What
the
name
signifies
,
or
whence
it
was
taken
,
certainly
River
when●e
called
Stour
.
I
know
not
.
Haply
from
the
constant
and
continuall
stirring
and
swift
course
or
motion
of
it
,
to
difference
it
from
standing
waters
,
whence
probably
the
Britain
name
of
the
City
,
Durwhern
.
i.
a
swift
river
,
or
else
from
Store
,
for
the
plenty
of
water
,
and
the
many
streames
falling
into
it
:
as
the
river
Stura
,
arising
in
the
Alpes
,
one
of
the
30.
which
of
the
river
Po
are
carried
into
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
whereof
Plinie
speaks
,
lib.
3.
c.
16.
is
vulgarly
called
Store
.
Certes
Stour
is
a
name
taken
up
,
and
given
it
since
the
Britains
time
.
For
Dur
or
Dour
was
with
them
the
common
name
for
all
waters
[
](A12598-e12020-b)x
x
Cambd.
Britannia
.
In
Dors●shire
pag.
209.
Engl.
edition
.
Antiq.
Brit.
pag.
34.
,
(
whence
,
as
erewhile
you
heard
,
our
Cities
name
of
Durobernia
and
Dorob
.
and
I
take
it
,
the
name
of
Dover
sprang
)
as
haply
Stour
was
with
the
Saxons
for
all
greater
rivers
.
Dour
or
Stour
,
saith
Hollinshead
speaking
of
the
Cambridge
river
,
as
if
they
were
all
one
,
or
that
the
latter
were
the
proper
name
for
that
river
to
which
the
former
had
been
given
.
I
can
but
rove
at
uncertainties
,
and
therefore
quit
the
point
.
For
the
sourse
and
course
of
this
river
I
referre
you
to
Hollinshead
[
](A12598-e12150-b)y
y
Chronicle
fol
20.
&
Lambert
[
](A12598-e12180-b)*
*
P●rambul
.
of
Kent
.
,
who
will
copiously
herein
give
you
satisfaction
.
Commoditie
hath
ever
her
opposites
attendance
.
The
great
commoditie
and
conveniency
of
our
Cities
plantation
by
this
river
is
attended
by
and
with
the
discommoditie
and
annoyance
of
inundation
.
But
our
Ancestors
,
the
Cities
first
Incolae
,
weighed
not
the
inconvenience
of
the
one
,
for
the
benefit
and
accommodation
of
the
other
.
And
it
is
an
inconvenience
in
these
dayes
scarcely
considerable
,
because
seldome
happening
;
or
that
can
happen
in
regard
the
City
lies
higher
now
then
at
thefirst
,
having
in
all
parts
of
itbeen
much
raised
at
severall
times
,
as
cellar-diggers
,
and
such
like
,
who
are
much
hindred
in
their
work
by
old
foundations
which
they
meet
with
in
their
digging
,
daily
finde
:
occasioned
(
as
I
conceive
)
by
the
many
vastations
of
the
City
in
the
Danes
time
,
and
lastly
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1160.
by
casuall
fire
.
The
greatest
channell
of
this
our
river
,
ran
anciently
through
the
middest
of
the
City
,
to
the
Kings-mill
.
For
I
finde
Archbishop
Pickham
charged
by
the
Citizens
with
the
diverting
of
it
,
by
certain
cuts
or
trenches
,
for
the
bettering
of
his
mill
at
Westgate
:
which
the
Jury
found
to
have
been
done
before
partly
in
Archb.
Kilwarby
,
and
partly
in
Archb.
Boniface
times
[
](A12598-e12250-b)z
z
Liber
Camerae
Civitatis
.
.
The
channell
to
Westgate
then
(
it
seems
)
became
inlarged
.
But
the
first
division
of
the
stream
was
not
then
made
.
For
,
that
Stour
had
it
course
that
way
much
more
anciently
then
those
times
,
is
most
cleare
.
For
I
finde
it
to
give
name
in
the
Conq.
time
,
to
the
Archbishops
Mannor
,
since
and
at
this
day
called
Westgate
(
from
the
situation
of
it
neare
that
gate
:
)
but
then
,
from
the
standing
of
it
by
the
Stour-side
,
Stour-seat
,
the
seat
by
the
Stour
;
as
that
other
part
of
her
divided
channell
gave
name
to
the
street
it
runs
by
,
called
to
this
day
Stourstree
,
that
is
,
the
street
by
or
nigh
the
Stour
.
The
accommodation
of
the
City
by
the
scowring
and
Projects
for
the
Rivers
inlargement
hitherto
frustrate
.
inlargement
of
this
river
hath
been
a
thing
at
severall
times
attempted
,
but
sine
fructu
,
or
without
successe
worthy
the
designe
.
About
the
beginning
of
Hen.
8.
reigne
it
was
projected
to
have
made
that
part
of
the
river
between
Fordwich
and
Canterbury
answerable
to
Fordw
.
river
,
that
is
,
so
to
have
cleansed
,
deepned
and
inlarged
it
,
that
lighters
and
boats
might
be
brought
to
both
alike
.
The
matter
proceeded
so
farre
,
and
with
such
probabilitie
of
a
good
issue
,
that
the
project
was
allowed
and
authorised
by
act
of
Parliament
[
](A12598-e12380-b)a
a
5
Hen.
8.
c.
17.
,
of
this
tenor
(
which
I
here
insert
verbatim
and
at
large
,
because
,
being
private
,
the
ordinary
edition
of
the
Statutes
doth
not
affoord
it
.
)
IN
most
humble
wise
shewing
the
Kings
Hignesse
his
true
and
faithfull
Subjects
,
the
Maior
,
Aldermen
,
Citizens
Act.
of
Parliament
about
it
.
and
inhabitants
of
the
City
of
Canterbury
,
that
where
the
said
Canterb.
one
of
the
most
ancient
Cities
of
England
.
City
is
one
of
the
ancient
Cities
of
this
Realm
,
and
through
the
same
hath
been
and
yet
is
great
recourse
of
Embassadours
,
&
other
strangers
from
the
parties
of
beyond
the
sea
,
where
also
the
bodies
of
the
holy
Confessor
and
Bishop
of
S.
Austin
the
Apostolike
of
England
,
and
also
many
other
holy
Saints
been
honourably
humate
and
shrined
,
is
now
of
late
in
great
ruine
and
decay
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
impoverished
,
and
many
great
mansions
in
the
same
desolate
;
which
ruine
,
decay
and
desolation
,
of
like
cannot
be
reformed
,
ne
amended
,
unlesse
the
river
that
goeth
and
extendeth
from
the
town
of
great
Chart
in
the
Countie
of
Kent
to
the
said
Citie
,
and
through
and
fro
the
said
Citie
unto
the
haven
of
Sandwitch
,
may
be
so
deeped
,
inlarged
,
&
of
mils
&
dams
,
and
other
annoiances
,
now
being
in
&
overthwart
the
same
river
,
between
the
said
Citie
and
the
common
crane
in
the
town
of
Fordwitch
,
be
avoided
,
scowred
,
and
taken
away
:
which
river
between
the
said
Citie
and
crane
,
containeth
in
length
two
miles
,
so
that
carriages
by
lighters
and
boats
may
by
the
said
river
be
conveied
between
the
said
crane
in
the
said
town
of
Fordwitch
,
unto
the
said
City
,
which
deeping
,
inlarging
and
scowring
of
the
said
river
,
as
is
before
said
,
shall
not
be
onely
to
the
profit
and
availe
of
the
said
Citie
,
and
inhabitants
of
the
same
,
but
also
shall
cause
the
haven
of
the
town
and
port
of
Sandwitch
to
be
deeper
and
larger
,
to
the
great
commoditie
of
great
number
of
the
Kings
Subjects
:
in
consideration
whereof
it
may
please
the
King
,
with
the
assent
of
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
,
and
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
and
by
the
authoritie
of
the
same
,
to
enact
and
establish
that
the
said
Maior
,
Aldermen
,
Citizens
and
inhabitants
of
the
said
Citie
,
and
their
successours
,
with
the
advise
,
assent
and
agreement
aswell
of
the
Reverend
Father
in
God
William
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
or
his
successors
,
and
of
two
or
three
Knights
being
Justices
of
peace
of
the
shire
of
Kent
,
for
the
time
being
,
as
of
the
Maior
of
the
town
and
port
of
Sandwitch
aforesaid
,
to
the
said
work
,
at
the
request
of
the
said
Maior
of
the
said
Citie
for
the
time
being
,
desired
and
called
,
may
lawfully
at
all
and
every
time
hereafter
,
in
such
places
of
the
said
river
,
as
to
the
said
Knights
,
Maiors
,
and
Aldermen
shall
seem
convenient
,
deep
,
inlarge
,
cleanse
,
inhance
and
scowre
,
and
cause
to
be
deeped
,
inlarged
and
cleansed
the
said
river
,
with
all
things
thereunto
requisite
,
between
the
said
town
of
Chart
,
and
the
said
Citie
,
and
through
the
same
,
and
fro
the
said
City
unto
the
said
crane
,
in
such
manner
as
lighters
and
boats
may
have
by
the
same
river
their
full
passage
and
course
for
carriage
by
the
same
to
be
conveied
,
and
without
let
,
interruption
,
impeachment
,
disturbance
or
deniall
of
any
person
or
persons
.
And
after
such
deeping
,
inlarging
,
inhancing
,
cleansing
,
scowring
(
as
is
before
said
)
done
,
the
said
Maior
,
Aldermen
,
Citizens
and
inhabitants
of
the
said
Citie
,
with
the
assent
and
consent
(
as
is
before
said
)
obtained
,
may
lawfully
aswell
stop
ditches
,
and
make
and
inhance
bayes
,
brinks
,
dams
,
and
walls
,
for
the
advancing
and
inhighing
of
the
said
river
,
as
to
take
down
,
abate
,
and
put
away
all
mills
,
bridges
,
dams
,
walls
,
and
other
whatsoever
impediment
lying
over
or
overthwart
the
said
river
,
between
the
said
town
of
great
Chart
to
the
said
Citie
,
and
through
the
same
,
and
fro
the
said
Citie
to
the
foresaid
common
crane
,
and
other
things
thereunto
requisite
,
whereby
the
concourse
of
the
said
lighters
and
boats
should
be
letted
:
and
that
no
action
nor
suit
therefore
be
maintainable
,
or
to
be
had
against
the
said
Maior
,
Aldermen
,
Citizens
,
and
inhabitants
,
or
any
of
them
,
or
their
Assignes
,
for
the
premisses
or
any
of
them
in
manner
aforesaid
.
Provided
alwayes
,
that
every
person
that
shall
be
damnified
by
putting
away
or
abating
of
his
mill
;
bridge
or
dam
,
or
mils
,
bridges
or
dams
,
shall
be
reasonably
satisfied
therefore
,
for
such
damages
,
as
he
or
they
shall
have
by
reason
of
the
same
,
by
the
said
Maior
,
Aldermen
,
Citizens
,
and
inhabitants
of
the
said
Citie
,
and
their
successors
,
as
the
said
Archbish.
of
Canterbury
that
now
is
,
or
his
successors
,
and
the
said
Knights
shall
award
,
consider
and
adjudge
.
Execution
,
which
is
said
to
be
the
life
of
laws
,
was
wanting
here
.
This
law
,
this
Statute-law
(
it
seems
)
was
never
so
inlivened
.
For
notwithstanding
this
faire
way
made
,
I
cannot
tell
by
what
infortunacy
,
nothing
was
done
to
any
purpose
at
that
time
.
Too
likely
it
is
that
the
difference
between
the
Archbish.
and
the
City
,
as
it
diverted
him
from
building
here
,
what
he
built
at
[
](A12598-e12650-b)b
b
Lambert
Peramb
.
of
Kent
.
in
Otford
.
Otford
,
a
stately
Palace
,
did
the
mischief
,
and
nipt
the
project
in
the
bud
,
so
that
it
came
to
nothing
then
,
as
neither
did
the
like
project
afterwards
.
For
albeit
it
was
revived
,
and
in
part
put
in
practise
with
hopes
of
good
successe
,
through
the
great
furtherance
of
one
Mr
Rose
an
Alderman
,
and
sometime
Maior
of
the
City
,
in
the
late
Queens
time
,
who
was
an
especiall
benefactor
to
the
work
while
he
lived
,
and
dying
ere
the
perfection
of
it
,
but
well
hoping
it
would
be
accomplish'd
,
by
his
will
[
](A12598-e12710-b)c
c
In
Registr●
Consistorii
Cant.
,
gave
300
libr.
towards
it
(
a
most
pious
act
:
)
yet
not
being
so
well
followed
as
behooved
,
through
whose
default
I
know
not
,
succeeded
now
little
better
then
before
.
It
is
now
a
third
time
undertaken
,
and
by
the
good
endeavours
of
industrious
men
in
that
forward
,
as
not
unlikely
to
succeed
:
Gods
blessing
be
upon
the
enterprise
,
and
in
due
time
crown
it
with
perfection
.
Is
qui
principio
medium
,
medio
adjice
finem
.
I
have
no
more
to
say
of
our
River
in
this
place
,
onely
a
Mills
upon
the
River
.
word
or
two
of
the
mills
standing
by
or
upon
it
,
in
and
about
the
City
,
which
are
now
but
few
in
number
,
onely
5.
1.
Kings-mill
.
2.
Abbats-mill
.
3.
Westgate-mill
.
4.
Shaffords-mill
.
5.
Barton-mill
:
whereas
about
King
Stephen's
time
,
I
finde
[
](A12598-e12790-b)d
d
Liber
ecclesiae
Cant.
,
that
besides
these
miles
,
were
7.
other
standing
all
upon
this
river
,
in
or
not
farre
from
the
City
;
and
belonged
to
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
,
whereof
the
Cellerar
of
the
place
had
the
charge
:
to
wit
,
the
mill
at
Sameletes
ford
(
now
vulgarly
Shanford
)
Gudwoldsmeln
,
Munechemeln
,
Hottesmeln
,
Crinesmeln
,
and
the
mills
of
Saliford
,
(
now
Shulford
)
and
S.
Mildreth
.
All
which
mills
(
I
take
it
)
are
long
since
down
,
and
so
quite
gone
(
except
that
of
Shanford
)
that
it
is
scarce
known
where
they
stood
,
nor
hath
Christ-Church
any
one
mill
left
her
at
this
day
.
Touching
these
quondam
mills
of
the
Church
,
I
finde
in
their
records
letters
of
Hen.
2.
written
at
the
suit
and
in
the
behalf
of
the
Monks
,
and
directed
Praepositis
Cant.
of
this
tenor
.
viz.
Vt
omnia
molendina
infra
Civitatem
&
extra
[
](A12598-e12900-b)*
*
admensurentur
.
atttemperentur
,
sicut
fuerunt
tempore
Reg.
Hen.
avi
mei
.
Et
ea
quae
levata
altiùs
sunt
postea
ad
damnum
Monachorum
Cant.
ad
eam
mensuram
ad
quam
erant
tempore
Regis
Hen.
1.
demittantur
,
ut
molendina
Ecclesiae
Christi
ita
bene
&
plenariè
molere
possint
,
sicut
molebant
temp
Reg.
Hen.
&
damnum
quod
indè
Monachi
habuerunt
justè
eis
restaurari
faciatis
ab
illis
per
quos
damnum
contigit
,
&
nisi
feceritis
Vicecomes
meus
de
Kent
faciat
fieri
,
nè
in
amplius
clamorem
audiam
pro
penuria
pleni
Recti
,
&c.
But
leaving
these
,
let
me
speak
of
the
present
mills
.
As
for
the
first
,
Kings-mill
.
It
was
and
is
so
called
because
Kingsmill
.
it
sometimes
was
the
Kings
:
and
was
otherwise
called
both
Eastbridge-mill
,
and
Kingsbridge-mill
,
from
the
neare
situation
of
it
to
that
bridge
.
Thorne
[
](A12598-e12960-b)e
e
In
vitis
Abbat
.
S.
Aug.
the
Chronicler
of
S.
Augustines
reports
that
King
Stephen
,
being
in
a
great
straight
at
Lincoln
,
where
he
was
surprised
and
taken
prisoner
by
Robert
Earle
of
Glocester
,
and
put
to
a
great
fine
for
his
ransome
;
towards
his
relief
in
that
necessity
,
borrowed
of
Hugh
,
the
2.
of
that
name
,
Abbat
of
S.
Augustine
,
one
hundred
marks
,
and
in
consideration
thereof
,
by
his
charter
,
gave
to
the
monastery
this
mill
.
The
effect
of
which
Charter
(
saith
he
)
was
this
.
Stephanus
Rex
Angliae
Archiepisc
.
Episc.
Abbatibus
,
&c.
salutem
.
Sciatis
quòd
pro
salute
animae
meae
&c.
dedi
&
concessi
Deo
&
ecclesiae
S.
Augustini
molendinum
quod
habui
infra
Civitatem
Cantuar.
juxta
Eastbrigge
,
&
totum
cursum
aquae
illius
molendini
in
restaurationem
vadimonii
centum
marc
arum
quas
ego
pro
necessitate
mea
ab
eadem
ecclesia
cepi
,
praesentibus
Baronibus
meis
;
quare
volo
&
firmiter
praecipio
,
quod
praefata
ecclesia
S.
Aug.
teneat
&
habeat
praedict
molendinum
cum
omnibus
eid'
pertinentibus
ad
servitium
altaris
illius
ecclesiae
,
ita
bene
&
in
pace
liberè
&
quietè
&
honorificè
sicut
ego
aut
aliquis
Rex
praedecessorum
meorum
meliùs
liberiùs
&
quietiùs
tenuit
&c.
From
thenceforth
the
Abbey
enjoyed
the
mill
untill
the
time
of
Abbat
Clarembald
,
who
made
it
over
to
King
Hen.
2.
whereof
the
same
author
hath
these
words
savouring
of
his
dislike
of
the
act
.
Et
nota
quòd
istud
molendinum
per
Clarembaldum
superiùs
nominatum
,
cum
aliis
rebus
&
possessionibus
per
eum
nequiter
distractis
Domino
Regi
Henrico
&
successoribus
suis
alienatum
,
&
ad
opus
suae
Civitatis
rehabitum
.
Iste
tamen
Hen.
Rex
ad
recompensationem
hujus
injuriae
isti
Monasterio
multas
libertates
scribitur
concessisse
,
&c.
Afterwards
when
the
City
was
granted
in
Fee-ferme
to
the
Bailiffs
,
by
Hen.
3.
this
mill
,
as
parcell
,
was
[
](A12598-e13110-b)f
f
Vbi
supra
expressely
included
in
the
grant
.
Whereof
the
same
Thorne
hath
this
note
.
Concessit
(
saith
he
)
idem
Rex
Henricus
istis
temporibus
Civitatem
suam
Cantuar.
civibus
ejusdem
,
sub
gubernaculo
duorum
Ballivorum
regendam
,
ad
feodi
firmam
lx.
librar
.
ad
errarium
suum
annuatim
solvend
.
cum
omnibus
consuetudinibus
ad
eand
.
Civitat
.
pertinent'
cum
molendino
de
Eastbrigge
,
vel
aliter
Kingsmill
dictum
.
Et
hîc
nota
quòd
praed'
molendinum
per
Stephanum
Regem
ecclesiae
beati
Aug.
ut
dict'
est
extitit
datum
,
per
Clarembaldum
intrusorem
Henrico
Regi
tum
Anglorum
alienatum
,
&
à
successoribus
Regibus
adopus
Civitatis
injuriosè
detentum
,
&
per
istum
Hen.
praed'
Civibus
unà
cum
Burgo
in
forma
praedicta
resignatum
.
Thus
he
.
In
a
cause
of
tithes
brought
by
the
Parson
of
All-Saints
,
against
the
miller
of
this
mill
;
I
finde
[
](A12598-e13210-b)g
g
Lib.
Eccles.
Christ
.
Cant.
the
miller
brought
to
his
answer
.
Who
,
requisitus
an
fuerat
Firmarius
dicti
molendini
,
dixit
quòd
non
,
sed
fatetur
ipsum
fore
servientem
Majorum
Civitatis
Cantuar.
per
eos
ibid.
deputatum
.
Item
requisitus
,
fatetur
quòd
omnes
pistores
villae
totum
bladum
pro
albo
pane
faciend.
debent
molere
sine
tollo
,
vel
receptione
aliqua
in
blado
vel
alio
modo
.
Item
oneratur
,
&
fatetur
,
quòd
de
farina
bladi
pistorum
pro
pane
nigro
,
debent
solvere
pro
mulctura
tollum
.
Item
omnes
alii
ibid.
—
The
rest
is
wanting
.
This
suit
happened
in
the
yeare
1366.
however
this
passage
of
it
mentions
the
Maiors
of
the
City
,
which
came
not
into
being
,
by
name
,
untill
almost
a
100.
yeares
after
.
Since
these
times
,
the
case
is
altered
with
this
mill
.
For
(
I
take
it
)
the
City
bakers
of
these
dayes
,
neither
are
tied
to
grinde
their
corn
at
this
mill
(
as
by
this
note
they
seem
to
be
:
)
nor
yet
have
any
such
priviledge
of
grinding
at
that
mill
toll-free
,
as
then
,
for
white
bread
.
I
have
but
one
thing
more
to
acquaint
you
with
touching
this
mil.
And
it
is
that
one
William
Bennet
a
Citizen
and
an
Alderman
of
Cant.
about
the
yeare
1462.
in
his
will
,
appoints
his
executours
to
buy
300
foot
of
Asheler
or
Folk-stone
to
make
a
wharfe
about
the
Kings
mill
[
](A12598-e13260-b)h
h
Lib.
Testamentor
.
p●es
regist
.
Domini
Ar●hid
a●
Cantuar.
.
I
come
now
to
Abbats-Mill
,
the
next
upon
the
Streame
Abbats-Mill
.
to
Kings-Mill
.
It
was
called
so
because
it
did
heretofore
belong
to
the
Abbey
of
St
Augustine
.
Whereof
I
finde
mention
in
King
Stephens
time
.
For
then
(
as
Thorne
[
](A12598-e13330-b)i
i
In
vitis
Abb.
St
Augustini
.
hath
it
)
Hugh
,
the
second
of
the
name
,
Abbat
of
the
place
,
distinguishing
or
setting
out
the
offices
of
the
Monastery
:
Molendinum
de
Abbottestnelle
quod
ipsemet
proprio
labore
adquisivit
,
ad
Sacristiam
deputavit
,
hac
interposita
conditione
,
ut
tota
annona
Curiae
scil.
Aug.
ibidem
liberè
absque
thelonio
molatur
,
decimam
praedict.
molendini
elemosinariae
scil.
Aug.
solvatur
,
residuum
quoque
profectus
illius
molendini
in
usus
sacristiae
convertatur
.
This
Mill
is
now
the
Townes
.
I
passe
next
to
Westgate-mill
.
A
very
old
one
.
Doomsday-Booke
Westgate-Mill
.
mentions
it
as
the
Archbishops
:
but
then
in
the
hands
of
the
Canons
of
St
Greg.
The
Tithe
of
it
was
by
Archbishop
Hubert
in
King
Iohns
time
,
granted
(
amongst
other
things
)
to
the
Hospitall
of
Eastbridge
,
and
that
grant
was
confirmed
by
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
[
](A12598-e13440-b)k
k
Lib.
Hosp.
de
Estbridge
.
.
It
is
(
the
Mill
)
since
returned
to
the
Archbishopricke
,
and
continues
a
parcell
of
the
demeasnesse
of
the
same
.
As
for
Shaffords-mill
;
't
is
but
little
I
can
say
of
it
:
yet
Shaffords-Mill
.
I
take
it
to
be
that
,
which
I
finde
anciently
.
i.
about
Rich.
1.
time
called
Scepeshotesmelne
.
Extra
Westgate
ab
aquilonari
parte
versus
Scepeshotesmelne
,
as
in
a
deed
of
Eastbridge
.
The
composition
between
the
Prior
and
Canons
of
St
Greg.
Parsons
of
Holy
crosse
of
Westgate
,
and
the
then
Vicar
in
the
yeare
1347.
cals
it
molendinum
de
Shefford
,
and
in
expresse
words
reserves
the
Tithes
thereof
from
the
Vicar
to
themselves
[
](A12598-e13520-b)l
l
Vide
Composit
,
pag.
;
which
clearely
shewes
it
to
be
a
tithable
Mill
,
and
not
within
the
exemption
of
the
Stat.
of
9.
Ed.
2.
Cap.
5.
Barton-mill
was
sometimes
,
and
that
ab
antiquo
belonging
Barton-Mill
.
to
Christ-Church
,
where
the
Monkes
Corne
was
ground
for
their
owne
spending
within
the
Court
.
But
it
is
now
alienated
,
and
so
hath
been
ever
since
the
Dissolution
.
So
much
for
the
Milles.
And
now
have
I
done
with
the
River
.
Onely
let
not
my
silence
smother
,
or
suppresse
that
due
praise
and
commendation
well
knowne
to
appertaine
unto
it
,
for
(
what
,
but
for
the
common
pochers
it
would
much
more
abound
with
)
the
plenty
of
singular
good
fish
,
which
it
breeds
and
yeelds
of
divers
sorts
,
Trouts
especially
;
whereof
those
at
Fordwich
beare
away
the
bell
,
a
place
of
note
(
as
Cambden
saith
)
in
that
respect
.
Fordwich
Trouts
.
According
to
my
proposed
method
,
coming
now
to
the
Suburbs
:
my
Survey
thereof
shall
take
beginning
at
the
East
part
;
and
therein
at
Saint
Augustines
.
Concerning
which
I
will
limit
my
discourse
,
to
these
two
heads
or
particulars
.
-
1.
The
first
foundation
and
following
estate
of
it
.
-
2.
A
Survey
of
the
present
Remaines
of
it
.
FOr
the
first
.
Augustine
the
Monke
,
the
Apostle
of
the
1.
Particular
.
English
,
(
as
the
ancient
Charters
of
the
Abbey
call
him
)
Pope
Gregory
the
Great
's
Nuncio
,
his
Alumnus
,
comming
over
hither
with
this
com-monachall
associates
,
and
being
admitted
first
into
the
presence
,
and
eftsoones
into
the
favour
of
Ethelbert
(
the
[
](A12598-e13750-b)*
*
This
is
meant
of
the
Saxons
,
who
entred
this
Kingdome
,
and
were
formerly
Idolaters
:
but
the
Britaines
were
Christians
almost
from
the
time
of
our
Saviours
death
,
and
so
they
continued
,
though
at
this
time
,
living
with
their
Bishops
in
the
remote
parts
of
this
Iland
of
Britainy
.
first
Christian
Kentish
King
.
Rex
Ethelbertus
inter
Reges
Anglorum
Christicola
primus
,
as
it
is
in
the
bordure
of
the
Quire-hangings
of
Christ-Church
:
)
and
having
by
his
and
his
fellow-labourers
preaching
,
both
by
life
and
doctrine
,
with
Gods
co-operating
Grace
,
at
length
wrought
his
conversation
to
Christianity
,
was
so
well
affected
and
thankfully
handled
of
him
,
that
,
for
reward
of
his
service
,
amongst
many
favours
,
he
obtained
of
the
King
his
Patron
,
a
certaine
piece
of
ground
on
the
East
part
of
the
City
of
Cant.
Whereon
afterwards
,
with
the
Kings
helpe
,
he
built
this
Abbey
,
dedicated
when
so
first
founded
to
the
blessed
Apostles
,
Peter
and
Paul
,
and
so
knowne
a
while
,
but
afterward
not
(
as
Lambert
[
](A12598-e13810-b)m
m
Peramb
.
of
Kent
.
in
Cant.
will
)
onely
in
memory
of
his
benefit
;
but
from
the
new
dedication
of
it
by
Archbishop
Dunstan
,
in
honore
Sanctorum
Apostolorum
Petri
&
Pauli
,
sanctique
Augustini
,
in
the
yeare
978
[
](A12598-e13830-b)n
n
Thorne
.
In
vitis
Abb.
St
Augustini
.
:
from
thence
(
I
say
)
his
being
added
to
the
former
Tutelars
,
and
after
that
,
untill
the
dissolution
,
called
St
Augustines
.
Anno
Dni
MCCXL
istud
altare
de
dicat
.
in
honorē
Aplor
Pet.
et
Pauli
et
sci
Augustim
v.
kal.
Nou.
An.
Dni
MCCC
XXV
.
istud
altare
dedic
.
fuit
in
honore
Apost.
Pet.
et
Pau.
Sci
Augustini
Anglor
Apli
et
Sci
Aethelberti
Regis
kal.
Marc●
.
à
Petro
Epo
Corhaniensi
Place
.
between
pag.
46.
&
47
The
further
discovery
of
this
Abbeys
foundation
and
originall
;
I
leave
to
you
to
make
and
take
(
if
you
please
)
from
the
ensuing
transcripts
of
the
Founders
Charters
,
foure
in
number
,
whereof
the
three
former
are
of
Ethelbert
,
and
the
other
of
Augustine
,
closed
and
fenced
(
as
you
shall
see
,
according
to
the
manner
of
former
times
)
with
such
solemne
and
dreadfull
imprecations
upon
the
violaters
of
their
Piety
;
that
(
if
the
Charters
themselves
prove
true
and
not
counterfeit
,
as
some
suspect
them
)
I
for
my
part
(
how
light
soever
some
doe
,
and
will
make
of
them
)
would
tremble
to
be
lyable
unto
,
for
all
the
good
,
for
all
the
gaine
,
were
it
neare
so
much
,
that
might
accrew
unto
me
by
intermedling
.
But
to
the
Charters
,
which
I
have
taken
from
Reyners
Copy
,
in
his
Apostolatus
Benedictinorum
,
writing
of
this
Monastery
.
Char.
1.
IN
nomine
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
:
omnem
hominem
qui
secundum
Deum
vivit
,
&
remunerari
à
Deo
sperat
,
&
optat
,
oportet
ut
piis
precibus
consensum
hilariter
ex
animo
praebeat
;
quoniam
certum
est
,
tantò
faciliùs
ea
,
quae
ipse
à
Deo
poposcerit
,
consequi
posse
:
quantò
et
ipse
libentiùs
Deo
aliquid
concesserit
.
Quocirca
ego
Ethelbertus
Rex
Cantiae
,
cum
consensu
venerabilis
Archiepiscopi
Augustini
ac
Principum
meorum
,
dono
&
Donalio
situ●
Abbatiae
.
concedo
Deo
in
honorem
sancti
Petri
aliquam
partem
terrae
Iuris
mei
,
quae
jacet
in
oriente
civitatis
Doroberniae
,
ita
duntaxat
ut
Monasterium
ibi
construatur
,
&
res
quae
infra
memorantur
in
potestate
Abbatis
sint
qui
ibi
fuerit
ordinatus
.
Igitur
adjuro
&
praecipio
in
nomine
Dei
omnipotentis
,
qui
est
omnium
rerum
Iudex
Iustus
,
ut
praefataterra
subscripta
donatione
sempit
enaliter
sit
consirmata
,
it
a
ut
nec
mihi
nec
alicui
successorum
meorum
Regum
aut
Principum
,
sive
cujuslibet
conditionis
dignitatibus
&
ecclesiasticis
gradibus
de
ea
aliquid
fraudare
liceat
.
Si
quis
Imprecatio
.
verò
de
hac
donatione
nostra
aliquid
minuere
,
aut
irritum
facere
temptaverit
:
sit
in
praesente
separatus
à
sancta
communione
corporis
&
sanguinis
Christi
:
&
in
die
judicii
ob
meritum
malitiae
Metae
Abbatiae
.
suae
à
consortio
sanctorum
omnium
segregatus
.
Circumcincta
est
haec
terra
his
terminis
,
in
Oriente
ecclesia
sancti
Martini
,
in
meridie
via
de
Burgate
,
in
Occidente
&
Aquilone
Droutingstreet
.
Datum
in
civitate
Doroberniae
,
anno
ab
incarnatione
Christi
.
605.
indict
.
6.
●
.
Ego
Ethelbertus
Rex
Cantiae
sana
mente
integroque
consilio
donationem
meam
signo
crucis
propria
manu
roboravi
confirmavique
.
Ego
Augustinus
gratia
Dei
Archiepiscopus
testis
consentiens
libenter
subscripsi
.
Edbaldus
.
Hamigisibus
.
Augemundus
Referendarius
.
Hocca
Tangil
.
Pinca
.
Geddy
.
Char.
2.
IN
nomine
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
.
Notum
sit
omnibus
tam
praesentibus
quam
posteris
quòd
ego
Ethelbertus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Anglorum
per
Evangelicum
genitorem
meum
Augustinum
de
Idololatra
factus
Christicola
tradidi
Deo
per
ipsum
antistitem
aliquam
partem
terrae
juris
mei
sub
orientali
muro
Civitatis
Doroberniae
,
ubi
scilicet
per
eundem
in
Christo
institutorem
Monasterium
Donatio
.
in
honorem
principum
Apostolorum
Petri
&
Pauli
condidi
;
&
cum
ipsa
terra
,
&
cum
omnibus
,
quae
ad
ipsum
monasterium
pertinent
,
perpetua
libertate
donavi
,
adeo
ut
nec
mihi
,
nec
alicui
successorum
meorum
regum
,
nec
ulli
unquam
potestati
sive
ecclesiasticae
sive
saeculari
quicquam
inde
liceat
usurpare
;
sed
in
ipsius
Abbatis
sint
omnia
liberaditione
.
Si
quis
verò
de
hac
Imprecatio
.
donatione
nostra
aliquid
imminuere
aut
irritum
facere
tentaverit
,
authoritate
Dei
&
B.
Papae
Gregorii
,
nostrique
Apostoli
Augustini
simul
&
nostra
imprecatione
sit
hic
segregatus
ab
omni
sancta
ecclesiae
communione
,
&
in
die
judicii
ab
omni
electorum
societate
.
Circumcingitur
haec
terra
his
terminis
:
In
Oriente
ecclesia
S.
Martini
,
&
inde
ad
Orientem
by
Sibben-downe
,
&
sic
Termini
.
ad
Aquilonem
be
Wykingesmerk
,
iterumque
ad
Orientem
&
ad
Austrum
be
Burgaweremarka
,
&
sic
ad
Austrum
&
Occidentem
be
Kingesmearke
,
iterum
ad
Aquilonem
&
Occidentem
be
Kingsmerke
,
ad
occidentem
to
Rederchepe
,
&
ita
ad
Aquilonem
to
Drouting
street
.
Actum
est
hoc
in
Civitate
Doroberniae
Anno
ab
incarnatione
Christi
.
605.
indictione
octáva
.
✚
.
Ego
Subscriptiones
.
Ethelbertus
Rex
Anglorum
hanc
donationem
meam
signo
sanctae
crucis
propria
manu
confirmavi
.
✚
.
Ego
Augustinus
gratia
Dei
Archiepiscopus
libenter
subscripsi
.
✚
.
Edbaldus
Regis
filius
favi
.
✚
.
Ego
Hamigisilus
Dux
laudavi
.
✚
.
Ego
Hocca
comes
consensi
.
✚
.
Ego
Augemundus
Referendarius
approbavi
.
✚
.
Ego
Graphio
comes
benedixi
.
✚
.
Ego
Tangisilus
Regis
Optimas
confirmavi
.
✚
.
Ego
Pinca
consensi
.
✚
.
Ego
Gedde
corroboravi
.
〈…〉
meae
,
&
spem
retributionis
aeternae
,
obtuli
ei
etiam
villam
nomine
Sturiag
alio
nomine
dictam
Chistelet
,
cum
omnibus
redditibus
Sturiag
.
Chistelet
.
ei
jure
competentibus
,
cum
mancipiis
,
sylvis
cultis
vel
incultis
,
pratis
,
pascuis
,
paludibus
,
fluminibus
&
contiguis
ei
maritimis
terminis
eam
ex
una
parte
cingentibus
,
omniaque
mobilia
vel
immobilia
in
usus
fratrum
sub
regulari
tramite
&
monastica
religione
inibi
Deo
servientium
,
missarium
etiam
argenteum
,
sceptrum
aureum
,
item
sellam
cum
fraeno
auro
&
gemmis
ornatam
,
speculum
argenteum
,
armigausa
oloserica
,
camisiam
ornatam
,
quae
mihi
de
Domino
Gregorio
sedis
Apostolicae
directa
fuerat
:
quae
omnia
supradicto
monasterio
gratanter
obtuli
.
Quod
etiam
monasterium
ipse
servus
Dei
Augustinus
sanctorum
Apostolorum
ac
martyrum
reliquiis
,
variisque
ecclesiasticis
ornamentis
ab
Apostolica
sede
sibi
transmissis
copiose
ditavit
,
seseque
in
eo
,
Locus
sepulturae
Reg.
&
Archiepisc.
&
canctos
successores
suos
ex
Authoritate
Apostolica
sepeliri
praecepit
,
scriptura
dicente
,
non
esse
civitatem
mortuorum
sed
vivorum
;
ubi
&
mihi
&
successoribus
meis
sepulturam
providi
,
sperans
me
quandoque
ab
ipso
Apostolici
ordinis
principe
,
cui
Dominus
potestatem
ligandi
atque
solvendi
dedit
,
&
claves
regni
coelorum
tradidit
,
à
peccatorum
nexibus
solvi
,
&
in
aeternam
beatitudinis
januam
introduci
.
Quod
monasterium
nullus
Immunitas
monasterii
.
Episcoporum
,
nullus
successorum
meorum
regum
in
aliquo
laedere
aut
acquietare
praesumat
:
nullam
omnino
subjectionem
sibi
usurpare
audeat
:
sed
Abbas
ipse
qui
fuerit
ordinatus
,
intus
&
foris
,
cum
consilio
fratrum
secundum
timorem
Dei
liberè
eum
regat
&
ordinet
:
ita
ut
in
die
Domini
dulcē
illam
piissimi
redemptoris
nostri
vocem
mereatur
audire
,
dicentis
,
Euge
serve
bone
,
&c.
Hanc
donationem
meam
in
nomine
patris
&
filii
&
spiritus
sancti
largitate
divina
,
ut
mihi
tribuatur
peccatorum
remissio
per
omnia
cum
consilio
reverentissimi
patris
Augustini
condidi
,
idque
ad
scribendum
Augemundum
presbyterum
ordinavi
.
De
his
igitur
Interminatio
.
omnibus
,
quae
hic
scripta
sunt
,
si
quis
aliquid
minuere
praesumpserit
,
sciat
se
aequissimo
judice
Deo
,
&
beatissimis
Apostolis
Petro
&
Paulo
rationem
esse
redditurum
.
Confirmata
est
haec
donatio
,
praesentibus
testibus
,
Reverentissimo
patre
Augustino
Doroberniae
Testes
.
ecclesiae
Archiepiscopo
primo
,
Mellito
quoque
&
Iusto
Londoniensis
&
Roffensis
ecclesiae
praesulibus
,
Eadbaldo
filio
meo
,
Hamigisso
&c.
&
aliis
pluribus
diversarum
dignitatum
personis
.
Actum
sane
45.
Anno
regni
nostri
,
Anno
Domini
605.
Char.
4.
Privilegium
St
Augustini
huic
coenobio
suo
concessum
.
AVgustinus
Episcopus
Doroberniae
sedis
famulus
,
quem
superna
inspirante
clementia
beatissimus
Papa
Gregorius
Anglicae
genti
Deo
acquirendae
legatarium
misit
,
ac
ministrum
,
omnibus
successoribus
suis
Episcopis
,
cunctisque
Angliae
Regibus
,
cum
suis
posteris
,
atque
omnibus
Dei
fidelibus
,
in
fide
&
gratia
salutem
&
pacem
.
Patet
omnibus
quòd
Deo
amabilis
Rex
Ethelbertus
primus
Anglorum
regum
Christi
regno
sanatus
nostra
instantia
,
&
sua
prodiga
benevolentia
inter
caeteras
ecclesias
quas
fecit
&
Episcopia
,
monasterium
extra
Metropolim
suam
Doroberniam
,
in
Doroberniam
Regis
Metropolim
vocat
.
honorem
principum
Apostorum
Petri
&
Pauli
regaliter
condidit
,
&
regalibus
opibus
amplisque
possessionibus
ditavit
,
magnificavit
,
perpetua
libertate
&
omni
jure
regio
cum
omnibus
rebus
&
judiciis
intus
&
foris
illi
pertinentibus
munivit
,
suoque
regio
privilegio
,
&
superni
judicii
imprecatione
,
atque
Apostolica
sanctissimi
papae
Gregorii
interminatione
excommunicatoria
contra
omnem
injuriam
confirmavit
.
Ego
quoque
ejusdem
libertatis
adjutor
&
patrocinator
omnes
successores
meos
Archiepiscopos
,
omnesque
ecclesiasticas
vel
saeculares
potestates
per
Dominum
Iesum
Christum
&
Apostorum
ejus
reverentiam
obtestor
,
atque
Apostolica
memorati
Patris
nostri
Papae
Gregorii
interminatione
interdico
,
ne
quisquam
unquam
ullam
potestatem
aut
dominatum
aut
imperium
in
hoc
dominicum
vel
Apostolicum
monasterium
,
vel
terras
vel
ecclesias
ad
illud
pertinentes
usurpare
praesumat
,
nec
ulla
prorsus
subjugationis
,
aut
servitutis
,
aut
tributi
conditione
,
vel
in
magno
vel
in
minimo
,
Dei
ministros
inquietet
aut
opprimat
.
Abbatem
a
suis
Abbatis
electio
&
conditio
.
fratribus
electum
in
eodem
monasterio
,
non
ad
sui
famulatum
,
sed
ad
dominicum
ministerium
ordinet
;
nec
sibi
hunc
obedire
,
sed
Deo
suadeat
;
nec
verò
sibi
subjectum
,
sed
fratrem
,
sed
consortem
,
sed
collegam
in
comministrum
in
opus
Dominicum
eum
reputet
.
Non
ibi
missas
,
quasi
ad
suae
ditionis
altare
,
nec
ordinationes
,
vel
benedictiones
usurpativè
,
sine
Abbatis
vel
fratrum
petitione
exerceat
:
nullum
sibi
jus
consuetudinarium
vel
in
vilissima
re
exigat
,
quatenus
pacis
concordia
unum
sint
in
domino
uterque
,
nec
quisquam
quod
absit
dominandi
dissidio
in
judicium
incidat
Diaboli
,
qui
superba
tyrannide
corruit
de
coelo
.
Reges
gentium
(
inquit
Dominus
)
dominantur
eorum
,
vos
autem
non
sic
;
cumque
ab
alienigenis
,
non
à
filiis
accipiantur
tributa
,
sic
ipse
Dominus
concludit
,
ergo
liberi
sunt
filii
:
qua
ergo
irreverentia
patres
ecclesiarum
in
filio
Regni
Dei
sibi
vendicant
dominationem
?
maximè
autem
in
hanc
ecclesiam
sanctorum
the
saurariam
,
in
eujus
materno
utero
tot
Pontificum
Doroberniae
,
Regumque
ac
principum
corpora
speramus
Pontisices
&
Reges
hic
sepeliendi
.
alma
refovenda
sepulturae
requie
,
ex
authoritate
scilicet
Apostolica
,
&
hinc
ad
aternam
gloriam
resuscitanda
.
Tales
supremi
Iudicis
amicos
si
quis
offendere
non
metuens
hujus
privilegii
statuta
violaverit
,
vel
violatorem
imitando
vim
suam
tenuerit
,
sciat
se
Apostolico
B.
Petri
gladio
per
suum
vicarium
.
Gregorium
puniendum
,
nisi
emendaverit
.
Haec
igitur
omnia
,
ut
hic
sunt
scripta
,
Apostolica
ipsius
Institutoris
nostri
Gregorii
comprobatione
&
authoritate
Confirmatio
.
servanda
sancimus
,
suoque
ore
confirmamus
,
praesente
glorioso
rege
Ethelberto
,
cum
filio
suo
Eadbaldo
,
&
collaudante
cum
ipso
,
&
omnibus
Optimatibus
regiis
atque
ultrò
volentibus
reverendissimis
fratribus
nostris
à
sancta
Romana
ecclesia
huc
mecum
,
vel
ad
me
in
Evangelium
Domini
destinatis
,
scilicet
Lawrentio
,
quem
nobis
Deo
favente
,
successorem
constituimus
,
&
Mellito
Londoniarum
Episcopo
,
&
Iusto
Roffensi
Episcopo
,
&
Petro
venerabili
ejusdem
monasterii
principum
Apostolorum
Abbate
primo
cum
caeteris
in
Domino
adjutoribus
meis
;
obnixè
postulantibus
,
simulque
in
eos
,
qui
haec
fideliter
servaverint
,
benedictionem
;
aut
in
impaenitentes
,
quod
volumus
,
transgressores
damnationem
exercentibus
.
These
auspicious
beginnings
had
answerable
proceedings
.
For
the
foundation
of
the
Abbey
thus
laid
,
it
became
in
processe
of
time
much
advanced
,
both
in
the
inlargement
of
her
buildings
,
and
augmentations
of
her
indowment
.
For
the
first
.
After
the
death
of
King
Ethelb
.
Eadbaldus
(
his
sonne
)
at
the
instance
of
Lawrence
the
Archb
'
builded
a
faire
Church
in
this
Monastery
which
he
called
S.
Maries
.
After
Eadbaldus
,
King
Canute
(
the
great
Monarch
of
this
Realme
:
)
Egelsine
(
the
Abbat
that
fled
for
feare
of
the
Conquerour
:
)
Scotlandus
(
whom
the
same
King
put
in
Egelsin's
place
:
)
Hugh
Floriac
(
that
was
of
kindred
to
King
William
Rufus
,
and
by
him
made
Abbat
:
)
were
the
persons
that
chiefly
increased
the
building
:
some
bestowing
Churches
and
Chapels
;
some
Dortors
and
Refectories
or
dining
places
,
and
others
other
sort
of
edifices
[
](A12598-e14730-b)p
p
Lamb.
peramb
.
of
Kent
in
Canterbury
.
.
Now
for
the
latter
,
her
increase
in
possessions
and
indowment
,
it
would
be
too
tedious
a
matter
to
particularize
but
the
one
halfe
of
the
donations
and
grants
of
lands
and
revenues
that
were
made
and
given
by
the
multitude
of
benefactors
of
all
sorts
,
who
out
of
the
heat
of
their
devotion
to
the
place
,
for
the
double
founders
sake
,
the
one
the
great
instrument
of
Christianisme
brought
and
wrought
amongst
the
Saxon
people
of
those
parts
,
the
other
(
by
Gods
blessing
on
his
endeavours
)
the
first
Christian
King
of
the
English-Saxon
race
,
strived
of
holy
zeal
,
according
to
their
knowledge
to
out-strip
one
another
in
an
open
handed
liberalitie
to
this
Abbey
.
The
Royall
benefactors
(
for
I
shall
Royall
benefactours
to
S.
Augustine●
Abbey
.
omit
the
rest
)
after
Ethelb
.
(
as
Thorne
informs
me
)
were
chiefly
these
.
King
Eadbald
his
sonne
and
next
Successor
,
who
gave
the
mannor
of
Northborne
,
consisting
of
30
plough-lands
.
King
Lothaire
,
who
gave
3
plough-lands
in
Stodmersh
.
King
Withred
,
who
gave
the
mannor
of
Littleborne
of
5
plough-lands
.
King
Eadbert
his
sonne
,
who
gave
6
plough-lands
in
Little-Mongeham
.
King
Edmund
,
whose
gift
was
2
plough
lands
in
Sybertsweld
.
Kenewulf
King
of
Mercia
and
Cuthred
King
of
Kent
,
who
gave
the
mannor
of
Lenham
,
consisting
of
20
plough-lands
and
13
Denes
.
King
Ethelwulf
the
West-Saxon
,
who
gave
40
Caslatos
(
Mansions
I
take
it
)
in
Lenham
.
King
Ethelhert
the
West-Saxon
also
,
who
gave
the
mannor
of
Merton
in
East
Kent
,
of
3
plough-lands
.
King
Canute
,
who
together
with
the
body
S.
Mildred
the
virgin
of
Thanet
,
gave
unto
the
Abbey
all
the
indowment
of
that
late
Monastery
.
King
Edgar
who
gave
Plumsted
,
of
4
plough
lands
.
Edward
the
Confessor
,
who
gave
all
the
land
he
had
in
Fordwich
.
The
succeeding
Kings
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
rather
confirmers
or
restorers
of
the
old
,
then
contributers
of
new
possessions
to
this
Abbey
.
Whose
Charters
(
as
the
others
)
are
many
of
them
already
published
partly
in
Reyner's
Apostolatus
Benedictinorum
,
and
partly
in
Wevers
Funerall
Monuments
.
Wherefore
I
spare
their
recitall
here
.
Neither
will
I
wade
or
enter
farre
into
discourse
of
the
once
flourishing
estate
of
this
ancient
Abbey
,
lest
I
finde
it
(
as
I
may
justly
feare
it
)
even
endlesse
.
For
so
many
were
the
priviledges
,
so
wide
the
possessions
,
and
so
very
great
the
estimation
of
this
Abbey
,
in
many
respects
(
that
of
it
being
,
of
old
,
the
selected
place
for
the
Royall
and
Archiepiscopall
sepulture
,
not
the
least
:
)
as
few
other
in
the
Kingdome
did
or
could
in
all
points
paralell
it
.
Onely
let
me
,
ere
my
cloze
,
acquaint
you
from
Mr
Lambert
[
](A12598-e15130-b)q
q
Peramb
.
of
Kent
.
in
Cant.
,
that
the
house
,
before
the
dissolution
,
had
five
Covents
,
consisting
(
saith
he
)
of
65
Monks
,
Benedictines
,
or
of
the
order
of
the
Black
monks
of
S.
Benet
,
which
began
here
in
England
with
their
Founder
,
(
the
nature
hereof
see
hereafter
in
Christ-Church
:
)
And
,
as
he
addes
(
beside
Jurisdiction
over
an
whole
lath
of
13
hundreds
)
it
had
possession
of
livelihood
to
the
value
of
808.
l'
by
yeare
.
Herein
,
(
I
suppose
)
following
the
estimate
of
her
temporalties
,
taxed
at
that
summe
by
the
Popes
Delegates
,
the
Bishops
of
Winchester
and
Lincoln
,
Iohn
and
Oliver
,
in
the
yeare
1292.
authorised
to
tax
and
rate
the
temporalties
of
all
the
Clergy
both
religious
and
secular
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
for
the
levying
of
a
tenth
thereby
,
which
the
Pope
had
granted
to
the
King
(
Ed.
1.
)
in
subsidium
terrae
sanctae
.
But
it
seems
[
](A12598-e15220-b)t
t
Lib.
Eccles.
Christi
Cant.
that
upon
the
surrender
and
suppression
of
the
Abby
,
which
happened
4.
Decemb.
29.
Hen
8.
that
estimate
was
well
neare
doubled
.
For
(
as
Speed
and
Wever
both
have
it
)
it
was
then
valued
,
as
the
Record
in
the
Kings
Exchequer
shows
,
at
The
Abbey
of
what
value
.
1412.
lib.
4s.
s.
7
d.
ob
.
q.
Briefly
this
Abbey
,
and
the
Abbat
thereof
in
right
of
his
Abbatie
,
had
Cuneum
monetae
,
allowance
of
mintage
and
coynage
of
money
,
by
the
grant
of
King
Athelstan
[
](A12598-e15330-b)s
s
Leg.
Athelstani
in
Archaeon
.
Gul.
Lamb.
pag.
,
which
continued
untill
the
time
of
K.
Stephen
,
&
then
was
utterly
lost
,
Silvester
the
45
Abbat
,
who
died
Anno
1161.
being
the
last
that
enjoyed
it
.
Whereof
Thorne
writing
his
life
hath
these
words
.
Memorandum
(
saith
he
)
quòd
iste
Silvester
Abbas
&
multi
praedecessores
ejus
Abbates
habuerunt
Cuneum
monetae
in
Civitate
Cant.
sicut
per
inquisitionem
factam
per
Arnoldum
Ferre
,
Wulfinum
Mercere
&
alios
qui
jurati
dixerunt
quòd
quidem
Abbas
S.
Aug.
Silvester
nomine
habuit
in
Civitate
Abbat
of
S.
Austins
had
coynage
of
money
.
Cant.
unum
cuneum
monetae
&
Elumdus
Porre
custodivit
cuneum
illud
ex
parte
illius
Abbatis
,
&
quando
ille
Abbas
obiit
seisita
fuit
Abbatia
in
manu
Domini
Regis
unà
cum
praedicto
cuneo
,
nec
unquam
aliquis
Abbas
qui
ei
successit
,
illius
cunei
recuperavit
seisinam
.
Et
fuit
ista
inquisitio
facta
temporibus
Hen.
secundi
Regis
,
&
Regis
Richardi
filii
ejusdem
.
The
Abbat
moreover
was
Abbas
intratus
,
first
made
so
by
Pope
Alex.
2.
as
the
same
Thorne
(
in
the
life
of
Abbat
Egelsin
)
relates
.
Who
saith
Dignified
by
the
Pope
with
Mitre
and
sandals
.
that
the
same
Egels
.
being
sent
on
some
Embassage
to
Pope
Alex.
2.
in
the
yeare
1063.
was
there
the
first
Abbat
of
this
Monastery
,
to
whom
it
was
of
the
same
Pope
permitted
with
his
Successors
,
the
Abbats
of
the
place
,
to
use
the
Mitre
and
sandals
,
in
manner
of
a
Bishop
,
the
Pope
thus
then
pronouncing
and
saying
,
Hunc
apicem
habere
perpetuò
rectorem
decrevimus
Augustinensem
,
ob
ipsius
scilicet
Romanorum
alumpni
&
Anglorum
Apostoli
dignitatem
.
He
was
I
say
a
mitred
Abbat
,
that
is
by
Cowels
interpretation
[
](A12598-e15530-b)t
t
Interprete
in
verb.
Abbat
.
pag.
2.
an
Abbat
Sovereigne
,
exempt
from
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Diocesan
,
having
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
within
himself
.
He
had
place
and
voice
not
onely
in
Parliament
as
a
spirituall
Baron
,
but
also
in
the
generall
Councell
,
where
,
by
the
gift
of
Pope
Leo
ixth
,
his
place
was
to
sit
by
the
Abbat
Montis
Cassini
[
](A12598-e15570-b)u
u
Reyner
in
appendice
ad
Apostolat
.
Benedictin
.
pag.
53.
A
Catalogue
of
these
Abbats
and
others
,
who
living
,
by
their
learning
and
pietie
;
or
dead
,
by
the
reliques
of
their
mortalitie
,
their
deceased
bodies
,
some
honourably
intombed
,
others
gloriously
inshrined
there
,
have
enfamoused
the
place
,
I
referre
you
to
finde
in
Pitseus
his
Catalogue
,
and
Wever's
ancient
Funerall
monuments
.
And
hitherto
of
the
flourishing
estate
of
this
Abbey
.
It
neither
may
,
nor
will
(
I
know
)
be
imagined
but
that
this
Abbey
tasted
of
both
fortunes
.
Wherefore
as
you
have
heard
somewhat
of
the
weale
,
so
now
give
me
leave
with
what
brevitie
I
can
,
to
acquaint
also
with
the
wo
;
the
detriments
I
mean
and
dysasters
,
that
have
at
any
time
abated
,
and
at
last
fatally
obscured
and
finally
extinguished
the
glory
and
Majesty
of
this
once
famous
and
opulent
Abbey
.
Whereof
the
first
in
time
and
not
of
least
regard
was
her
losse
of
the
long
enjoyed
right
and
interest
to
the
burialls
of
the
Kings
and
Archbishops
,
of
which
,
the
former
,
in
Archbishop
Brightwald's
,
and
the
latter
in
Cutbert's
dayes
were
first
taken
from
it
[
](A12598-e15650-b)x
x
Lamb.
Peramb
.
of
Kent
in
Canterbury
.
.
Another
was
the
grievous
and
frequent
infestation
of
Abby
infected
by
the
Danes
.
the
place
by
the
Danes
:
which
(
however
their
Chroniclers
,
for
their
Abbeys
greater
glory
,
sometimes
ascribe
their
safety
,
defence
and
deliverance
from
those
Invaders
to
a
miraculous
preservation
:
)
yet
doubtlesse
either
suffered
their
violence
,
or
at
the
least
,
and
at
the
best
,
purchased
their
peace
(
and
so
prevented
their
greater
calamity
)
at
a
deare
rate
,
and
with
costly
redemptions
,
especially
in
that
lamentable
spoil
and
devastation
of
the
City
under
King
Etheldred
,
in
the
yeare
1011.
The
recorders
of
the
tragicall
story
whereof
,
the
elder
Monks
,
Henry
of
Huntington
,
Roger
Hoveden
,
and
others
,
(
whose
pens
a
miracle
so
mainly
tending
to
the
advancement
of
Monkery
,
in
all
likelihood
could
not
have
escaped
)
tell
of
no
such
miracle
as
Thorne
will
have
the
Abbey
then
rescued
and
saved
by
,
which
was
,
that
when
a
Dane
had
taken
hold
of
S.
Augustines
pall
or
cloak
(
wherewith
his
tombe
was
covered
)
it
stuck
so
fast
to
his
fingers
,
that
by
no
means
possible
he
could
lose
it
,
till
he
came
and
yeelded
himself
to
the
Monks
,
and
made
sorrowfull
confession
of
his
fault
.
Which
thing
so
terrified
the
rest
of
the
Danes
,
that
they
desisted
and
ceased
from
invading
the
Monastery
,
and
became
chief
protectors
and
defenders
of
it
.
Cum
Dani
(
as
Thornes
own
words
are
)
C●tuariam
ferro
undique
&
flamma
vastantes
saevirent
,
quidam
illorum
sacrilegi
,
non
causa
orandi
,
sed
depraedandi
malitia
monasterium
istud
ultrò
introierunt
:
moxque
unus
eorum
ad
malum
proclivior
,
ad
sepulchrum
Apostoli
nostri
Augustini
(
ubi
tunc
jacebat
tumulatus
)
improbè
accessit
,
palliumque
,
quo
illud
pretiosum
Augustini
mausolaeum
operiebatur
,
furtim
rapuit
,
atque
sub
axilla
sua
illum
abscondit
:
sed
divina
ultrix
miseratio
raptorem
mox
rapuit
,
palliumque
illud
sub
axilla
furis
absconditum
,
quasi
connativum
cutis
axillis
furis
inhaesit
;
nec
unguibus
nec
ulla
violentia
aut
arte
deponi
poterat
,
donec
reatum
suum
coram
sancto
praedicto
,
&
loci
fratribus
,
veniam
poscendo
de
commissis
,
fur
ipse
prodiderat
.
Quae
ultio
ita
caeterorum
Danorum
multitudinem
terruit
,
ut
hujus
Monasterii
non
solùm
fieri
timerent
invasores
,
sed
magis
ejus
praecipui
forent
defensores
.
Thus
he
.
But
(
as
I
said
)
our
elder
stories
have
no
mention
of
this
miracle
.
Hoveden
(
I
confesse
)
naming
the
then
Abbat
of
the
place
,
sayes
that
he
was
suffered
to
escape
or
go
his
way
,
haply
(
&
as
it
may
be
reasonably
thought
)
because
he
had
ransomed
himself
and
his
Abbey
,
by
composition
with
the
enemy
.
But
that
your
belief
may
not
rest
upon
my
bare
and
singular
opinion
of
this
Abbeys
partaking
with
the
neighbour
City
,
and
Cathedrall
in
their
Danish
pressures
,
I
will
stand
by
,
whilest
Reverend
Archbishop
Parker
gives
you
his
,
who
thinking
it
incredible
that
the
Citie
should
so
often
suffer
,
by
the
Danes
,
and
this
Abbey
escape
,
thus
expostulates
the
matter
.
Quid
dicam
(
saith
he
)
de
Monasterio
Sancti
Augustini
,
Doroberniae
,
omnium
primo
&
antiquissimo
,
Romanorum
Pontificum
,
atque
Regum
Cantiorum
privilegiis
adeo
superbo
,
quibus
fretus
ab
omni
subjectione
&
obedientia
sui
Archipraesulis
,
immune
se
putarit
?
&c.
Credibilene
est
inter
tantas
procellas
hoc
insolens
coenobium
tutum
&
à
Danorum
impetu
liberum
esse
potuisse
,
cum
ipsam
Deroberniam
urbem
inclytam
,
it
a
miserè
depopulati
sunt
,
ut
supra
retulimus
:
Thus
he
[
](A12598-e15820-b)y
y
Antiq.
Brit.
In
vita
Celnoths
.
pag.
72.
.
A
3d
&
4th
great
dysaster
to
this
Abbey
was
,
the
firing
of
it
Abbey
fired
.
one
time
,
&
the
almost
drowning
of
it
another
.
The
former
(
by
fire
)
happening
in
the
yeer
1168.
(
Anno
Dom.
1168.
saith
Thorne
)
St.
Ioannis
Baptistae
combusta
fuit
ista
ecclesia
pro
maxima
parte
,
in
qua
combustione
multae
codicillae
antiquae
perierunt
,
atque
ipsum
feretrum
S.
Augustini
&
multorum
sanctorum
hujus
loci
flebiliter
sunt
deformata
;
nec
mirum
cum
ipsa
pene
tota
ecclesia
igne
fuerat
c●nsumpta
.
Cujus
infortunio
misertus
Alexander
Papa
ecclesiam
de
Feversham
ad
reparationem
ecclesiae
sic
igne
consumptae
confirmavit
;
&
ecclesiam
de
Menstre
&
Middelton
ad
●acristiam
pro
reparatione
istius
ecclesiae
deputavit
.
)
The
latter
(
by
water
)
in
the
yeare
1271.
Abbey
almost
drowned
.
(
Eodem
anno
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
St.
Aug.
facta
fuerunt
tonitrua
&
coruscationes
&
tanta
inundatio
pluviae
,
ut
Civitas
Cant.
pene
submersa
esset
.
Occupaverat
verò
Vide
Antiq.
Brit.
in
initio
vitae
Kildwardby
.
Mortmaine
.
aqua
totam
istam
Curiam
pariter
&
ecclesiam
,
ut
prope
submersae
essent
,
nisi
virtus
Sanctorum
ibi
quiescentium
obsisteret
.
)
The
next
great
crosse
which
befell
this
Abbey
,
but
common
to
it
with
other
,
was
the
restraint
of
the
Laitie
from
any
longer
extending
the
hand
of
their
bounty
,
in
passing
over
their
fee
to
the
Abbey
,
without
speciall
licence
of
the
King
,
by
the
Stat.
of
Mortmaine
,
or
the
law
of
Amortization
;
which
timely
to
moderate
the
before
unlimited
libertie
of
〈◊〉
.
Ed.
1.
the
Laity
in
that
kinde
,
likely
in
time
to
give
all
to
God
,
and
leave
nothing
,
or
but
little
,
for
Caesar
and
themselves
,
by
their
over
forwardnesse
and
extreame
excesse
in
that
kinde
of
operative
devotion
(
a
thing
considering
their
full
perswasion
of
the
meritorious
nature
of
it
,
nothing
strange
)
provided
a
convenable
restraint
,
tying
and
manacling
the
hands
of
the
subject
for
the
future
from
that
kinde
of
over-active
charitie
,
without
the
foregoing
privitie
and
consent
of
the
Prince
.
But
this
crosse
,
this
losse
,
was
in
part
supplied
and
made
lesse
sensible
unto
the
religious
,
by
a
piece
of
policie
which
they
quickly
put
in
ure
,
and
that
was
the
procuring
not
onely
of
priviledges
and
immunities
from
payment
of
tithes
,
but
also
of
Impropriations
or
Annexions
Impropriations
.
of
Churches
,
Parsonages
I
mean
,
to
their
houses
;
which
though
invented
,
and
on
foot
long
before
,
upon
what
pretext
see
Hay
in
his
Astrum
inextinctum
.
quaest.
2.
num
9.
&
seq.
fol.
98.
99.
yet
now
,
the
other
current
of
their
gain
being
stopt
,
much
more
abounding
then
ever
before
[
](A12598-e16060-b)z
z
Downings
Discourse
Conclus
.
3.
§
5.
.
All
of
them
,
but
especially
the
latter
,
things
improperly
enough
in
the
hands
of
the
Religious
,
and
with
cause
enough
reckoned
among
the
100
grievances
of
Germany
[
](A12598-e16090-b)a
a
Fox
.
Acts
and
Monum
.
vol.
2.
pag.
85.
,
but
much
more
improperly
in
the
possession
of
meer
lay-men
,
as
now
they
are
most
what
;
but
generally
like
the
gold
of
Tholouse
,
not
without
a
curse
,
a
crosse
at
least
,
either
reall
or
personall
,
upon
the
person
of
the
invader
,
or
his
estate
,
or
both
,
which
though
he
either
cannot
or
will
not
himselfe
,
yet
others
both
can
and
do
see
and
observe
to
follow
such
profaners
of
the
Churches
Patrimony
the
improper
Lay-proprietaries
of
Parsonages
and
Church-livings
.
Amicus
Plato
,
Amicus
Socrates
;
sed
magis
amica
Pietas
.
Pardon
this
digression
,
and
I
proceed
.
By
the
way
would
you
be
further
satisfied
concerning
the
grounds
,
upon
which
Impropriations
of
Churches
to
Monks
and
Monasteries
first
began
,
I
find
them
briefly
to
be
these
.
Illud
inprimis
agebant
Episcopi
,
dum
ecclesias
Monachis
attribuerent
,
ut
paci
ecclesiasticae
subservirent
.
Quòd
enim
pleraeque
earum
ecclesiarum
in
ipsis
Monachorum
fundis
conderentur
,
&
ab
eorum
servis
,
qui
terram
extirpatis
silvis
novarunt
,
frequentarentur
;
ne
quid
inter
Clericos
&
Monachos
sereretur
dissidii
,
postulabat
aequitas
,
&
concordia
,
ut
Monachis
traderentur
gubernandae
.
Ea
causa
cum
deerat
,
aliam
Episcopis
suggessit
charitas
,
ut
Monachorum
sustentationi
caveretur
.
Postremo
id
quoque
causae
accessit
,
ut
ecclesiae
meliùs
regerentur
,
tum
ob
accuratiorem
institutionem
plebium
,
quibus
Monachi
ad
omnem
difficultatem
praesto
erant
doctrinae
per
ea
tempora
fere
principatum
habentes
,
tum
ob
Presbyterorum
,
quos
fere
tunc
erudiebant
Monachi
soli
,
delectum
faciliorem
.
Itaque
non
paucae
do●tiones
ejus
generis
signatè
cavent
ut
in
Monachorum
potestate
s●
Presbyterorum
electio
,
atque
Ecclesiarum
gubernatio
,
&c.
S.
Roverius
in
his
Illustrations
upon
the
History
of
the
Monastery
of
S.
Iohns
at
Rheimes
.
pag.
606.
But
to
S.
Austins
again
.
I
do
not
remember
that
I
have
read
of
or
met
with
any
other
much
considerable
losse
,
crosse
or
misfortune
to
have
befallen
this
Abbey
afterwards
,
untill
that
fatall
blow
of
utter
dissolution
was
given
it
by
Hen.
8.
Little
had
all
the
29.
Hen.
8.
24.
Decembris
.
former
casualties
been
to
the
ruine
of
this
goodly
Abbey
,
had
not
that
sudden
and
tempestuous
storm
(
which
bare
down
before
it
all
the
religious
structures
of
this
kinde
throughout
the
kingdome
)
falling
upon
it
,
brought
this
with
the
rest
,
to
irrecoverable
ruine
:
whose
uncovered
walls
stood
so
languishing
in
time
,
and
storms
of
weather
,
that
dayly
increased
the
aspect
of
her
ruines
,
till
now
lastly
they
are
made
subject
to
other
publick
uses
,
and
the
whole
tract
of
that
most
goodly
foundation
in
the
same
place
no
where
appearing
&c.
as
it
is
in
Speed
[
](A12598-e16240-b)b
b
Hist.
pag.
294.
.
Yet
thither
let
me
leade
you
,
and
have
your
patience
whilest
I
survey
the
present
Remains
of
the
place
,
which
is
my
second
Particular
touching
this
Abbey
.
Amongst
which
,
I
finde
scarce
any
of
note
beside
Ethelberts
〈◊〉
.
Particular
.
Tower
and
S.
Pancraces
Chapell
.
But
ere
we
enter
the
Sept
,
a
word
or
two
of
that
.
The
sept
or
site
of
the
Monastery
yet
appeares
and
may
be
traced
by
the
circuiting
walls
,
within
the
compasse
whereof
the
Elemosinary
,
by
the
Court-gate
(
a
place
where
the
almes
of
the
Abbey
,
the
Almnery
.
remaines
of
their
food
being
sent
thither
,
were
distributed
as
a
main
part
of
their
subsistence
,
to
certain
almes-people
consisting
of
a
society
of
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
having
had
a
Chapell
to
it
now
desolate
,
and
rotting
in
it
own
ruines
)
was
included
long
ago
,
as
it
seems
by
a
Composition
[
](A12598-e16300-b)c
c
Liber
Eccles.
Christi
Cant.
,
in
the
yeare
1237.
(
foure
hundred
yeares
ago
)
made
between
the
then
Archbishop
and
his
Archdeacon
of
the
one
part
,
and
the
then
Abbat
,
of
the
other
:
(
amongst
other
things
)
touching
Jurisdiction
,
and
right
to
the
coertion
of
criminous
persons
of
the
Monastery
delinquent
in
the
Diocesse
of
Cant.
extra
septa
sui
Monasterii
,
quae
continent
elemosinariam
extra
portam
eorum
,
as
the
composition
wordeth
it
.
Hugh
the
Abbat
,
of
that
name
the
second
,
when
he
divided
and
distinguished
the
offices
of
his
Monastery
[
](A12598-e16330-b)d
d
Thorne
in
ejus
vita
.
,
assigned
the
Church
or
Parsonage
of
Northborne
,
with
the
Chapells
annexed
to
this
Almnery
.
Now
enter
we
the
sept
,
where
the
first
thing
in
our
eye
Refectory
.
observable
(
except
the
faire
Hall
,
the
late
Refectory
of
the
Monkes
)
is
Ethelb
.
Tower
.
Not
so
called
(
as
vulgar
Ethelberts
Tower
.
tradition
will
fabulously
tell
you
it
was
)
from
the
building
of
it
,
either
by
him
,
or
by
others
in
his
time
.
In
honor
and
memory
of
him
I
will
grant
it
was
,
but
yet
long
since
his
dayes
,
being
not
built
(
I
take
it
)
untill
about
the
yeare
1047.
For
(
as
it
is
in
the
private
Chronicler
,
Thorne
)
the
then
Archbishop
Eadsin
,
beside
some
other
acts
of
his
bounty
to
the
Abbey
,
gave
100.
markes
,
ad
turris
aedificationem
,
quae
tunc
fuerat
in
construendo
,
meaning
this
Tower
,
as
I
conceive
.
Other
certainty
of
the
age
of
it
,
I
cannot
give
,
and
so
leave
it
with
the
words
of
Speed
[
](A12598-e16450-b)e
e
Hist.
pag.
294.
,
who
in
the
close
of
his
discourse
touching
this
Abbey
,
thus
speakes
of
it
.
Onely
Ethelberts
Tower
(
saith
he
)
in
memory
and
honour
of
the
man
,
as
yet
hath
escaped
the
verdict
and
sentence
of
destruction
,
whose
beauty
,
though
much
defaced
and
overworne
,
will
witnesse
to
succeeding
Ages
the
magnificence
of
the
whole
,
when
all
stood
compleate
in
their
glory
together
.
The
next
thing
(
and
what
else
onely
is
observable
amongst
St
Pancrace
Chapell
.
these
heapes
of
ruines
)
is
the
Chapell
of
St
Pancrace
,
built
(
as
the
private
Chronicler
makes
report
)
before
Thorne
.
Augustine
came
;
and
used
by
the
King
,
before
his
conversion
to
Christianity
,
for
the
place
of
his
Idol-worship
,
but
after
it
,
the
first
that
Augustine
,
after
he
had
purged
it
from
the
worship
of
the
false
,
consecrated
to
the
service
of
the
true
God
,
and
dedicated
to
St
Pancrace
.
Wherewith
the
devill
all
inraged
,
and
not
brooking
his
ejection
from
the
place
he
had
so
long
enjoyed
;
the
first
time
that
Augustine
celebrates
masse
there
,
furiously
assaults
the
Chapell
to
overturne
it
.
But
having
more
of
will
then
power
to
actuate
his
intended
mischiefe
,
all
he
could
doe
was
to
leave
the
ensignes
of
his
malice
,
the
prints
of
his
talons
on
the
South-Porch-Wall
of
the
Chapell
,
where
they
are
visible
to
this
day
.
Thus
Thorne
tels
the
tale
.
And
no
better
then
a
tale
can
I
conceive
it
to
be
.
I
will
grant
that
a
Chappell
of
that
name
,
of
no
small
antiquity
there
was
sometime
standing
,
where
a
good
part
of
her
ruines
are
yet
left
,
built
almost
wholly
of
British
or
Romane
bricke
(
infallible
Remaines
of
antiquity
:
)
That
on
the
Walls
out-side
of
the
South-Porch
,
such
tokens
as
the
Historian
will
have
to
be
the
markes
of
the
Beast
,
are
visible
enough
:
That
of
latter
time
this
Story
became
vulgarly
received
.
(
Hamon
Beale
,
to
instance
in
one
for
many
,
Anno
1492.
gives
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e16620-b)f
f
Penes
Registrum
Domini
Archid.
Cant.
to
the
reparation
of
St
Pancrace
his
Chapell
within
the
precinct
of
St
Augustines
Church-yard
,
and
of
the
Chapell
where
St
Augustine
first
celebrated
masse
in
England
,
annexed
to
the
former
,
3l.
6s.
8d.
)
But
that
either
this
was
the
place
,
where
Saint
Augustine
first
said
masse
in
England
(
St
Martins
was
it
,
as
Bede
[
](A12598-e16780-b)g
g
Ecclesiastic
.
Hist.
lib.
1.
cap.
26.
will
tell
you
:
)
or
that
the
story
is
further
true
then
I
have
granted
,
I
cannot
beleeve
.
To
give
you
my
reasons
.
Consult
venerable
Bede's
preface
to
his
Ecclesiasticall
Story
,
and
you
shall
finde
he
there
acknowledgeth
his
intelligence
for
these
parts
received
chiefely
from
Albinus
the
then
Abbat
of
St
August
.
who
with
diligence
instructed
him
in
all
things
that
either
by
written
record
,
or
tradition
of
his
Elders
,
had
come
unto
his
knowledge
,
any
way
memorable
.
But
take
his
owne
words
.
Auctor
ante
omnes
(
saith
he
)
atque
adjutor
opusculi
hujus
Albinus
Abbas
reverendissimus
,
vir
per
omnia
doctissimus
,
extitit
.
Qui
in
ecclesia
Cantuariorum
à
beatae
memoriae
Theodoro
Archiepiscopo
&
Hadriano
Abbate
viris
venerabilibus
at
eruditissimis
institutus
,
diligenter
omnia
quae
in
ipsa
Cantuariorum
provincia
,
vel
etiam
in
contiguis
ejusdem
regionibus
à
discipulis
beati
Papae
Gregorii
gesta
fuere
,
vel
monumentis
litterarum
,
vel
seniorum
traditione
cognoverat
,
&
ea
mihi
de
his
quae
memoria
digna
videbantur
per
religiosum
Londoniensis
Ecclesiae
presbyterum
Nothelmum
,
sive
litteris
mandata
sive
ipsius
Nothelmi
viva
voce
referendo
,
transmisit
.
Thus
Bede
.
Adde
hereunto
that
this
was
a
matter
so
remarkable
,
an
occurrence
,
so
much
in
itselfe
,
but
in
respect
of
the
circumstances
of
time
and
place
,
much
more
memorable
.
Of
time
:
It
happening
so
in
the
very
infancy
of
the
English-Saxon
Christian
Church
.
Of
place
:
Being
such
as
from
an
Idol
temple
was
become
,
and
that
but
newly
a
Christian
Oratory
,
that
,
then
it
,
there
is
not
a
thing
more
worthy
to
be
kept
in
memory
in
the
whole
story
of
the
times
:
and
therefore
could
not
have
escaped
the
one
,
the
intelligencers
(
Albine's
)
knowledge
,
nor
consequently
the
other
,
the
Historian
(
Bede's
)
pen.
But
,
for
all
this
,
looke
and
you
shall
finde
,
that
Bede
is
so
farre
from
making
mention
of
it
,
that
he
remembers
not
so
much
as
the
Chapell
.
This
is
much
.
But
let
me
adde
yet
further
.
The
following
Chronologers
,
for
the
most
part
Monkes
all
,
passe
it
over
in
deepe
silence
.
Could
fame
have
beene
(
thinke
you
)
so
sluggish
,
or
so
confin'd
,
that
so
famous
a
matter
as
this
should
fall
from
no
Authors
pen
till
(
in
comparison
)
but
yesterday
,
till
Spott
and
Thornes
dayes
?
The
case
so
standing
for
me
,
credat
Iudeus
apella
.
And
so
I
leave
it
.
Now
being
upon
taking
our
leave
of
the
Abbey
,
and
Church
yard
.
making
our
retraict
,
let
me
lead
you
(
as
the
next
way
out
)
over
the
forgotten
Sepulchres
of
the
dead
;
the
ancient
Cimitery
ground
of
the
Abbey
,
and
so
out
at
the
gate
before
Burgate
.
Which
great
and
faire
Gate
,
with
a
battlement
,
and
that
warlike
invention
of
machicollation
,
called
Porta
occidentalis
Cimiterii
St
Augustini
[
](A12598-e16970-b)h
h
Sic
in
Compositione
inter
Abbatiam
&
Civitatem
,
de
qua
pag.
275.
,
heretofore
lead
from
Church-street
(
for
so
the
street
before
it
hath
usually
beene
called
)
into
St
Augustines
Church-yard
.
A
buriall
place
not
private
and
proper
onely
to
the
Abbey
,
nor
only
free
to
the
choice
of
any
that
desired
buriall
there
;
but
with
all
untill
the
Dissolution
,
the
proper
and
onely
Cimitery
belonging
unto
divers
Parish-Chuches
of
the
City
,
destitute
of
such
Dormitories
of
their
owne
,
of
which
the
Abbey
had
the
patronage
:
such
as
were
St
Mary
Magdalen
,
St
Andrew
,
and
(
as
I
verily
beleeve
)
St
Paul
too
;
however
because
of
late
some
question
hath
beene
made
of
it
,
I
will
not
contend
.
But
what
if
it
shall
appeare
,
that
for
more
then
100.
yeares
together
,
next
before
the
Dissolution
of
the
Abbey
,
not
one
of
the
many
testators
of
those
Parishes
have
once
mentioned
any
Church-yard
of
their
owne
,
either
in
appointment
of
it
for
the
place
of
their
buriall
(
as
in
other
parishes
that
had
Church-yards
it
was
usuall
to
doe
)
or
otherwise
;
though
of
their
Churches
often
?
That
scores
,
if
not
hundreds
of
them
have
from
time
to
time
pitched
on
this
common
Cimitery
of
St
Augustine
for
the
place
and
purpose
afore-said
?
that
after
the
Dissolution
,
and
that
Cimitery
withdrawne
and
taken
from
them
,
not
yet
a
testator
of
succeeding
times
wills
to
be
laid
in
any
Church-yard
of
their
owne
;
but
,
as
now
to
seeke
of
a
resting
place
for
their
bodies
after
death
peculiar
to
them
,
betake
themselves
for
buriall
to
the
Church-yards
of
Neighbour-Parishes
?
That
as
the
situation
of
two
of
these
Parish-Churches
will
not
admit
of
any
adjoyning
Churchyard
:
the
one
,
like
Fan-Church
in
London
,
standing
in
the
middest
of
the
street
,
the
other
in
a
throng
of
contiguous
houses
;
so
the
the
third
needed
none
in
regard
of
the
neerenesse
of
it
to
this
Churchyard
of
the
Abby
,
which
in
right
&
title
(
I
take
it
)
of
foundation
,
had
the
patronage
of
it
?
That
it
was
the
knowne
Monkish
policy
,
for
the
gaine
sake
,
to
draw
all
the
burials
they
could
to
their
Abbey
,
and
for
that
end
probably
A
piece
of
Monkish
policy
.
at
the
Churches
foundation
,
wittingly
debarred
the
people
of
a
Churchyard
,
to
their
Church
:
and
lastly
that
this
Abbey
and
Cimitery
was
built
and
set
a
part
for
a
buriall
of
old
,
when
as
yet
it
was
not
lawfull
to
bury
in
Cities
.
If
these
things
(
I
say
)
shall
be
made
appeare
and
proved
,
as
they
easily
may
,
what
judicious
and
indifferent
man
then
will
conceive
,
against
the
strength
of
so
much
probability
and
presumption
to
the
contrary
,
that
these
Churches
had
their
proper
Cimiteries
adjoyning
to
them
,
however
there
may
be
some
who
(
in
confidence
of
not
being
gainesaid
,
because
of
their
somewhat
extraordinary
age
)
shall
say
they
had
?
But
videant
quorum
interest
.
And
so
I
leave
this
Abbey
.
The
next
thing
after
this
Abbey
,
in
the
Suburbs
,
which
I
shall
servey
,
is
the
Church
of
St
Martin
,
much
celebrated
St
Martin
.
both
for
the
great
antiquity
of
it
,
and
also
for
the
resort
of
Augustine
and
his
fellow-labourers
thither
to
their
devotions
at
their
first
arivall
[
](A12598-e17180-b)i
i
Bede
Eccles.
Hist.
lib.
1.
cap.
25.
,
by
the
licence
of
King
Ethelbert
,
imparted
to
them
in
favour
of
Queene
Berta
his
wife
(
a
Christian
,
and
descended
of
Christian
parentage
,
being
the
daughter
of
Chilperike
King
of
France
)
to
whom
this
Church
built
long
before
,
to
wit
(
as
Bede
saith
)
by
the
Romans
,
as
some
say
in
King
Lucius
dayes
[
](A12598-e17260-b)k
k
Vide
Britanniar
.
Ecclesiar
.
Antiquitates
.
cap.
6.
pag.
130.
,
and
dedicated
to
St
Martin
,
was
permitted
for
the
place
of
her
publicke
devotions
.
The
Church
indeed
seemes
very
ancient
,
being
built
(
the
Chancell
especially
)
mostly
of
British
or
Romane
bricke
,
the
noted
reliques
and
tokens
of
old
Age
in
any
kinde
of
building
whether
sacred
or
profane
.
At
this
place
afterwards
.
i.
from
Archbishop
Theodores
untill
Lanfranc's
time
by
the
space
to
wit
of
349.
yeares
,
there
was
a
Bishops
See
[
](A12598-e17320-b)l
l
Ms.
in
Archivis
Eccles
Christi
Cant.
,
who
alwayes
remaining
in
the
Country
,
supplyed
the
absence
of
the
Archbishop
,
that
for
the
most
part
followed
the
Court
:
and
that
as
well
in
governing
the
Monkes
,
as
in
the
performing
the
solemnities
of
the
Church
,
and
exercising
the
authority
of
an
Archdeacon
.
So
Lambert
[
](A12598-e17340-b)m
m
Peramb
.
of
Kent
in
Cant●b
.
.
But
the
Chaire
happening
voyde
in
Lanfranc's
time
:
he
whether
because
that
two
Bishops
were
too
many
for
one
City
(
the
very
reason
which
as
some
say
,
he
gave
for
what
he
did
)
or
by
colour
of
that
ordinance
of
the
Councell
of
London
holden
An.
1075
[
](A12598-e17400-b)n
n
De
qua
vide
Malmesbur
.
de
g●st
.
po●t
.
lib.
1.
pag.
2●3
.
.
requiring
the
remove
of
Bishops
Sees
from
obscure
rurall
villages
to
Cities
,
or
for
that
this
Bp.
was
a
Chorepiscopus
,
a
kinde
of
Country
Suffragan
,
an
order
(
he
well
knew
,
no
doubt
)
for
just
reasons
,
abolished
abroad
[
](A12598-e17450-b)o
o
Canon
Chorepiscopi
.
68.
distinct
.
:
or
for
what
other
cause
it
is
not
certaine
.
He
I
say
(
Lanfranc
)
refused
to
consecrate
any
other
.
Neverthelesse
,
because
he
needed
the
helpe
of
a
Substitute
,
he
created
in
his
place
and
stead
,
one
of
his
Chaplaines
,
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
[
](A12598-e17480-b)p
p
Lambert
ubi
supra
.
.
In
Ed.
2.
time
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1321.
the
Parson
of
this
Church
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Free-Schoole
of
the
City
fell
at
odds
about
the
rights
and
priviledges
of
their
severall
Schooles
:
the
Parson
aforesaid
,
in
right
of
this
Church
,
and
by
concurrent
Custome
,
challenging
a
liberty
to
the
keeping
of
a
Free-Schoole
there
,
which
the
other
would
not
admit
of
,
but
with
a
limitation
of
the
number
of
his
Scholars
;
of
which
more
hereafter
when
I
come
to
Christ-Church
,
within
the
moderne
precinct
whereof
the
City
Free-Schoole
(
as
I
shall
there
show
)
was
kept
.
And
so
I
leave
St
Martins
.
Onely
I
wish
that
for
the
venerable
antiquity
of
the
Church
,
and
sometime
Espicopall
estate
of
the
place
,
things
that
have
much
dignified
both
,
it
might
better
flourish
in
the
maintenance
of
its
due
rights
and
respects
then
I
heare
it
doth
.
My
Progresse
next
invites
you
to
(
my
Lord-cheife-Iustice
Finch
his
Seate
or
Mansion
house
)
the
Mote
.
So
called
Mote
.
now
and
of
latter
time
;
but
formerly
,
and
that
of
old
,
Wyke
:
deriving
it
name
,
either
from
that
neighbour
Wic
,
or
Vicus
,
called
Fordwik
,
upon
which
it
borders
at
that
place
(
I
take
it
)
which
in
the
second
of
King
Ethelberts
Charters
is
called
Wykingsmerke
.
Or
else
being
named
Verstegan
.
Wyk
,
because
(
as
the
word
imports
)
it
hath
sometimes
beene
a
place
of
refuge
or
retreat
,
as
it
were
a
hold
or
fortresse
in
some
time
of
hostility
:
a
derivation
not
improbable
nor
improper
,
if
we
adde
and
take
this
along
with
us
,
that
there
is
a
hill
hard
by
it
in
the
same
Charter
of
Ethelbert
,
called
Sibben-downe
.
i.
The
Downe
(
or
Hill
)
of
peace
,
or
the
Downe
where
the
peace
was
made
,
intimating
some
battell
or
field
there
away
fought
,
and
afterward
a
truce
entered
,
or
a
peace
made
there
with
the
enemy
.
Lukedale
.
Here
or
neare
this
place
sometime
lay
the
Chantery-Lands
of
Lukedale
,
in
our
Cities
perambulation
called
Lokindale
,
which
being
deserted
and
left
desolate
,
because
of
the
smallnesse
of
the
meanes
not
sufficing
to
the
maintenance
of
a
Chantery-Priest
with
competent
livelihood
,
was
passed
over
to
the
Hospitall
of
St
Iohns
without
North-gate
,
where
once
I
saw
the
deed
of
conveyance
thereof
,
and
thence
tooke
the
following
briefe
.
The
revenewes
of
the
Chantery
of
Lukedale
,
(
called
Contaria
in
Welle
vocat'
Lukedale
)
consisting
of
thirty
two
Acres
of
Land
,
16s.
5d.
ob
.
eight
Cockes
and
nineteene
Hens
of
annuall
Rent
with
the
appertanances
at
Wyke
neare
Cant.
(
which
Chantery
was
forsaken
for
the
smallnesse
of
the
meanes
)
were
alienated
and
transferred
,
by
Thomas
of
Garwynton
the
Patron
,
with
licence
of
the
King
and
the
Lord
of
the
Fee
.
i.
The
Abbat
and
Covent
of
St
Augustine
(
within
whose
Mannor
of
Lang-Port
they
did
lye
)
to
St
Iohns
Hosp'
without
Northgate
,
An̄no
1384.
and
38.
Ed.
3.
Vt
orent
&
celebrari
faciant
pro
animabus
Reginaldi
de
Cornhelle
quondam
fundatoris
ejusdem
Cantariae
,
Thomae
patris
dicti
Thomae
,
and
others
,
&c.
The
Chanteries
foundation
shall
be
exhibited
to
you
in
my
Appendix
.
Pag.
288.
This
place
our
City
perambulation
fetcheth
within
her
bounds
and
liberty
.
Here
(
or
hereabouts
)
the
Hospitall
of
St
Lawrence
had
(
haply
still
hath
)
a
portion
of
tithes
.
For
thus
I
read
in
the
Hospitals
private
Leiger
.
Item
praedict.
Hosp.
percipit
totam
decimam
de
campo
vocat'
Wikesfield
,
cum
2.
crofts
ibid'
scil.
Pitetokkyscroft
&
Homiscroft
juxta
Fish-pole
,
&
jacet
inter
regiā
Strat'
vers
.
South
,
&
Wyke
vers
.
North.
&
viam
quae
ducit
a
cruce
quatuor
capitum
ad
Trendels
vers
.
West
,
&
viam
quae
ducit
à
Fordwich
usque
Fishpole
vers
.
East
.
Now
let
me
lead
you
backe
from
the
Mote
to
Long-port
Long
port
.
the
ancient
and
first
▪
Mannor
of
St
August
.
Abbey
,
whose
bounds
and
limits
are
still
the
same
that
you
shall
finde
and
meet
with
in
the
second
of
King
Ethelberts
foregoing
Charters
.
Lxx
Burgenses
erant
in
Cantuaria
Civitate
huic
manerio
pertinentes
,
saith
Doomsday
Booke
.
From
this
Long-port
thus
glanced
at
,
let
me
lead
you
next
by
Chantery-lane
,
anciently
called
Nova-strata
(
New-street
)
to
survey
the
Quondam
Chantery
there
,
called
Doge's
Chantery
,
built
Doge's
Chantery
.
by
an
Officiall
to
the
Archdeacon
of
Canterb.
and
the
last
Parson
of
St
Paul
(
for
in
his
time
,
and
with
his
consent
the
Vicarage
there
was
erected
and
indowed
)
one
Hamon
Doge
,
in
the
reigne
of
Hen.
3.
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
1264.
The
foundation
whereof
Thorne
records
,
thus
.
Anno
Dom.
(
saith
he
)
1264.
Magister
Hamo
Doge
suae
novisssimae
memor
ordinavit
Cantariam
pro
anima
sua
parentum
suorum
,
&
pro
anima
Domini
Rogeri
de
Cicestria
Abbatis
S
●
Augustini
,
&
pro
animabus
Successorum
suorum
,
&
pro
conventu
ejusdem
loci
,
&
benefactoribus
suis
,
&
eorum
successoribus
,
de
toto
capitali
Mesuagio
cum
omnibus
ad
idem
pertinentibus
in
Nova
strata
in
parochia
sancti
Pauli
sit
.
cum
quinquaginta
&
septem
acris
terrae
&
quatuor
lib.
sex
solid
.
&
novem
den
.
annui
redditus
.
Habend'
&
tenend'
omnia
praedicta
,
scilicet
in
terris
,
redditibus
,
messuagiis
,
viis
,
planis
,
pasturis
,
releviis
,
curiis
;
sectis
,
escaetis
,
wardis
,
maritagiis
&
omnibus
aliis
libertatibus
.
Et
ordinavit
in
praedicta
Cantaria
duos
Capellanos
in
perpetuum
;
&
unus
celebret
in
praedicto
mesuagio
in
libera
Cantaria
,
&
alius
ad
altare
Sti
Iohannis
Baptistae
in
ecclesia
Sti
Pauli
Cant.
nisi
infirmitate
ve
aliqua
necessitate
rationabili
fuerint
praepediti
.
In
creatione
verò
cujussibet
novi
Capellani
&
perpetui
ad
praedictam
Cantariam
admissi
idem
Capellanus
solvet
Abbati
&
Conventui
Sti
Aug.
Cant.
xiij
.
sol
.
iiij
.
den
.
nomine
relevii
pro
omnibus
terris
&
tenementis
quae
de
ipsis
tenuerit
.
Ius
verò
conferendi
,
instituendi
,
in
corporalem
possessionem
inducendi
&
inductum
tuendi
Abbati
&
conventui
&
corum
successoribus
dedit
&
confirmavit
,
&c.
Steering
our
course
Southward
we
come
next
to
the
ruines
of
the
late
Nonnery
,
called
Saint
Sepulchres
,
founded
Nonnery
.
(
not
as
Wever
will
,
by
one
of
the
Abbats
of
St
Augustines
,
nor
yet
I
beleeve
to
the
end
that
Lambert
sayes
.
i.
to
serve
the
necessity
of
the
hot
Monkes
of
that
Abbey
:
but
as
Thorne
reports
)
by
Archbishop
Anselm
,
upon
a
part
of
his
soile
there
:
The
same
(
I
take
it
)
which
his
predecessor
Wlfhelem
(
long
before
)
purchased
,
described
to
lye
juxta
locum
qui
dicitur
Rethercheap
,
extra
portas
Doroberniae
[
](A12598-e18300-b)q
q
Charta
Eccles.
Christi
Cant.
.
But
let
me
give
you
Thornes
not
of
the
foundation
.
Harum
fundator
(
saith
he
)
fuit
Anselmus
Archiepiscopus
,
&
quanquam
infra
limites
feodi
beati
Augustini
sint
constitutae
,
tamen
in
solo
Archiepiscopatus
sitae
sunt
.
Erat
namque
ibi
ecclesia
parochialis
in
honore
Sancti
Sepulcri
,
de
patronatu
Archiepiscopi
exiguis
terris
circumcincta
,
ubi
in
presenti
constat
eas
esse
fundatas
.
You
have
the
foundation
.
Amongst
the
rest
of
the
benefactors
,
that
afterwards
of
their
Charity
endowed
this
house
with
revenewes
,
William
Calvell
a
Citizen
of
Cant.
(
of
whose
name
there
was
of
ancient
time
a
flourishing
family
in
the
City
)
carries
the
name
and
fame
for
the
chiefe
.
After
that
King
Rich.
1.
had
given
the
Wood
or
Forest
of
Blean
to
Christ-Church
,
W.
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
the
same
,
granted
to
this
Nonnery
,
and
the
Prioresse
and
Covent
[
](A12598-e18390-b)r
r
Liber
Eccles.
Christi
Cant.
thereof
as
much
Wood
as
one
Horse
going
twice
a
day
could
fetch
thence
,
where
the
Church
Wood-Reeves
stould
appoint
(
summarium
[
summagium
]
unum
in
boscis
Summarium
.
Summagium
.
nostris
bis
iturum
[
habendum
]
singulis
diebus
ferialibus
,
sumendum
ubicunque
ministris
nostris
ad
custodiam
Boscorum
nostrorum
visum
fuerit
,
&c.
as
the
words
of
the
grant
are
:
)
Which
uncertainty
in
the
yeare
.
1270.
the
Nonnes
releasing
,
had
in
lieu
,
and
by
way
of
exchange
for
it
,
a
certaine
part
or
portion
of
the
said
Blean-Wood
assigned
,
and
made
over
to
them
,
to
wit
(
as
the
words
of
the
deed
are
)
Octoginta
&
decem
acras
bosci
,
cum
solo
terra
,
fossis
&
fossatis
in
bosco
Prioris
&
Conventus
in
Blen
,
jacent'
in
longitudine
inter
boscum
Abbatis
de
Faversham
,
quod
dicitur
Bosindenne
vers
.
West
.
&
boscum
Prioris
&
Conventus
vers
.
Est
,
&
in
latitudine
inter
boscum
eorundem
Prioris
&
Conventus
,
versus
North.
&
regalem
viam
versus
South
[
](A12598-e18440-b)s
s
Liber
Memoratus
.
Minchen-Wood
.
.
The
which
Wood
retaines
to
this
day
the
name
of
Minchen-Wood
,
taking
it
name
from
the
Nonnes
,
which
our
Ancestors
,
from
the
Saxon
Mynecena
called
Minchens
.
Or
if
any
man
choose
rather
to
derive
it
from
the
Latine
Monacha
,
I
shall
not
contend
.
For
as
in
Egypt
in
times
past
,
they
used
to
call
a
Monke
,
or
any
man
that
became
noted
for
his
singular
Sanctimony
of
life
,
Nonnus
;
so
was
it
then
and
since
,
as
ordinary
for
a
Nonne
or
any
like
holy
professor
of
that
sex
,
to
be
called
Monacha
,
as
it
were
a
shee-monke
[
](A12598-e18510-b)t
t
Lexic.
Philolog
.
in
v●rb
.
Nonnus
.
.
In
this
Blean-Wood
(
as
having
this
fit
occasion
I
crave
leave
to
observe
)
the
Priory
of
Saint
Gregories
,
and
the
Hospitall
of
Herbal-downe
,
sometime
had
the
like
summarium
bosci
granted
severally
to
them
.
The
former
by
Hen.
2.
in
these
words
.
Vnum
summarium
bosci
in
Foresta
de
Blen
,
ad
usus
fociin
ipsa
ecclesia
,
&
in
domibus
eidem
ecclesiae
continentibus
in
ipsa
Civitate
Can●uar
'
[
](A12598-e18580-b)u
u
Lib.
eccles.
Cantuar.
:
The
latter
by
Rich.
1.
in
the
like
,
to
wit
these
:
Vnum
summarium
in
bosco
de
Sorotte
,
(
which
was
a
part
of
Blean-Wood
,
and
is
now
called
Shoorth
)
ad
attrahenda
ligna
ad
opus
fratrum
[
](A12598-e18620-b)x
x
Charta
vctus
Hospit
.
.
In
lieu
and
stead
whereof
they
had
severally
the
like
quantity
of
90
acres
of
wood
in
Blean
,
afterwards
made
over
to
them
,
as
the
Nunnery
had
[
](A12598-e18640-b)y
y
Liber
Eccles.
Bant.
.
To
which
I
return
.
In
the
yeare
1184.
the
Church
.
i.
the
Parsonage
of
St
Edmund
of
Ridingate
was
granted
to
it
by
the
Abbat
and
Covent
of
S.
Aug.
as
I
have
shewed
before
more
at
large
in
my
survey
of
that
gate
.
The
which
Church
was
afterward
.
i.
in
the
yeare
1349.
with
the
Nunnes
consent
(
being
Patrons
)
united
by
the
then
Commissary
of
Cant.
to
the
Church
of
S.
Mary
Bredin
,
as
I
there
also
have
noted
.
Time
and
Superiors
indulgence
bringing
their
corruptions
,
Nunnes
inclosed
.
Nunnes
were
not
in
processe
of
time
such
Recluses
as
their
order
required
;
whence
,
and
upon
the
command
of
Pope
Boniface
the
8.
by
his
letters
written
to
Archbishop
Winchelsey
and
his
Suffragans
in
that
behalf
[
](A12598-e18760-b)z
z
Vide
Walsingham
.
Hist.
Angl.
de
Aᵒ
28
Ed.
1.
&
Anno
Dom.
1301.
,
as
well
as
by
that
Decretall
of
his
Cap.
vic'
.
de
statu
regularium
.
in
sexto
.
concerning
the
confining
of
Nunnes
to
their
Cloy
ster
:
the
same
Archbishop
,
in
the
yeare
1305.
inclosed
these
Nunnes
of
S.
Sep.
according
to
that
Constitution
[
](A12598-e18820-b)a
a
Liber
Eccl●s
.
Cant.
Elisabeth
Barton
.
At
this
place
sometime
one
Elisabeth
Barton
,
more
vulgarly
known
by
the
name
of
the
Holy
maid
of
Kent
,
that
great
Impostor
of
her
time
,
was
a
vailed
Nunne
and
Votarisse
.
Whose
pranks
and
practises
,
or
rather
the
Monks
and
other
Papalius
,
by
her
agency
are
obvious
both
in
our
Statutes
and
Stories
.
It
would
prove
tedious
to
repeat
the
whole
matter
.
Accept
therefore
of
this
compendium
of
it
in
Speeds
words
.
The
Romanists
(
saith
he
)
much
fearing
that
Babel
would
down
,
if
Queen
Anne
might
be
heard
against
wicked
Haman
[
](A12598-e18910-b)*
*
The
Pope
.
,
sought
to
underprop
the
foundations
thereof
,
with
certain
devices
of
their
own
;
and
that
the
same
might
passe
without
note
of
suspicion
,
they
laid
their
forgery
upon
Heaven
it self
;
whose
pretended
oracle
Elizabeth
Barton
(
commonly
called
the
Holy
maid
Elisabeth
Barton
the
false
oracl
of
the
Romanists
.
of
Kent
)
was
made
to
be
;
and
the
pillars
of
this
Godlesse
fabrick
were
Edward
Bocking
,
a
Monk
by
profession
,
and
Doctor
of
divinitie
,
Richard
Masters
parson
of
Aldington
,
the
The
assiste●
of
this
false
Prophetesse
.
town
wherein
she
dwelt
,
Richard
Deering
a
Monk
,
Hugh
Rich
a
Frier
;
Iohn
Adestone
and
Thomas
Abell
Priests
,
put
to
their
helping
hands
,
and
Henry
Gould
Batchelor
of
Divinitie
,
with
Iohn
Fisher
the
Reverend
Father
of
Rochester
,
imployed
Reade
Statute
in
Anno
25.
H.
8.
their
pains
to
dawb
these
down-falling
walls
,
with
their
untempered
morter
.
The
Scribes
that
set
their
pens
for
her
miracles
,
were
Edward
Thwaites
gentleman
,
and
Thomas
Lawrence
Register
,
besides
Hawkherst
a
Monk
,
who
writ
a
letter
that
was
forged
to
be
sent
her
from
Heaven
;
and
Richard
Risby
and
Thomas
Gould
,
were
the
men
which
dispersed
her
miracles
abroad
to
the
world
.
This
holy
maid
,
Elizabeth
,
made
a
Votarisse
in
Canterbury
,
was
taught
by
Bocking
her
ghostly
father
,
and
suspected
Paramour
,
to
counterfeit
The
counterfeiting
of
Elizabeth
Barton
.
many
feigned
trances
,
and
in
the
same
to
utter
many
vertuous
words
for
the
rebuke
of
sinne
,
under
which
,
more
freely
she
was
heard
against
Luthers
doctrine
,
and
the
Scriptures
Edw.
Hall
.
Iohn
Stow.
Hollinsh
.
translation
,
then
desired
of
many
:
neither
so
onely
,
but
that
she
gave
forth
from
God
,
and
his
Saints
,
by
sundry
suggestive
relations
,
that
if
the
King
proceeded
in
his
divorce
,
and
second
marriage
,
he
should
not
reigne
in
his
Realm
one
moneth
after
,
nor
rest
in
Gods
favour
the
space
Cranmer
.
Cromwell
.
Latimer
.
of
an
houre
.
But
the
truth
discovered
by
Gods
true
Ministers
,
this
oracle
gave
place
as
all
other
such
did
,
when
Christ
by
his
death
stopped
their
lying
mouthes
:
for
her self
and
seven
[
](A12598-e19220-b)*
*
Elisabeth
Barton
.
Edward
Bocking
.
Richard
Deering
.
Richard
Risby
.
Richard
Masters
.
H●y
Gould
.
Two
Monks
.
of
her
disciples
were
executed
for
treason
at
Tiburne
,
and
the
other
six
put
to
their
fines
and
imprisonment
.
Thus
he
.
Shortly
this
Nunnery
was
a
corporation
consisting
of
a
Lady
Prioresse
and
five
black
vailed
Nunnes
,
whose
habit
or
apparell
was
a
black
coat
,
cloak
,
coul
and
vail
.
It
had
a
common
seal
and
all
other
requisites
of
a
compleat
Nunnery
.
All
which
at
length
tasted
of
the
common
calamity
and
ruine
of
religious
houses
in
her
utter
dissolution
by
Hen.
8.
At
what
time
the
estimate
of
her
revenues
arose
unto
38.
lib.
19s
s
7d
ob
.
per
annum
.
It
seems
the
Parish
Church
of
S.
Sepulchre
was
born
down
S
Sepulchres
Church
.
in
the
same
fall
with
the
Nonnery
.
For
however
frequent
mention
may
be
found
,
both
of
Parish
,
Church
,
and
Church-yard
also
before
,
yet
since
the
suppression
,
the
place
of
the
two
latter
is
unknown
,
the
limits
of
the
other
uncertain
,
and
the
memory
of
all
three
almost
extinct
.
Onely
that
Stonegate
by
the
turning
on
your
left
hand
to
Dover-ward
,
seems
to
have
been
the
Western
doore
of
the
Church
,
as
I
collect
by
this
boundary
.
De
terra
quae
jacet
contra
Ecclesiam
Sancti
Sepulchri
juxta
vicum
quo
itur
versus
Dudindale
,
ex
parte
australi
dictae
ecclesiae
[
](A12598-e19360-b)b
b
Rentale
vetus
Ec●lesie
Christi
Cantuar.
.
The
boundary
of
the
piece
of
ground
directly
over
against
it
.
The
last
Lady
Prioresse
of
this
house
,
by
name
Dame
Philip
Iohn
,
lies
buried
in
the
North
I
le
of
S.
Georges
Church
,
which
in
her
will
she
calls
Capella
beatae
Mariae
[
](A12598-e19400-b)c
c
Lib.
testamento●
.
penes
reg●st
.
Dom.
Archid.
Cant.
S.
Lawrence
.
.
Having
done
with
the
Nonnery
,
let
us
make
next
to
S.
Lawrence
;
an
hospitall
hard
by
,
dedicate
to
the
broyled
Martyr
S.
Lawrence
,
when
first
built
;
(
which
as
the
private
Lieger
of
the
place
shows
)
was
in
the
yeare
1137.
by
Hugh
,
of
that
name
,
the
second
,
Abbat
of
S.
Aug.
Hospitale
S.
Laurentii
juxta
Cant.
fuit
fundatum
per
Dominum
Hugonem
secundum
quondam
Abbatem
Monasterii
S.
Augustini
Cant.
&
conventum
ejusdem
loci
7.
kalend
.
Feb.
anno
ab
incarnatione
Domini
1137.
&
anno
regni
Regis
Stephani
,
secundo
pro
16
fratribus
&
sororibus
,
&
pro
uno
Capellano
&
uno
Clerico
in
eod'
Hosp.
servien
.
Thus
the
Lieger
.
This
Hosp.
was
intended
[
](A12598-e19470-b)d
d
Wever
of
ancient
funer
.
Monum
.
pag.
255.
for
the
leprous
of
the
Abbey
:
viz.
that
if
it
should
so
happen
that
any
profest
Monk
of
that
Monastery
should
be
infected
with
any
contagious
disease
,
but
above
all
with
the
Leprosie
,
by
reason
of
which
sicknesse
or
infectious
malady
,
he
could
not
live
within
the
precincts
of
the
Abbey
,
without
prejudice
and
scandall
to
the
rest
of
the
fraternitie
,
that
then
he
should
be
provided
for
in
this
Hospitall
of
a
convenient
chamber
,
of
meat
,
drink
and
apparell
,
in
as
full
a
measure
as
any
one
of
his
brethren
living
in
the
Monastery
.
Also
if
it
should
so
happen
that
the
Father
,
the
Mother
,
the
Sister
or
brother
of
any
Monk
of
this
Monastery
should
come
to
such
great
want
and
indigency
,
as
that
(
to
the
reproach
of
any
of
these
brethren
)
he
or
she
be
forced
to
aske
at
the
Gates
,
the
almes
of
the
Fraternity
,
that
then
such
of
them
so
asking
should
be
provided
for
in
this
Hospitall
of
sufficient
sustentation
,
according
to
the
ability
of
the
house
,
by
the
advise
and
consideration
of
the
Abbat
of
Saint
Augustines
,
and
the
Master
of
this
Hospitall
for
the
time
being
,
as
further
appeares
by
his
Charter
(
which
I
have
seene
in
the
Hospitals
private
Leiger
)
confirmed
by
many
of
his
successors
.
After
the
founder
himselfe
(
who
gave
to
the
maintenance
of
the
Hospitall
,
nine
Acres
of
ground
upon
which
it
was
to
be
erected
,
and
all
Tith-corne
of
the
Lordship
of
Langport
,
by
his
Charter
of
the
following
lines
.
Notum
sit
omnibus
Dei
fidelibus
tam
praesentibus
quam
posteris
,
quòd
ego
secundus
Hugo
Dei
gratia
Abbas
sancti
Augustini
ejusdemque
loci
conventus
pro
redemptione
animarum
nostrarum
,
praedecessorum
nostrorum
at
que
successorum
concessimus
ac
dedimus
in
elemosinam
novem
acras
terrae
de
dominio
nostro
precio
quondam
adquisitas
,
ad
faciendum
Hospitale
in
illis
novem
acris
supra
memoratis
juxta
viam
quae
a
Canterburia
ducit
ad
Dover
,
in
dextra
parte
viae
.
Contulimus
etiam
illi
loco
ad
sustentationem
infirmorum
aut
pauperum
decimam
totius
annonae
de
tota
terra
illa
quam
habemus
in
dominio
in
dextra
parte
viae
,
&
omnem
decimam
frumenti
&
pisarum
totius
terrae
quae
adjacet
ad
Langeport
de
dominio
nostro
in
sinistra
parte
viae
.
Quicunque
igitur
pro
amore
Dei
benefecerint
insirmis
illic
habitantibus
,
&
locum
illum
manutenuerint
,
benedictionem
Dei
habeant
,
&
gratiam
simul
&
commune
beneficium
loci
nostri
.
The
revenewes
of
this
Hospitall
were
in
processe
of
time
much
improved
by
the
benevolence
of
many
devoute
people
,
that
became
benefactors
unto
it
[
](A12598-e19570-b)e
e
The
whole
revenewes
at
the
Collection
were
rated
at
131●
.
7●
.
10d.
.
Amongst
the
which
one
both
of
the
first
and
most
liberall
was
the
Lord
of
Dodingdale
,
a
neighbour
,
by
name
R.
de
Marci
,
who
by
his
deed
or
Charter
,
gave
unto
this
Hospitall
in
Frankealmoigne
,
the
Tithes
of
that
his
whole
Mannor
.
The
Charter
you
shall
have
anone
when
I
come
to
Dodingdale
.
Of
these
Tithes
shortly
after
,
the
Canons
of
Saint
Gregories
endeavoured
to
despoile
the
Hospitall
.
For
I
finde
a
petition
[
](A12598-e19660-b)f
f
Lib.
dict.
Hosp.
directed
to
Herbert
the
Archdeacon
of
Canterb.
by
R.
de
Marci
the
foresaid
Donor
,
to
this
effect
,
viz.
That
he
would
reseize
the
Hospitall
of
them
as
in
former
yeares
,
whereas
they
were
that
yeare
,
vi
&
armis
,
taken
from
it
by
the
Religious
of
Saint
Gregories
,
that
he
might
have
no
cause
of
complaint
to
Richard
de
Luci
,
cujus
homo
sum
(
saith
he
)
de
tota
terra
mea
.
Concluding
thus
:
Et
certum
sit
vobis
quòd
illa
decima
&
plures
aliae
de
terra
mea
sunt
de
Capellaria
mea
,
&c.
This
Herbert
(
to
whom
the
petition
is
directed
)
that
you
may
know
the
Age
of
it
,
was
Archdeacon
of
Canterb
.
in
Hen.
2.
dayes
[
](A12598-e19790-b)g
g
Vid.
Cat.
Archid
.
pag.
200.
,
as
Richard
de
Luci
(
whom
it
mentions
)
was
chiefe
Justice
of
the
Realme
about
the
the
same
time
[
](A12598-e19810-b)h
h
Gloss.
D.
H.
Spelman
.
pag.
411.
.
It
seemes
this
Hospitall
,
and
Saint
Gregories
did
not
well
agree
together
.
For
after
this
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1225.
the
Proctor
and
brothers
of
this
Hospitall
,
sued
the
Prior
and
Canons
of
Saint
Gregories
,
before
the
Abbat
of
Feversham
,
and
the
Prior
and
Archdeacon
of
Rochester
(
the
Popes
Deligates
,
it
's
like
)
for
the
Tithes
of
Molonde
besides
Hepyntone
,
to
wit
(
saith
the
Leiger
[
](A12598-e19900-b)i
i
Liber
.
Hosp.
Sti
Lawrentii
.
)
of
80
Acres
of
Land
of
the
Earle
of
Glocesters
Fee
;
but
with
what
successe
I
doe
not
finde
.
Now
to
Dodingdale
Tithes
againe
.
Afterwards
in
the
yeare
1320.
Robert
de
Malling
,
the
Commissary
of
Canterb.
gave
sentence
with
this
Hospitall
for
the
Tithes
both
of
the
same
Mannor
,
and
also
of
300
Acres
and
more
of
Land
of
Thomas
Chich
and
his
Tenents
,
lying
within
the
limits
and
bounds
of
Saint
Mary
Bredin's
Parish
,
upon
cleare
evidence
of
the
Hospitals
right
to
the
same
by
ancient
Muniments
and
otherwise
[
](A12598-e20000-b)k
k
Liber
.
Hosp.
Pauperum
Sa●dotum
.
.
For
these
last
named
Tithes
of
the
300.
Acres
and
upwards
,
there
lay
a
tye
of
regratulation
upon
the
Hospitall
.
For
thus
I
read
in
the
Leiger
:
Item
praedictum
Hospitale
percipit
totam
decimam
de
300
acris
terrae
&
ultra
Iohannis
Chich
,
de
quibus
50
jacent
apud
Havefeld
,
&
residuum
jacet
juxta
curiam
suam
,
&
in
Mellefield
juxta
S
tum
Lawrentium
.
Et
idem
Iohannes
percipiet
de
praedict.
Hosp.
in
autumpno
pro
famulis
suis
quinque
panes
frumenti
&
2
lagenas
&
dimid.
cervisiae
,
&
dimid'
caseum
quatuor
denarior
.
Idem
etiam
percipiet
unum
par
cirocecarum
ferinarum
pro
seipso
&
unam
libram
cerae
in
candelis
,
&
pro
famulis
suis
percipiet
tria
paria
cirocecarum
[
](A12598-e20030-b)l
l
Lib.
S
●
Lawrentii
praed.
.
Many
benefactors
I
could
reckon
up
unto
you
which
this
Hospitall
hath
had
:
but
let
these
suffice
.
For
,
it
being
now
dissolved
,
and
in
private
hands
,
I
suppose
there
is
little
of
the
Revenewes
now
remaining
to
it
:
although
it
seemes
(
because
an
Hospitall
)
the
generall
Dissolution
tooke
no
hold
of
it
.
For
in
an
ordinary
visitation
of
the
place
in
Cardinall
Pooles
time
,
Anno
1557.
(
long
after
the
common
Dissolution
)
this
Accompt
of
the
then
state
of
it
is
given
up
to
the
Visitors
,
by
the
Sisters
of
the
place
[
](A12598-e20090-b)m
m
Lib.
in
Registro
Domini
Ar●
chid
.
Cant.
.
Mᵈ.
they
being
examined
did
say
that
Mr
Christopher
Hales
had
a
lease
of
their
land
,
and
since
his
death
from
one
to
another
till
it
came
to
one
Tipsall
of
London
,
who
did
make
all
the
spoile
of
the
House
.
And
they
say
there
should
be
seven
Sisters
,
and
a
Prioresse
,
and
a
Priest
found
out
of
the
profit
of
their
Lands
.
The
value
of
their
Lands
they
esteeme
at
xxl.
Nomina
sororum
.
Iohanna
Francis
Prior.
Elizabeth
Oliver
.
Florence
Young
,
nondum
soror
.
The
cheife
Governor
of
this
(
as
generally
of
all
Hospitals
)
was
called
Custos
Hospitalis
.
And
he
was
ever
one
of
the
Monkes
of
St
Augustines
Abbey
.
Leaving
now
this
Martyr
(
or
rather
martyred
)
Hospitall
;
Dodindale
.
and
coaftng
still
South-ward
,
we
will
next
visite
Dudindale
or
Dodindale
,
(
now
called
Morton
)
a
Mannor
lying
within
our
Cities
liberty
,
knowne
anciently
and
a
long
time
together
by
the
former
of
these
names
,
whether
because
a
Valley
seated
betweene
Hils
bearing
out
in
that
forme
,
or
(
as
Dudley-Castle
in
Stafford-shire
[
](A12598-e20330-b)n
n
Cambden
ibidem
.
)
from
one
Dudo
or
Dodo
,
an
English-Saxon
of
that
name
,
that
might
be
Lord
of
it
,
or
from
what
other
radix
or
originall
derived
,
I
know
not
:
but
a
name
(
I
am
sure
)
by
which
the
ancient
residentiaries
of
the
place
(
as
places
were
wont
to
give
names
to
their
Inhabitants
)
the
family
of
Dudindale
or
Dodindale
were
of
long
time
knowne
,
untill
that
of
latter
times
(
as
I
am
credibly
informed
)
the
place
became
the
seate
of
the
Mortons
,
and
so
lost
it
former
name
.
The
Tithes
of
this
Mannor
(
of
Dodingdale
)
Richard
de
Marci
(
as
I
told
you
before
in
St
Lawrence
)
betweene
foure
and
five
hundred
yeares
since
,
gave
unto
that
Hospitall
,
by
his
deed
or
Charter
of
this
Tenor
[
](A12598-e20430-b)o
o
Lib.
Sti
Lawrentii
.
.
Richardus
de
Marci
omnibus
suis
hominibus
Francigenis
&
Anglicis
tam
presentibus
quam
futuris
,
Salutem
.
Sciatis
me
concessisse
&
dedisse
decimas
terrae
meae
de
Dodingdale
Hospitali
Sti
Lawrentii
quod
est
juxta
Cant.
in
perpetuam
Elemosinam
,
pro
salute
animarum
praedecessorum
meorum
,
&
mei
,
&
uxoris
meae
,
&
meorum
infantium
:
quare
volo
&
praecipio
quatenus
praedictum
Hospitale
decimas
praed'
habeat
&
possideat
bene
&
in
pace
&
liberè
.
Praecipioque
ex
parte
Dei
&
ex
parte
mea
ut
fratres
&
sorores
praedicti
Hospitalis
habeant
decimas
illas
nominatim
ad
lineum
pannum
emendum
in
festo
Sancti
Iohannis
Baptistae
,
quia
credo
quòd
tunc
mei
&
meorum
memores
eru●
.
The
Church
of
Rochester
hath
,
or
at
least
sometime
had
,
a
portion
of
Tithes
at
or
neare
this
place
.
For
as
M
●
Selden
(
from
the
Chartulary
of
that
late
Monastery
)
relates
[
](A12598-e20530-b)p
p
Hist.
of
Tithes
.
cap.
11.
num
1.
pag.
316.
.
Haimo
silius
Guidonis
de
Dudindale
,
confirmes
,
in
puram
&
perpetuam
elemosinam
;
the
gift
made
by
his
Ancestors
,
Gerold
his
Grand-father
and
Guy
his
Father
,
of
all
the
Tithes
of
his
Land
in
Dudindale
;
which
was
afterward
confirmed
also
by
his
sonne
and
heire
Iohn
.
This
Tithery
at
this
day
passeth
by
the
name
of
Dodingdale
Tithery
.
Of
which
all
or
some
part
(
it
seemes
)
lay
within
the
limits
of
Saint
Mary
Castle
Parish
in
Cant.
as
I
collect
hence
,
that
(
as
I
have
it
from
Doctor
Tillesley
[
](A12598-e20650-b)q
q
Animadversions
.
2.
Edit.
pag.
123.
&
●24
.
)
a
cause
was
brought
in
the
yeare
1231.
by
Richard
Vicar
sanctae
Mariae
de
Castello
,
against
the
Prior
of
Rochester
,
for
the
Tith
of
an
Acre
of
Land
,
which
was
given
,
by
the
predecessors
of
Iohn
of
Dudindale
,
to
the
Priory
:
as
by
the
sentence
afterward
appeared
.
Neere
unto
this
place
lyes
another
Dale
or
Valley
called
Monkesdane
.
(
because
it
was
parcell
of
the
Monks
demeasnesse
of
Christ-Church
)
Monkesdane
.
It
lyes
by
the
place
,
from
the
darke
vaults
(
dungeon-like
)
which
the
much
digging
of
chalke
there
hath
occasioned
,
called
the
divells
Court-hall
.
At
this
place
there
once
happened
a
very
sad
dysaster
,
which
stands
upon
record
.
For
(
as
I
read
in
the
Crowne-Rolles
)
Simon
filius
Adae
de
Colynham
,
&
Hen.
filius
Hen.
Thetchere
de
Cant.
sedebant
die
sabbati
in
crastino
Sancti
Marci
,
Anno
R.
R.
Ed.
filii
Regis
Ed.
17.
in
quodam
loco
subterraneo
apud
Monekesdan
'
in
Suburbio
Cant.
qui
cedebant
lapides
,
pro
calce
ibidem
faciend'
:
quos
per
infortunium
terra
supercecidit
,
ita
quòd
corpora
eorum
conquassabuntur
,
unde
moriebantur
incontinenti
.
Having
done
with
this
place
and
Dodingdale
;
let
us
Saint
Iacobs
.
wheele
about
and
come
to
Saint
Iames
,
or
to
Saint
Iacobs
,
as
we
now
call
it
.
An
Hospitall
for
Leprous
Women
,
dedicate
to
the
blessed
Apostle
Saint
Iames.
It
lyes
not
(
I
must
confesse
)
within
the
tether
of
our
Cities
perambulation
:
but
yet
borders
upon
it
,
the
bounds
of
the
City
lying
alongst
the
Hospitall
Wall
;
wherefore
I
knew
not
how
to
balke
it
.
It
was
built
by
Queene
Eelanor
wife
to
King
Hen.
3.
saith
Lambert
[
](A12598-e20830-b)r
r
Peramb
.
of
Kent
in
Cant.
,
followed
by
Wever
[
](A12598-e20860-b)s
s
Ancient
funer
.
Monum
.
pag.
238.
.
Upon
what
ground
I
know
not
.
Surely
erroneous
.
For
of
certaine
it
was
an
Hospitall
before
Hen.
3.
reigne
.
In
King
Iohns
time
,
and
that
toward
the
beginning
of
his
reigne
(
for
as
it
appeares
by
the
Sigle
,
which
is
H
:
it
was
in
Archbishop
Huberts
dayes
,
who
dyed
in
the
sixth
or
seventh
of
King
Iohn
)
the
Monkes
,
that
is
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
,
by
their
letters
(
as
I
may
call
them
)
of
protection
,
tooke
it
into
their
custody
,
charge
and
patronage
;
and
for
the
future
ingage
themselves
to
a
perpetuall
forme
of
reiglement
thereof
,
as
you
may
see
by
what
here
followes
[
](A12598-e20920-b)t
t
Liber
Eccl●s
.
Christi
Cant.
.
OMnibus
Christi
sidelibus
ad
quos
praesens
scriptū
pervenerit
G.
Prior
&
Conventus
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
in
Do.
salutem
.
Sciatis
quod
intuitu
caritatis
&
pietatis
,
de
consensu
&
voluntate
Domini
nostri
H.
Archiepiscopi
&
ad
petitionem
magistri
Firmini
custodis
domus
sancti
Iacobi
extra
Cant.
recepimus
in
custodiam
&
protectionem
nostram
praedict.
Domum
Sti
Iacobi
extra
Cant.
sitam
.
Et
tenebimus
in
eadem
domo
semper
tres
sacerdotes
hic
per
nos
instituend
.
Qui
erint
professi
in
eadem
praedicta
domo
in
forma
&
habitu
religionis
.
Quorum
unus
cotidie
celebrabit
missam
de
beata
virgine
,
alius
cantabit
requiem
pro
benefactoribus
ejusdem
domus
,
tertius
dicet
commune
servitium
,
&
isti
tres
sacerdotes
habebunt
unum
clericum
.
Et
erint
in
predicta
domo
.
semper
xxv
mulieres
leprosae
per
nos
instituendae
.
De
ecclesia
de
Bradegate
&
aliis
redditibus
&
terris
&
substantiis
&
elemosinis
&
obventionibus
ejusdem
domus
providebimus
tam
sacerdotibus
illis
quam
leprosis
praedict'
necessaria
.
Et
ut
haec
supradicta
firma
&
inconcussa
permaneant
imposterum
presenti
carta
nostra
&
sigilli
nostri
appositione
roboravimus
:
salva
dignitate
Domini
Archiepiscopi
.
His
testibus
Gilberto
Roffensi
Episc'
H.
Cant.
Archidiac'
Rogero
Abbate
sancti
August
.
Algaro
Abbate
de
Faversham
,
&c.
Afterwards
Hen.
3.
towards
the
augmentation
of
the
Hospitals
indowment
gives
to
it
the
personage
of
Bradegate
,
in
these
words
[
](A12598-e21010-b)u
u
Ibidem
.
.
HEnricus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
&
Dux
Normanniae
&
Aquitanniae
&
Comes
Andegav'
Archiepiscopis
,
Episc'
,
Abbatibus
,
Prioribus
&
Comitibus
,
Baronibus
,
Iusticiariis
,
Vicar
.
Ministris
&
omnibus
fidelibus
suis
Angl'
Salutem
.
Sciatis
me
dedisse
in
liberam
&
perpetuam
elemosinam
&
presenti
carta
mea
confirmasse
leprosis
mulieribus
Hospitalis
sancti
1.
apud
Cant.
ecclesiam
de
Bradegate
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis.
Ita
quòd
Mr
Firminus
libere
omnia
teneat
&
possideat
tota
vita
sua
,
&
post
decessum
ejus
libera
remaneant
praedictis
mulieribus
leprosis
.
Quare
volo
&
firmiter
precipio
quòd
eedem
leprosae
mulieres
eandem
ecclesiam
habeant
&
teneant
in
libera
&
perpetua
elemosina
sicut
predeterminatum
est
,
bene
&
in
pace
,
liberè
&
quietè
,
integrè
&
plenariè
&
honorificè
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
&
libertatibus
&
liberis
consuetudinibus
suis.
Hiis
testibus
,
&c.
It
had
much
other
revenewes
,
as
appeares
by
the
Inventory
thereof
taken
and
presented
to
the
Commissioners
authorised
to
examine
such
matters
by
the
Stat.
37.
Hen.
8.
cap.
4.
Amongst
the
which
,
one
,
both
of
the
principall
and
first
,
was
the
Ferme
in
the
Parishes
of
Hakynton
and
Blean
,
for
Firmin's
Barton
(
as
the
fore-cited
Inventory
cals
it
)
vulgarly
miscalled
Infirme-Barton
,
and
of
some
,
misconceived
to
have
appertained
to
Saint
Augustine
.
Probably
so
named
from
that
Mr
Firmin
or
Feramin
,
the
quondam
Master
of
that
Hospitall
,
whereof
mention
is
before
made
in
each
of
the
Precedent
Charters
,
the
Donor
thereof
(
I
take
it
)
and
(
I
beleeve
)
a
chiefe
agent
in
the
Hospitals
dotation
,
if
not
first
erection
also
.
The
rest
of
the
revenew
lay
at
Egerton
,
Charing
,
Mersham
,
Bleane
,
Hakynton
,
Natindon
,
Thamington
,
Shadoxherst
,
Kingsnoth
,
Rokinge
,
and
in
and
about
the
City
;
altogether
in
the
Inventory
summoned
up
,
de
claro
,
at
46l.
6s.
3d.
If
any
thinke
it
worth
their
labour
to
peruse
the
Survey
of
the
State
of
this
Hospitall
in
every
particular
as
it
was
presented
to
those
Commissioners
,
it
is
in
my
custody
,
at
their
service
.
It
payeth
now
no
Tith
at
all
(
nor
by
law
ought
to
pay
any
de
hortis
et
animalibus
[
](A12598-e21260-b)x
x
Cap.
2.
de
eccles.
aedificand
.
Cui
adjungas
velim
Statuta
Huberti
Archiep
.
in
Hoveden
.
pag.
809.
edit
.
Francof
.
:
)
but
by
that
Survey
it
evidently
appeares
a
consideration
in
money
in
lieu
of
Tith
of
the
site
of
the
Hospitall
,
paid
to
the
Parson
of
Thanington
,
viz.
18d.
per
annum
.
However
the
generall
Dissolution
spared
this
Hospitall
,
(
as
I
thinke
it
did
:
)
yet
it
seemes
it
did
not
long
survive
the
same
.
For
what
saith
the
Record
[
](A12598-e21330-b)y
y
Liber
Registri
Domini
Archid.
Cant.
taken
of
the
State
of
it
in
Cardinall
Pooles
Visitation
,
holden
Anno
1557
?
Memorand
'
(
saith
the
same
)
that
Young
the
Fermor
saith
that
Freeman
,
and
one
Dartnall
caused
the
Sisters
to
surrender
the
house
to
the
King
,
and
from
the
King
this
same
came
to
the
said
Dartnall
,
by
the
Kings
Letters
Patents
,
and
saith
that
their
Lands
were
worth
a
hundreth
markes
by
the
yeare
,
and
saith
that
it
is
in
divers
mens
hands
,
whereof
Sr
Edward
Walton
hath
bought
a
great
part
of
the
lands
which
lieth
about
him
,
and
he
himself
hath
the
Mansion
house
and
a
part
of
the
land
,
and
saith
that
the
sisters
have
xlvj
s.
viijd.
by
the
yeare
pension
,
and
there
is
but
one
alive
that
he
knoweth
.
I
will
now
crosse
the
meadows
and
river
and
make
up
to
Herbaldowne
Hospitall
.
Herbaldown
,
to
take
a
survey
of
the
Hospitall
there
.
It
lies
also
(
I
confesse
)
out
of
the
liberty
of
the
City
.
Yet
,
for
neighbourhood
sake
,
and
in
regard
it
was
built
for
the
benefit
of
leprous
people
of
the
City
(
as
I
conceive
:
)
and
continues
a
harbour
to
the
aged
poore
(
chiefly
)
of
the
same
,
I
have
thought
it
worthy
our
survey
.
Before
I
enter
upon
which
(
because
this
was
also
a
Lazar
Leprosie
.
house
)
let
me
take
a
little
notice
of
the
wondrous
commonnesse
of
that
loathsome
disease
,
the
Elephantiasy
,
or
Leprosie
in
this
kingdome
of
old
time
:
which
Mr
Cambden
[
](A12598-e21530-b)z
z
Britan.
in
Leicestershire
.
thinks
entered
this
Iland
with
the
Normans
.
A
rare
disease
amongst
us
(
thanked
be
God
)
in
these
dayes
,
and
from
what
cause
so
much
abounding
as
in
our
forefathers
,
is
not
now
of
us
easily
discovered
.
It
seems
to
have
been
a
nationall
malady
,
and
accordingly
in
all
parts
provision
made
for
receit
and
relief
of
such
persons
as
that
(
as
I
may
call
it
)
comitiall
disease
had
marked
out
for
sequestration
from
publick
commerce
.
Whereof
there
were
no
lesse
then
three
about
this
City
,
this
of
Herbald
one
,
S.
Iacobs
another
,
and
S.
Lawrence
a
third
.
The
chief
for
wealth
in
the
whole
kingdome
,
and
head
to
all
the
rest
,
was
that
called
Burton-lazars
in
Leicestershire
[
](A12598-e21610-b)a
a
Idem
,
Ibidem
.
.
The
priviledges
communicable
to
the
benefactors
(
and
those
of
the
fraternitie
)
of
which
Spittle
(
the
baits
they
laid
to
take
devout
people
withall
)
the
following
instrument
will
shew
,
if
you
peruse
it
.
VNiversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
,
Frater
Willielmus
Sutton
Magister
de
Burton
Burton
Lazars
.
sanc'
Lazari
ordinis
Ierlm'
in
Anglia
&
ejusdem
loci
confratres
,
salutem
ac
utriusque
hominis
incrementum
.
Quum
quanto
magis
spiritualia
dona
erogantur
,
tanto
ut
credimus
potentiora
aeternae
salutis
praemia
consequantur
.
Igitur
verae
dilectionis
vestrae
innotescimus
per
praesentes
qd'
sanctae
Romanae
ecclesiae
Pontifices
ex
eorum
plenitudine
potestatis
nobis
gratiosè
indulserunt
ut
omnibus
qui
de
facultatibus
&
bonis
suis
eisdem
à
Deo
collatis
subvenerint
,
seu
ad
benefaciendum
nobis
alios
exortati
fuerint
,
vel
in
nostram
fraternitatem
extiterint
assumpti
toties
quoties
unum
annum
de
injuncta
eis
poenitentia
misericorditer
relaxarunt
,
et
ad
plenam
participationem
omnium
missarum
matutinarum
et
aliarum
orationum
et
devotionum
in
singulis
ecclesiis
nostri
ordinis
per
orbem
Dei
offerendarum
admittunt
,
ac
singulis
annis
die
Veneris
majoris
ebdomadae
proprio
Curato
plenam
concedunt
potestatem
eisdem
absolvendi
ab
omnibus
peccatis
et
criminibus
nisi
talibus
super
quibus
sedes
Apostolica
sit
meritò
consulenda
.
Vota
igitur
abstinentiae
et
peregrinationis
quaecunque
commutandi
in
alia
pia
subsidia
et
dona
caritativa
domui
sive
hospitali
nostro
de
Borton
sancti
Lazari
Ier'lm'
eroganda
,
Votis
ad
terram
sanctam
et
ad
limina
beatorum
Apostolorum
Petri
et
Pauli
et
voto
castitatis
in
vita
duntaxat
exceptis
:
In
articulo
verò
mortis
omnium
peccatorum
suorum
plenam
remissionem
.
Personis
autem
ecclesiasticis
in
nostram
fraternitatem
assumptis
qui
propter
notam
irregularitatis
sententiā
à
canone
vel
homine
contractam
ad
Sed.
Apostolicam
pro
absolutionis
beneficio
deberent
accedere
,
ut
id
à
proprio
Curato
valeant
recipere
misericorditer
concesserunt
.
Ac
etiam
ab
eodem
Curato
proprio
de
horarum
canonicarum
aut
servitii
divini
omissione
pro
recompenso
plenam
remissionem
accipere
valeant
.
Insuper
si
ecclesiae
ad
quas
pertinent
qui
in
nostram
fraternitatem
sunt
assumpti
ab
officiis
&
servitio
divino
fuerint
interdict'
ipsósque
mori
contigerint
eisdem
sepultura
ecclesiastica
non
negetur
nisi
vinculo
excommunicationis
majoris
nominatim
fuerint
innodati
.
Nos
igitur
Magistri
&
Confratres
Hospitalis
praedict'
auctoritate
Apostolica
vigoréque
privilegiorum
in
nostram
fraternitatem
sanctam
Iohannem
Dyg
&
Iohannam
consortem
devotè
recipientes
nostrorum
privilegiorum
,
Indulgentiarum
&
aliorum
pietatis
operum
participes
in
omnibus
facimus
per
praesentes
sigillo
nostrae
fraternitatis
signat'
.
Dat'
apud
Borton
Sancti
Lazari
praedict'
in
domo
nostra
Capitulari
,
Anno
Dom.
Millesimo
ccccᵒ
octogesimo
quarto
.
Thus
endorsed
.
AVctoritate
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
&
ex
spirituali
gratia
mihi
concessa
à
sanctissimo
Domino
nostro
Papa
.
Ego
absolvo
te
ab
omnibus
peccatis
tuis
quae
contra
Deum
&
teipsum
fecisti
,
necnon
ab
omnibus
sententiis
,
interdictis
&
suspensionibus
concedo
tibi
plenam
remissionem
si
in
hac
infirmitate
decesseris
&
in
mortis
articulo
existas
,
alioquin
ex
misericordia
Dei
salva
sit
tibi
gratia
donec
fueris
in
mortis
articulo
constitutus
,
Amen
.
But
enough
of
this
.
Come
we
now
to
the
Hospitall
it self
.
Whereof
let
me
first
give
you
the
foundation
,
as
Edmerus
hath
it
[
](A12598-e21790-b)b
b
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
1.
pag.
.
Remotiùs
verò
(
saith
he
,
having
immediately
before
mentioned
the
foundation
of
S.
Iohns
Hospitall
without
Northgate
)
quam
à
Boreali
ab
Occidentali
porta
Civitatis
ligneas
domos
in
devexo
montis
latere
fabricans
,
(
meaning
Lanfranc
)
eas
ad
opus
leprosorum
delegavit
,
viris
,
quemadmodum
in
aliis
,
à
foeminarum
societate
sejunctis
.
His
nihilominus
pro
qualitate
sui
morbi
omnia
quibus
egerent
de
suis
ministrari
constituit
,
institutis
ad
hoc
peragendum
talibus
viris
de
quorum
solertia
,
benignitate
ac
patientia
,
ut
sibi
quidem
videbatur
,
nemini
foret
ambigendum
.
Thus
he
.
By
which
it
appeares
who
was
the
founder
,
the
time
also
,
and
end
or
intent
of
the
foundation
of
Herbald
.
Hosp.
My
Author
you
see
specifies
not
the
indowment
setled
upon
it
by
the
founder
.
With
your
leave
I
will
supply
that
omission
and
shew
you
both
what
the
originall
indowment
was
,
and
how
afterwards
improved
.
Archbishop
Richard
,
Beckets
immediate
Successor
in
a
charter
[
](A12598-e21870-b)c
c
Iuter
chartas
Hosp.
S.
Iohannis
extra
North-gate
.
(
which
I
have
seen
)
of
his
to
this
,
and
S.
Iohns
Hosp.
relating
first
their
erection
by
his
predecessor
Lanfranc
,
shews
that
he
indowed
them
with
sevenscore
pound
per
annum
,
to
issue
and
arise
out
of
his
Mannors
of
Reculver
and
Bocton
,
that
is
,
to
either
Hospitall
after
an
equall
division
,
70
lib.
per
annum
.
This
now
was
the
originall
indowment
of
both
these
Hospitalls
.
With
which
the
same
Richard
,
finding
them
scarce
well
able
to
subsist
,
in
augmentation
,
added
20
lib.
per
annum
more
to
their
former
means
,
payable
out
of
Reculver
Parsonage
.
Which
160
lib.
continued
afterwards
constantly
paid
unto
them
,
and
un-altered
,
untill
Archbishop
Kilwardby's
dayes
.
For
so
it
appeares
by
an
exemplification
made
of
certain
Charters
of
those
Hospitalls
,
under
the
seal
of
Thomas
Chicheley
,
D
●
of
the
Decrees
,
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
and
Prothonotary
to
the
Pope
,
and
signed
by
his
Registrorum
Custos
and
Actorum
S●riba
:
namely
,
that
from
Beckets
time
downward
untill
Kilwardbyes
,
these
2
Hospitalls
had
and
received
by
equall
division
yearely
240
marks
or
160
lib.
of
the
Archbishops
Chamber
,
saving
that
20
lib.
of
it
was
paid
them
of
the
Parson
of
Reculver
.
This
,
Kilwardby
misliking
,
withdraws
their
stipend
,
and
in
lieu
assignes
and
appropriat●
over
to
them
his
Parsonage
of
Reculver
,
with
the
Chapels
annexed
.
But
for
some
inconveniences
(
that
of
the
leprous
condition
of
the
people
of
this
Hospitall
,
the
main
,
rendring
them
both
unable
and
unfit
to
attend
and
intermeddle
in
a
tithery
,
especially
so
remote
:
)
his
next
Successor
Iohn
Peckham
alters
and
revokes
what
he
(
Kilwardby
)
had
done
,
and
redintegrates
the
Hospitalls
into
their
former
estate
.
Archbishop
Stratford
afterwards
gets
the
King
(
Ed.
3.
)
of
whom
this
Parsonage
held
in
capite
,
by
his
Charter
,
to
appropriate
it
mensae
Archiepiscopali
,
to
the
Archbishops
table
,
yet
charged
with
that
old
payment
or
stipend
,
which
Simon
I
slip
afterwards
,
with
consent
of
the
Chapter
,
the
Prior
and
Covent
,
confirms
unto
them
,
and
that
(
for
the
better
strengthning
of
their
title
,
maintainable
as
yet
onely
by
customary
right
,
having
no
sufficient
jus
scritpum
to
show
)
by
his
charter
in
writing
,
whereby
to
recover
it
,
if
at
any
time
denied
or
detained
.
Ever
since
which
time
they
have
peaceably
enjoyed
the
same
.
These
things
I
thought
good
the
rather
to
deduce
,
that
I
might
vindicate
that
false
aspersion
wherewith
some
of
the
old
people
of
these
Hospitalls
,
ignorant
altogether
of
the
premised
passages
,
are
wont
to
deprave
some
of
the
Archbishops
of
former
times
,
for
depriving
them
of
this
and
that
Mannor
,
and
I
know
not
what
other
means
,
revenues
and
indowment
,
wherewith
they
say
and
will
tell
you
their
houses
were
at
first
so
richly
indowed
,
as
they
cannot
think
their
Prior
of
old
time
,
any
lesse
man
forsooth
then
a
Lord
Prior
,
I
wot
.
But
thus
others
have
told
them
,
and
they
think
they
may
take
it
up
upon
trust
,
and
say
as
much
after
them
.
I
shall
not
insist
on
the
specification
of
the
other
revenues
of
this
Hospitall
,
whereof
,
by
the
charity
of
former
times
,
it
hath
a
pretty
competency
:
Eilgar
at
Bourne
and
Iohn
of
Tonford
neighbours
to
the
place
in
their
time
being
the
prime
(
I
take
it
)
of
the
secular
benefactors
,
as
King
Hen.
3.
was
of
the
Royall
,
who
gave
to
the
poore
here
20
marks
a
yeare
,
out
of
of
the
City
Fee-ferme
,
payable
by
the
Chamber
.
This
Hospitalls
ancient
governour
,
now
called
a
Master
,
was
a
Deane
.
For
to
a
very
ancient
deed
of
the
Hospitall
(
amongst
other
witnesses
)
one
Benedict
in
the
first
place
subscribes
,
with
this
addition
of
tunc
temporis
Decani
de
sancto
Nicolao
.
Pope
Iohn
23.
[
](A12598-e22290-b)d
d
Inter
Chartas
Hospitalis
.
by
his
bull
,
discharged
this
Hospitall
of
payment
of
tithes
de
hertis
,
virgultis
&
animalium
nutrimentis
.
Hitherto
and
enough
of
the
care
taken
for
their
bodies
,
and
the
furnishing
of
them
with
the
necessaries
of
this
life
.
Next
,
of
the
provision
made
for
their
souls
,
and
their
Christian
instruction
that
might
prepare
them
for
that
better
one
to
come
.
Adjoyning
to
this
Hospitall
is
an
indifferent
fair
Church
,
lately
(
as
the
Hospitall
)
by
the
cost
of
the
reverend
Master
,
S.
Nicholas
Church
.
Dr
Iackson
,
much
beautified
,
which
sometimes
was
a
Parish
Church
,
and
hath
in
it
a
Font
(
an
ancient
one
)
and
to
it
a
Church-yard
(
the
badges
and
characters
of
a
Parochiall
Church
:
)
and
in
the
account
of
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Hospitall
given
to
the
Commissioners
upon
the
Stat.
37.
H.
8.
c.
4.
it
is
avouched
to
be
a
Parish
Church
,
and
to
have
parochiall
rights
;
and
Archbishop
Stratfords
appropriation
of
it
to
Eastbridge
(
whereof
anon
)
calls
it
ecclesiam
parochialem
(
the
Parish
Church
.
)
It
was
indeed
the
Church
of
the
Parish
of
S.
Nicholas
at
Herbaldowne
:
the
bounds
,
extent
and
continent
whereof
I
have
not
hitherto
met
with
:
onely
once
I
saw
a
deed
registred
in
the
Lieger
of
Eastb.
Hosp.
400
yeares
old
and
upwards
,
mentioning
a
piece
of
land
,
abutting
Eastward
to
the
high-way
leading
to
the
Barton
of
Westgate
(
.i.
Westgate-Court
)
from
Tonford
,
therein
said
to
lie
in
the
Parish
of
S.
Nicholas
of
Herbald
.
A
Parsonage
it
once
was
;
payeth
Procurations
to
this
day
,
as
a
Parsonage
,
and
by
the
same
name
was
in
the
yeare
1292.
at
the
generall
valuation
made
of
all
ecclesiasticall
livings
in
this
Diocesse
[
](A12598-e22480-b)e
e
Lib.
Eccles.
Christi
Cant.
,
valued
at
9
marks
per
annum
,
(
more
then
most
of
the
Parsonages
in
and
neare
about
the
City
were
rated
at
:
)
and
accordingly
the
tenths
set
at
xij
s.
And
the
ancient
Incumbent
thereof
(
as
a
Parson
and
Parsonage
are
relatives
)
was
a
Rector
,
or
in
the
phrase
of
our
Municipalls
)
a
Parson
Anno
37.
Hen.
3.
one
Thomas
Walsham
,
by
his
charter
granted
[
](A12598-e22530-b)f
f
Prout
in
Charta
quad
.
hujus
Hosp.
to
William
the
brother
of
Gilbert
,
of
S.
Nicholas
of
Herbald
.
a
certain
croft
,
unto
which
deed
one
Luke
the
then
Parson
of
St
Michael
of
Herbald
.
(
amongst
others
)
was
a
witnesse
.
To
this
Church
,
and
the
then
Presbyter
thereof
(
the
Parsonage
and
Parson
,
(
as
we
since
phrase
it
,
of
St
Nicholas
)
Theobald
the
Archbishop
,
by
his
Charter
attested
by
Walter
the
then
Prior
of
Christ-Church
(
amongst
others
)
granted
the
tithes
of
his
and
his
Sees
Mannor
of
Westgate
[
](A12598-e22650-b)g
g
Lib.
de
Eastbridge
.
.
The
Parsonage
thus
improved
,
a
Successor
of
Theobald
,
Iohn
Stratford
,
in
the
yeare
1342.
15.
Ed.
3.
upon
his
novell
ordination
of
the
Hospitall
of
Eastbridge
in
Canterbury
,
and
in
and
by
the
same
Charter
,
annexed
and
appropriated
to
that
Hospitall
(
the
Deed
or
Charter
whereof
I
purpose
shall
follow
in
my
Survey
of
Eastbridge
:
)
But
because
it
should
seem
that
Church
had
been
the
Hospitall
Church
of
St
Nicholas
,
wherein
the
poore
there
had
the
Sacraments
and
Sacramentals
ministred
unto
them
,
by
the
Incumbent
for
the
time
being
,
(
it
was
built
for
them
,
as
Archbishop
Parker
sayes
,
by
Lanfranc
their
founder
)
the
appropriator
,
Stratford
,
to
prevent
and
provide
against
all
damage
and
detriment
which
that
appropriation
might
occasion
to
St
Nicholas
Hospitall
,
obligeth
Estbridge
Hospitall
to
the
finding
(
not
of
a
Vicar
,
the
living
was
too
slender
to
maintaine
one
,
but
)
of
a
Chaplaine
who
should
officiate
and
minister
to
them
in
divinis
(
as
the
foresaid
Instrument
will
show
:
)
In
this
,
Archbishop
Wittlesey
afterwards
finding
some
inconvenience
,
Harbal
downe
Chantery
.
Anno
1371.
erects
a
perpetuall
Chantery
,
the
Chantery-Priest
whereof
(
because
of
the
danger
of
conversing
with
the
Hospitallers
,
being
leprous
people
many
of
them
)
seated
and
housed
a
part
,
viz.
over
against
the
Hospitall
gate
,
and
endowed
with
a
competency
of
revenew
,
partly
from
the
one
,
partly
from
the
other
Hospitall
;
was
charged
with
cure
of
soules
,
and
to
that
end
tyed
to
perpetuall
residence
upon
it
,
as
the
instrument
of
that
Chanteries
erection
and
dotation
(
to
be
sought
in
my
Appendix
[
](A12598-e22850-b)h
h
Vide
pag.
241.
)
more
at
large
will
show
.
In
this
wise
things
stood
with
the
Church
of
Saint
Nicholas
afterward
untill
the
latter
end
of
Hen.
8.
or
beginning
of
Ed.
6.
reigne
.
About
which
time
the
Chantery
and
Chantery-Priest
vanished
.
Since
when
,
the
Church
continuing
to
the
Hospitall
,
the
poore
are
served
there
in
divinis
,
by
one
in
orders
,
a
member
of
the
house
.
I
was
willing
to
enlarge
my selfe
in
this
matter
the
rather
,
because
the
state
of
this
Church
inquired
into
by
some
,
but
unknowne
of
most
,
I
would
make
as
evident
as
my
reading
and
observation
had
enabled
me
.
And
so
I
have
onely
a
tale
to
tell
you
from
Erasmus
touching
an
old
ceremony
used
heretofore
in
this
Hospitall
(
as
Wever
hath
abridged
it
:
)
and
I
shall
take
leave
of
it
.
In
this
house
(
saith
Wever
[
](A12598-e22940-b)i
i
Ancient
suner
.
Monum
.
pag.
259.
)
was
reserved
the
upper
leather
of
an
old
shooe
,
which
had
beene
worne
(
as
they
gave
it
out
)
by
Saint
Thomas
Becket
:
this
shooe
,
as
a
sacred
relique
,
was
offered
to
all
passengers
to
kisse
;
faire
set
in
Copper
,
and
Chrystall
.
What
he
there
addes
of
a
Priory
of
black
Canons
,
which
(
as
he
saith
)
was
originally
annexed
to
this
Hospitall
by
Lanfranc
the
founder
,
is
but
a
tale
.
The
man
was
mistaken
in
this
,
as
he
is
much
out
in
many
other
things
about
this
City
.
The
Priory
,
I
wot
,
by
him
intended
is
that
of
Saint
Gregory
without
Northgate
,
over
against
Saint
Iohns
Hospitall
there
of
Lanfranc's
foundation
,
to
which
it
was
not
annexed
neither
,
much
lesse
to
Herbald
.
but
an
injunction
onely
laid
upon
the
Canons
of
the
place
to
minister
unto
the
poore
of
Saint
Iohns
in
things
appertaining
to
their
soules
health
,
and
in
rites
of
buriall
,
as
in
proper
place
I
shall
further
show
.
My
progresse
being
circular
I
am
bound
next
for
Saint
Stephens
or
Hakynton
.
Whither
my
next
way
lyes
(
by
Beausherne
,
Hakynton
.
Bea●sherne
.
anciently
as
still
a
parcell
of
the
Demeasnesse
of
Poore
Priests-Hospitall
in
Cant.
)
over
Saint
Thomas-hill
.
St
Thomas
.
hill
.
Where
I
will
stay
you
no
longer
then
whilest
I
may
give
you
the
derivation
of
the
Hils
name
.
The
Inventory
of
Rents
and
Revenewes
of
Esbridge
Hospitall
presented
to
the
Commissioners
upon
the
Stat.
37.
Hen.
8.
cap.
4.
cals
it
Thomas
Becket's
Hill
.
And
that
(
I
suppose
)
either
because
the
greatest
part
of
the
demeanes
or
endowment
of
that
Hospitall
,
built
by
Archbishop
Becket
,
and
to
this
day
called
Hospitale
sancti
Thomae
martyris
de
Eastbridge
,
lay
,
as
it
doth
still
,
about
that
Hill
;
or
else
from
a
Chapell
sometime
standing
thereaway
,
called
Saint
Thomas
Chapell
,
whereof
in
a
deed
of
Eastbridge-Lieger
of
divers
quit-rents
extra
Westgate
,
I
read
as
followeth
:
Iuxta
campum
in
quo
nova
capella
beati
Thomae
Martyris
fuerat
.
So
much
of
that
.
Now
for
Hakynton
.
I
might
here
enter
into
a
large
discourse
of
the
fierce
quarell
that
happened
betweene
Baldwin
the
Archbishop
,
and
his
Monkes
,
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
about
a
colledge
by
him
intended
to
have
beene
erected
at
this
place
,
which
(
the
cause
of
their
opposition
)
would
mainely
have
damnified
the
Monkes
,
had
the
project
succeeded
.
But
the
story
is
delivered
by
so
many
hands
already
,
and
that
so
fully
and
at
large
,
that
(
not
desirous
to
make
my
booke
swell
with
other
mens
labours
)
I
purposely
spare
the
recitall
of
it
,
and
referre
the
Reader
,
for
satisfaction
,
to
the
Antiquitates
Britannicae
,
the
Catalogue
of
Bishops
,
to
the
Acts
and
Monuments
,
and
Lamberts
perambulation
.
I
my selfe
also
shall
have
occasion
to
give
a
touch
upon
it
hereafter
,
in
the
life
both
of
the
same
Baldwin
,
and
of
Alanus
the
Prior.
I
passe
from
Hakynton
,
and
crossing
the
Meadowes
and
Barton
.
River
at
Barton
(
sometime
a
Mannor
of
Christ-Church
,
and
that
which
Doomesday
Booke
calls
Northwood
,
from
it
may
seeme
the
sometime
wooddy
condition
of
some
part
of
the
soile
;
in
speaking
whereof
Lambert
[
](A12598-e23360-b)k
k
Perambulation
of
Kent
in
Norwood
.
commits
some
errors
,
especially
in
saying
the
Mannor
was
long
time
in
the
possession
of
certaine
Gentlemen
of
the
same
name
,
&c.
)
I
come
next
to
the
Suburbs
without
Northgate
.
Where
,
after
we
are
past
Iesus
Hospitall
,
a
Spittle
for
the
Iesus-Hospital
.
poore
served
there
with
good
annuall
allowance
by
the
Founder
,
Saint
Iohn
Boys
Knight
deceased
,
(
whose
Monument
placed
by
his
Tombe
against
the
North-wall
of
the
Body
of
Christ-Church
,
further
sets
forth
what
he
was
:
)
the
Priory
of
Saint
Gregories
,
and
the
opposite
Hospitall
of
Saint
Iohns
minister
unto
me
much
matter
of
Survey
.
I
shall
first
,
from
Edmerus
[
](A12598-e23460-b)l
l
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
1.
pag.
,
give
you
their
foundation
joyntly
,
and
then
treate
of
them
in
severall
.
Extra
aquilonalem
denique
portam
urbis
illius
lapideam
domum
decentem
&
amplam
construxit
,
&
ei
pro
diversis
necessitudinibus
hominum
&
commoditatibus
habitacula
plura
cum
spaciosa
eurte
adjecit
.
Hoc
palatium
in
duo
divisit
,
viros
viz.
variis
infirmitatum
qualitatibus
pressos
uni
;
parti
verò
alteri
foeminas
se
malè
habentes
instituens
.
Ordinavit
etiam
eis
de
suo
vestitum
,
&
victum
quotidianum
;
Ministros
quoque
atque
custodes
qui
modis
omnibus
observarent
ne
aliquid
eis
deesset
,
neque
viris
ad
foeminas
,
vel
foeminas
ad
viros
accedendi
facultas
ulla
adesset
.
Ex
altera
verò
parte
viae
Ecclesiam
in
honorem
beati
Gregorii
Papae
composuit
,
in
qua
Canonicos
posuit
,
qui
regulariter
viverent
,
&
praefatis
infirmis
quae
saluti
animarum
suarum
congruerent
cum
Sepultura
ministrarent
.
Quibus
etiam
in
Terris
,
in
Decimis
,
&
in
aliis
redditibus
tantae
largitus
est
,
ut
ad
sustentationem
eorum
sufficientia
esse
viderentur
.
Thus
Edmerus
.
The
Priory
(
to
begin
with
that
)
was
you
see
a
house
of
regular
Canons
,
otherwise
called
(
from
their
habite
,
Saint
Gregories
.
which
was
a
white
coate
,
and
a
linen
rochet
,
under
a
blacke
cope
,
with
a
scapular
to
cover
their
head
and
shoulders
[
](A12598-e23540-b)m
m
Tolyd
.
Virg.
de
Invent.
Rer.
lib.
7.
cap.
3.
)
blacke
Canons
:
of
the
order
of
Saint
Augustine
,
as
appeares
by
the
Catalogue
of
the
Monasteries
of
that
order
(
among
which
it
is
reckoned
for
one
:
)
which
coming
in
and
compounding
with
the
King
(
Ed.
1.
)
about
a
subsidy
(
for
deniall
whereof
by
the
whole
cleargy
,
regulating
themselves
by
the
Popes
constitution
,
and
their
Archbishops
example
,
they
were
by
Parliament
excluded
from
the
Kings
protection
,
and
their
goods
pronounced
confiscate
to
the
King
)
obtained
letters
of
protection
[
](A12598-e23570-b)n
n
Reyner
Apostolat
.
Benedict
.
in
Appendice
.
pag
66.
.
It
was
(
I
take
it
)
the
first
house
of
Regular
Canons
in
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Sure
I
am
it
was
erected
long
before
the
Priory
(
of
the
same
order
)
at
Nosthill
in
Yorkeshire
,
which
Reynor
[
](A12598-e23630-b)o
o
Apostolat
.
Bened
.
pag.
158.
saith
was
the
first
the
Kingdome
had
,
being
built
(
as
he
delivers
)
by
Adelwold
or
Ethelwolph
,
Hen.
1.
his
confessor
,
that
first
(
if
we
may
beleeve
him
)
brought
the
order
into
this
Land
.
What
number
of
Canons
here
were
required
by
the
foundation
,
I
know
not
,
but
in
a
visitation
[
](A12598-e23670-b)p
p
Lib.
Registri
Consistor
.
Cant.
of
the
Priory
by
Cardinall
Bourchier
,
onely
five
give
up
their
names
with
the
Prior
,
who
indeed
then
complained
of
the
paucity
of
his
Canons
,
which
(
as
he
layes
the
fault
)
was
occasioned
by
the
diminution
of
their
revenewes
,
or
(
in
his
owne
words
)
their
Lands
,
Tents
and
Rents
.
Which
their
revenew
what
it
was
,
or
where
it
lay
,
I
can
say
but
little
;
because
I
could
never
as
yet
get
a
sight
of
the
Leiger
.
Concerning
this
Priory
,
in
the
Booke
of
Doomsday
,
in
the
Archbishops
Mannor
of
Stove-saete
or
Westgate
(
as
we
now
call
it
)
thus
I
read
.
Et
inibi
sunt
iterum
xxx
.
&
ij
.
mansurae
&
unum
molendinum
,
quae
tenent
clerici
sancti
Gregorii
ad
eorum
ecclesiam
.
Ibique
manent
xij
.
Burgenses
qui
reddunt
eis
xxxvs.
&
molendinum
reddit
vs.
The
same
Dooms-day
in
another
place
,
under
the
Title
of
the
City
mentions
the
same
thing
,
but
with
some
little
variation
,
thus
.
Archiepiscopus
habet
infra
Civitatem
Cant.
xij
.
Burgenses
,
&
xxx
.
mansuras
quas
tenent
clerici
de
villa
ingildam
suam
,
&
reddunt
xxxvs.
&
unum
molendinum
reddit
vs.
This
Priory
had
other
indowment
,
consisting
(
as
Edmerus
showes
)
as
well
in
Tithes
as
Temporalties
.
As
for
their
Titheries
,
in
the
yeare
1292.
(
at
what
time
their
Temporalties
in
Canterbury
,
Natyndon
,
Hugevelde
,
Chertham
,
Tanintone
,
and
Herbaldowne
,
were
together
valued
at
xxxl.
xvs.
)
they
were
these
,
the
Parsonages
of
Taninton
,
Westgate
,
Northgate
,
St
Dunstan
,
Natindon
,
Livingsborn
,
Waltham
,
Elmested
,
Betrichedenne
,
Stallesfield
.
Together
with
certaine
Titheries
in
Goldstaneston
,
Berham
,
Plukele
,
and
Risseburne
[
](A12598-e23950-b)q
q
Lib.
eccles.
Christi
.
Cant.
.
The
whole
revenew
every
way
Mr
Lambert
reckons
up
to
but
30l.
falling
much
short
of
Speeds
estimate
,
which
is
166l.
4s.
5d.
Whether
of
them
is
mistaken
,
I
leave
it
to
them
to
inquire
that
please
to
search
the
Record
.
As
for
any
remarkeable
matter
or
occurrence
concer-cerning
this
Priory
untill
the
suppression
,
I
read
of
none
[
](A12598-e24040-b)r
r
Lambert
Peramb
.
of
Kent
in
Canterbury
.
beside
the
firing
of
it
in
King
Stephens
dayes
.
As
appertaining
,
so
also
adjoyning
to
this
Priory
,
before
and
untill
the
Dissolution
(
yea
and
after
too
)
was
a
Coemitery
or
Church-yard
,
not
proper
onely
to
the
Priory
,
for
the
buriall
of
the
Domesticks
,
but
which
was
(
whether
of
right
,
or
by
curtesie
onely
,
I
know
not
)
common
to
others
also
with
them
,
and
those
not
the
Hospitallars
onely
(
the
reason
why
they
were
till
very
lately
destitute
of
any
Church-yard
within
themselves
)
but
also
the
Parishioners
of
Northgate
,
their
neighbours
,
of
which
Church
this
Priory
had
the
Patronage
,
who
did
constantly
,
by
their
Wils
,
appoint
their
Burials
in
that
Church-yard
,
and
never
mention
other
of
their
owne
:
it
faring
with
them
as
with
those
other
Parish
Churches
of
the
City
,
which
belonging
some
to
Christ-Church
,
some
to
Saint
Augustines
,
had
their
want
of
Church-yards
supplyed
by
those
Monasteries
.
This
at
Saint
Gregories
continued
to
the
Parish
of
Northgate
after
the
dissolution
,
untill
(
as
the
tradition
goes
)
Sir
Iohn
Boys
the
late
Tenent
to
the
Priory
obtained
to
appropriate
and
inclose
it
upon
exchange
of
the
moderne
Church-yard
ground
for
it
with
the
Churchwardens
of
Northgate
for
the
time
being
.
It
continued
(
I
say
)
till
then
to
the
Parish
,
for
a
buriall
place
;
de
facto
,
but
was
not
acknowledged
theirs
of
right
.
For
at
a
visitation
[
](A12598-e24150-b)s
s
Lib.
Consistorii
Cant.
holden
in
the
yeare
1560.
it
is
from
Northgate
,
by
the
sworn
men
(
inter
alia
)
thus
presented
viz.
That
Mr
May
doth
withhold
part
of
the
Church-yard
&c.
This
Mr
May
(
it
seems
)
was
then
tenent
to
the
Priory
.
Who
in
defence
of
himself
being
convented
upon
this
presentment
,
exhibuit
literas
Regias
patentes
(
as
the
act
of
court
runs
:
)
per
quas
patet
cimiterium
esse
jus
hereditarium
Reverendissimi
,
&c.
Afterwards
,
viz.
anno
1573.
at
another
visitation
[
](A12598-e24250-b)t
t
Lib.
ejusdem
Consistorii
.
,
it
was
from
the
same
place
thus
presented
,
to
wit
,
That
their
Church-yard
is
not
decently
kept
,
neither
can
they
bury
in
it
unlesse
they
pay
2d.
for
an
old
body
,
and
a
penny
for
a
childe
.
It
hath
been
a
thing
much
controverted
between
the
Controversie
between
the
City
and
S.
Gregories
.
City
and
this
Priory
,
whether
it
be
of
the
Cities
liberty
or
not
.
Now
not
out
of
any
desire
I
have
to
stickle
in
the
matter
,
but
for
manifestation
and
maintenance
of
a
truth
herein
them
best
I
am
able
,
unto
which
by
occasion
of
the
places
survey
,
I
am
in
a
manner
engaged
,
I
shall
without
partialitie
deliver
what
,
in
matter
of
fact
,
I
know
may
conduce
to
the
clearing
of
this
doubt
and
quieting
the
debate
.
In
the
yeare
1269.
anno
53.
Hen.
3.
I
finde
[
](A12598-e24310-b)u
u
Vide
postea
pag.
187.
the
Prior
of
St
Gregories
,
by
the
same
writ
with
the
Prior
of
Christ-Church
,
the
Abbat
of
S.
Augustines
and
others
,
after
a
legall
discussion
of
the
case
by
enquiry
and
verdict
of
select
men
of
the
City
,
and
voicinage
,
acquited
by
the
Kings
writ
of
tallage
,
.i.
of
being
within
compasse
of
tallage
with
the
City
.
Besides
in
the
Argument
drawn
up
by
the
Abbat
of
St
Aug.
in
defence
of
himself
and
his
Abbey
against
the
City
,
challenging
the
Abbey
and
some
of
her
neighbouring
demaines
to
be
of
and
within
the
liberty
of
the
City
in
Hen.
6.
time
,
amongst
other
heads
thereof
(
that
it
might
not
seeme
strange
,
that
the
Abbey
being
in
the
Suburbs
,
and
so
neare
the
City
wall
,
should
neverthelesse
be
exempt
from
the
Franchise
of
the
same
,
by
shewing
how
the
matter
stood
in
same
state
with
other
like
places
about
the
City
:
this
Priory
is
pleaded
to
be
as
without
the
walls
,
so
without
the
liberty
also
of
the
same
City
in
these
words
,
viz.
Ac
etiam
quòd
sunt
aliqua
loca
adeo
prope
muros
Civitatis
praedictae
sicut
sunt
loci
in
praedictis
articulis
ballivorum
praedict
&c.
contenti
quae
semper
fuerunt
extra
praedictam
Civitatem
,
praecinctum
,
libertatem
aut
suburbia
ejusdem
,
viz.
vicus
de
Westgate
,
vicus
Sancti
Martini
,
Prioratus
Sancti
Gregorii
,
Hospitale
Sancti
Ioannis
de
Northgate
&c.
In
H.
8.
time
certain
articles
were
concluded
between
the
Prior
of
this
house
and
the
Covent
of
the
same
on
the
one
party
,
and
the
Major
and
Commonalty
of
the
City
of
the
other
party
,
for
the
composing
of
this
difference
about
the
temporall
Jurisdiction
of
the
place
.
Which
composition
,
from
the
records
of
the
chamber
,
I
shall
in
my
Appendix
present
the
Reader
with
.
Vide.
pag.
246.
But
leaving
these
things
,
and
the
house
,
I
come
next
to
St
Thomas
Chapell
.
the
ground
lying
behinde
it
,
sometime
the
Canons
orchard
or
garden
:
where
are
yet
standing
or
rather
falling
(
and
yeelding
to
time
)
the
ruines
of
an
old
chapell
,
a
barn
I
wot
of
late
,
dedicate
to
that
once
reputed
holy
Martyr
St
Thomas
of
Cant.
and
called
(
as
I
finde
by
the
will
[
](A12598-e24480-b)x
x
Penes
registrum
Consistor
.
Cant.
of
one
William
Harry
of
St
Martin
,
anno
1461.
who
gave
a
legacy
unto
it
)
Capella
fraternitatis
sancti
Thomae
Martyris
existen'
in
orto
sancti
Gregorii
.
I
will
close
this
discourse
of
St
Gregories
with
the
following
memorandum
,
touching
the
water-course
of
Christ-Church
running
through
this
part
of
it
.
Christ-Church
Watercourse
.
Memorandum
(
saith
a
book
of
Christ-Church
)
de
carta
Prioris
&
Conventus
sancti
Gregorii
Cant.
specialem
mentionem
faciend.
&
expressum
quòd
aquaeductum
Prioris
&
Conventus
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
per
pomarium
suum
transeuntem
salvum
&
illaesum
quantum
in
eis
est
conservabunt
,
&
permittent
operarios
dictae
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
quotiens
necesse
fuerit
ad
eundem
aquaeductum
emendandum
per
Curiam
&
portam
suam
liberum
habere
ingressum
&
egressum
,
&c.
Dated
anno
1227.
I
return
now
to
the
Hospitall
,
whose
foundation
being
St
Iohns
Hospitall
.
premised
,
her
dotation
should
follow
:
but
what
I
might
here
say
of
it
,
is
already
said
and
may
be
seen
in
that
of
Herbaldowne
,
the
other
twin
as
I
may
call
it
,
for
their
parity
as
well
in
time
as
manner
,
both
of
their
erection
and
originall
endowment
.
This
of
S.
Iohns
time
was
fired
in
Ed.
3.
time
,
as
I
finde
by
certain
letters
of
the
Hospitall
under
their
seal
,
framed
after
the
manner
of
a
brief
,
&
directed
to
all
prelates
in
generall
,
wherein
they
in
pitifull
manner
deplore
their
miserable
estate
occasioned
(
as
they
say
)
by
a
late
lamentable
fire
happening
in
their
house
,
which
had
wasted
their
Hospitall
and
adjacent
edifices
,
in
the
which
were
more
then
an
100
poore
people
sustained
,
with
desire
of
their
charitable
relief
,
letting
them
know
(
as
the
most
perswasive
Rhetorick
of
that
age
)
what
indulgences
had
been
granted
to
their
benefactors
by
severall
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
former
times
.
This
Hospitall
hath
a
faire
Chapel
to
it
decently
kept
,
Chapell
.
wherein
divine
service
is
said
,
the
Sacraments
administred
,
and
Gods
word
preached
to
them
of
the
house
.
Their
present
Chaplains
stipend
is
the
same
with
his
predecessors
of
old
,
8
lib.
per
annum
.
The
Chapell
hath
had
some
domestick
benefactors
.
Amongst
others
,
one
William
Garnar
,
who
in
the
yeare
by
his
will
[
](A12598-e24710-b)y
y
Penes
Regist.
Consist
.
praedict.
gave
xls
to
the
mending
of
the
steeple
,
and
4
lib.
for
a
new
bell
.
Iohn
Roper
another
,
who
in
the
yeare
1526.
by
his
will
[
](A12598-e24750-b)z
z
Ibidem
.
took
order
with
his
Executour
for
the
new
building
of
the
side
Chancells
Eastern
window
(
being
the
window
,
as
he
calls
it
,
of
our
Ladies
altar
)
proportionable
and
correspondent
to
that
of
the
quire
.
The
Chapell
affoords
these
Monuments
of
some
note
.
Orate
proanima
Aliciae
Ashburneham
filiae
&
heredis
Willielmi
Tooke
armigeri
&
Aliciae
Woodland
uxoris
ejus
&
antea
fuit
uxor
Thomae
Roper
Gent.
quae
obiit
xvij
die
April
.
Anno
R.
R.
Hen.
8.
xv
.
&
Anno
Domini
1524.
Cujus
animae
&c.
She
lieth
in
the
same
side
Chancell
:
in
the
said
Eastwindow
whereof
these
words
are
yet
legible
.
Orate
pro
—
Rooper
&
probono
—
Thomasinae
uxoris
ejus
—
Domini
1529.
In
the
quire-window
.
Orate
pro
bono
statu
—
Hyllys
fratris
istius
Hospitalis
&
Prior
,
qui
ab
hoc
seculo
migravit
,
qui
fenestram
istam
fieri
fecit
,
Anno
Domini
1474.
It
is
a
very
brave
window
,
having
in
so
many
panes
,
every
of
the
twelve
Apostles
pourtrayed
,
with
the
severall
articles
of
the
Creed
that
they
are
said
to
make
.
In
the
South-window
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Domini
Willielmi
Septvans
&
—
consortis
suae
.
Archbish.
Stratford
erecting
and
endowing
the
Vicarage
of
Northgate-Church
,
expressely
reserves
and
excepts
from
the
Vicar
thereof
the
tithes
of
this
Hospitall
,
in
these
words
.
Oblationibus
&
obventionibus
Hospitalis
de
Northgate
,
duntaxat
exceptis
.
In
what
case
and
estate
the
Commissioners
upon
the
Statute
37.
H.
8.
c.
4.
found
the
present
Hospitall
,
were
it
not
too
tedious
of
recitall
,
I
would
here
subjoyne
.
I
suspect
a
fleecing
ofit
as
of
other
like
places
by
the
sacrilegious
pilferies
of
those
ravenous
and
wretched
times
set
upon
the
spoil
even
of
(
what
the
Proverb
might
have
stav'd
them
from
)
the
very
spittle
it self
.
I
could
instance
in
some
particulars
wherein
it
suffered
,
but
my
haste
will
not
permit
me
.
I
have
now
surrounded
the
Suburbs
,
yet
having
hitherto
said
nothing
of
Westgate-street
,
the
Suburbs
(
I
mean
)
lying
Westgate-street
.
without
Westgate
,
exempt
from
the
libertie
and
Franchese
of
the
City
,
give
me
leave
here
to
give
it
a
place
apart
,
and
therewith
to
finish
my
survey
of
the
Suburbs
,
and
then
I
shall
enter
the
walls
.
I
have
seen
a
presentment
in
Eire
,
inrolled
in
the
Kings
Exchequer
of
the
21.
of
Ed.
1.
wherein
(
inter
alia
)
this
street
(
Westgate-street
)
is
presented
and
avouched
,
how
truly
I
know
not
,
to
have
anciently
belonged
to
the
Citizens
of
Canterbury
,
subject
with
the
City
to
tax
and
aid
;
but
in
King
Iohns
time
to
have
been
taken
from
the
City
by
Hubert
the
Archbishop
,
to
the
Cities
great
damage
,
in
regard
merchants
and
men
of
worth
and
estates
withdrew
themselves
thither
,
and
there
hous'd
themselves
,
and
were
defended
of
the
Archbishop
against
the
Cities
impositions
.
But
whether
this
part
of
our
Cities
Suburbs
,
were
not
from
all
Antiquity
,
as
now
it
is
,
clearely
exempted
from
the
Franchese
and
Liberty
thereof
,
because
part
of
the
Archbishops
Mannor
(
and
Hundred
)
of
Westgate
,
as
we
now
call
it
,
or
of
Stoursaete
,
as
of
old
it
was
named
,
distinct
from
the
City-Hundred
(
as
it
seemes
it
was
no
other
of
old
)
may
deserve
inquiry
and
consideration
,
and
the
rather
(
sith
Doomsday
Booke
Records
,
that
the
Archbishop
then
challenged
to
have
Forisfacturam
in
viis
extra
Civitatem
ex
utraque
parte
ubi
terra
sua
est
)
because
the
Archbishop
,
in
right
of
his
See
,
is
Dominus
Fundi
(
Lord
of
the
Soile
)
on
either
side
this
Street
.
It
makes
much
for
this
what
Edmerus
[
](A12598-e25100-b)a
a
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
said
upward
of
500
yeares
agone
,
that
in
the
Lands
of
the
Archbishopricke
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
by
an
ancient
custome
and
usage
,
the
Archbishop
hath
the
sole
mannaging
of
things
aswell
humane
,
as
divine
.
But
enough
of
the
street
.
Somewhat
I
have
heard
of
a
Ferry
sometime
at
this
place
,
Ferry
.
belonging
,
as
I
am
told
,
to
the
Archbishop
,
who
did
arrent
it
out
for
16d.
per
annum
.
But
I
have
seene
no
record
to
warrant
the
relation
,
and
therefore
no
more
of
that
untill
I
be
better
instructed
.
The
Archbishop
and
the
Citizens
,
both
(
as
bound
by
oath
,
if
I
mistake
not
)
standing
in
the
defence
and
maintenance
of
their
liberties
,
the
one
of
his
See
,
the
other
of
their
City
,
have
anciently
much
differed
about
liberties
here
,
but
now
and
of
a
long
time
all
such
matters
have
been
well
accorded
and
settled
betweene
them
;
wherefore
,
and
because
I
much
desire
they
should
ever
so
continue
,
ex
professo
,
I
decline
the
discourse
of
their
quarels
,
least
I
may
seeme
to
rub
up
old
sores
.
Having
now
done
with
Westgate-street
,
I
will
take
the
next
way
into
the
City
,
and
that
is
by
Westgate
.
But
ere
we
passe
or
enter
further
then
the
Gate
,
I
must
,
according
to
my
purposed
method
premise
and
say
somewhat
of
the
Wards
of
the
City
.
Division
of
the
City
into
Wards
.
THe
Wards
of
our
City
at
this
day
are
,
as
(
I
take
it
)
Number
and
names
of
the
Wards
.
they
ever
were
,
nor
more
nor
lesse
then
sixe
in
number
.
In
name
distinguished
and
differenced
from
each
other
,
by
the
names
of
the
sixe
principall
Gates
,
that
is
.
1.
Westgate-ward
.
2.
Newingate-ward
.
3.
Northgate-ward
.
4.
Worthgate-ward
.
5.
Burgate-ward
,
and
6.
Ridingate-ward
.
Of
that
number
at
first
,
haply
in
imitation
of
the
Shires
division
into
6.
Lathes
,
whereof
it
did
of
old
consist
.
Of
the
first
division
made
of
the
City
into
Wards
,
neither
written
Record
,
nor
unwritten
Tradition
makes
any
Their
originall
.
mention
.
But
I
conceive
it
very
ancient
.
The
whole
City
(
it
seemes
)
in
the
Conquerors
time
,
was
but
one
intire
hundred
.
For
Doomsday
Booke
speaking
of
the
Churches
Mannor
of
Barton
,
which
it
calleth
North-wood
,
saith
it
was
de
hundredo
de
Cantuarberia
,
as
the
very
words
are
.
If
so
,
it
was
not
long
ere
a
sub-division
made
of
it
,
haply
for
more
easie
and
good
Government
,
into
divers
severall
hundreds
,
namely
into
the
sixe
Wards
or
hundreds
now
under
our
Survey
.
For
the
more
ancient
appellation
and
terme
given
to
those
our
Cities
moderne
sub-divisions
of
Wards
,
was
Hundred
,
as
almost
all
our
eldest
deeds
and
other
like
evidences
doe
witnesse
,
which
generally
,
close
with
a
memorandum
,
that
they
were
first
made
and
recorded
in
the
hundred
of
that
Division
(
as
in
the
hundred
of
Westgate
,
Burgate
,
and
so
alike
for
the
rest
)
and
afterwards
in
the
Burgmote
of
the
City
.
Another
terme
they
had
somewhat
varying
from
the
other
in
sound
,
but
of
synonymall
sense
and
signification
with
it
,
which
was
Bertha
,
a
frequent
phrase
in
our
ancient
evidences
.
These
Divisions
,
Fitz-Stephens
,
in
his
description
of
London
,
endeavouring
to
paralell
it
,
all
he
could
,
with
old
Rome
,
calls
Regions
.
Every
of
these
Divisions
,
Hundreds
,
Wards
,
Regions
,
was
committed
and
intrusted
,
for
reiglement
,
to
an
Alderman
,
one
in
office
and
authority
,
the
same
(
I
take
it
)
with
Praepositus
Hundredi
,
or
the
Hundreds
Ealdor
,
as
our
Ancestors
would
phrase
it
.
I
will
spare
all
discourse
touching
(
what
many
mens
interpretation
hath
made
of
vulgar
knowledge
)
the
word
,
Alderman
,
both
name
,
and
office
,
in
generall
,
derived
,
traduced
and
descended
unto
us
from
great
antiquity
,
and
confine
my selfe
to
speake
of
those
onely
set
over
our
City
Wards
.
Whose
antiquity
I
conceive
to
be
from
about
Rich.
1.
time
;
the
generality
of
these
Aldermen
being
said
to
bee
of
that
ages
production
[
](A12598-e25380-b)b
b
Vide
Dn.
Hen.
Spelmanni
Glossar
.
in
hac
voce
.
(
foure
hundred
yeares
old
and
upwards
.
)
These
Aldermen
,
every
of
them
,
had
and
kept
within
their
Ward
,
and
haply
(
as
the
Jewes
held
theirs
[
](A12598-e25410-b)c
c
Deuter.
cap.
21
ver.
19.
&
cap.
16.
)
at
their
severall
Gates
,
a
Court
holden
every
three
weekes
,
which
was
called
of
our
ancestors
sometime
the
Hundred-Court
,
sometime
the
Wardmote
,
that
is
,
the
meeting
or
assembly
Wardmote
.
of
the
Hundred
or
Ward
,
or
the
Portmote
,
as
the
Jurisdiction
was
called
Port-soka
.
Their
office
,
from
their
name
,
was
called
an
Aldermanrie
;
Aldermanrie
.
which
it
seemes
was
not
(
as
now
)
elective
,
but
as
freehold
either
demiseable
or
deviseable
,
ad
libitum
of
him
or
her
that
held
the
same
:
or
if
neither
demised
,
nor
devised
of
him
nor
her
in
life
time
,
but
indisposed
of
at
death
,
then
as
inheritance
and
fee
,
descended
to
the
next
heire
at
law
;
and
thence
it
was
that
(
as
I
finde
)
most
of
the
same
Aldermanries
continued
in
a
name
and
family
,
through
many
descents
and
successions
,
as
that
of
Burgate
to
the
Chiches
,
of
Northgate
to
the
Polres
or
Pollers
,
as
we
now
write
it
,
of
Newingate
to
the
Digges
,
of
Worthgate
to
the
Cokyns
,
afterward
to
the
Tiernes
,
of
Westgate
to
the
Brownes
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
This
last
of
Westgate
,
was
in
10.
Rich.
2.
given
by
the
Will
[
](A12598-e25580-b)d
d
Lib.
Camerae
Civitatis
.
of
Henry
Garnate
to
Sara
his
wife
.
It
sometimes
was
in
the
Abbat
of
Saint
Augustines
possession
,
who
(
as
Thorne
tels
me
)
Anno
1278.
gave
it
to
Mr
Nicholas
Doge
,
tenend'
.
&
habend'
eandem
cum
omnibus
appendiciis
tam
in
civitate
Cant.
quam
extra
in
suburbio
ejusdem
vel
alibi
,
de
praefato
Abbate
&
Conventu
in
perpetuum
,
reddendo
inde
annuatim
in
thesaurario
nostro
.
xl.
sterlingorum
pro
omnibus
servitiis
,
salva
secta
Burgmoti
Cant.
quam
ob
eandem
causam
facere
tenet
.
As
Thornes
words
are
.
Before
this
.
i.
in
the
beginning
of
Hen.
3.
time
,
I
finde
[
](A12598-e25700-b)e
e
Lib.
eccles.
Christi
Cant.
it
enjoyed
by
one
William
(
as
he
writes
himselfe
)
Cissor
Domini
Regis
,
the
Kings
Taylor
,
I
take
it
.
But
of
late
dayes
it
was
the
Brownes
.
Whose
then
seate
and
inheritance
(
before
the
Septvans
)
was
the
Mannor
of
Milton
,
or
Middleton
by
Canterbury
(
from
whence
so
called
is
of
vulgar
conjecture
:
)
and
continued
to
the
name
of
the
Brownes
,
untill
of
late
the
inheritrix
married
to
Robert
Honywood
Esquire
,
sonne
of
that
famous
Mary
Honywood
(
of
whom
I
leave
you
to
take
further
information
,
if
her
fame
save
you
not
the
labour
,
from
her
Monuments
Inscription
or
Epitaph
in
Dr
Hakewill
[
](A12598-e25830-b)f
f
Apology
.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
Sect.
7.
pag.
224.
)
and
father
of
Sr
Robert
Honywood
of
Charing
,
and
Sr
Thomas
Honywood
of
Marks-Hall
in
Essex
,
whose
it
now
is
,
the
ancestor
of
whom
Sr
George
Browne
,
in
Rich.
3.
dayes
,
taking
part
with
Lancastrian
Hen.
7.
was
,
by
Parliament
,
deprived
for
it
of
this
Aldermanry
,
but
his
heires
soone
after
.
i.
in
the
1.
Hen.
7.
repossessed
of
it
.
I
insist
the
more
upon
this
Aldermanry
,
because
I
conceive
it
to
have
beene
,
if
not
absolutely
the
chiefe
,
yet
one
of
more
respect
and
consequence
then
the
rest
;
which
were
all
bought
or
otherwise
gotten
into
the
City
,
and
made
eligible
by
the
Maior
and
Commonalty
early
to
that
this
was
,
which
(
it
seemes
)
came
not
in
untill
about
the
time
of
the
New
ordination
made
by
Hen.
7.
which
appoints
two
Aldermen
to
every
Ward
.
In
some
respects
also
it
differed
from
the
rest
,
which
(
I
take
it
)
were
held
onely
by
Freemen
and
inhabitants
of
the
Franchise
,
whereas
this
was
holden
neither
by
one
nor
tother
,
a
great
inconvenience
to
the
City
,
as
in
the
fore-cited
act
of
Parliment
(
1
Rich.
1.
)
in
the
preface
of
it
,
is
suggested
.
So
much
of
the
Wards
in
generall
.
Which
,
it
seemes
by
an
ancient
Record
[
](A12598-e26020-b)g
g
Record
.
de
An.
●9
.
Rich.
2.
You
shall
finde
a
copy
of
it
in
my
Appendix
.
pag.
298.
,
were
annexed
and
appertaining
to
the
Fee-Ferme
paid
by
the
City
to
the
King
,
of
whom
they
held
in
capite
.
Now
of
each
of
them
in
severall
;
beginning
,
because
I
staid
you
(
as
you
may
remember
)
at
Westgate
,
with
Westgate-Ward
;
and
observing
and
surveying
such
things
(
as
I
shall
doe
likewise
afterwards
in
the
rest
)
as
occurre
therein
any
thing
worthy
of
note
or
memory
:
saving
that
I
shall
reserve
the
Churches
to
a
future
mention
by
themselves
.
Westgate-Ward
.
MArching
on
therefore
from
the
Gate
into
the
City
,
by
the
high
Street
(
that
,
I
meane
,
terminated
by
this
Gate
at
the
West
,
and
by
the
opposite
Newingate
at
the
East-end
)
we
have
on
this
side
Kingsbridge
,
on
either
hand
of
us
a
Gate
that
leads
us
to
a
severall
ruined
Monastery
.
That
on
the
right
hand
late
the
bare-footed
Franciscans
,
or
the
Minorite-Observant-mendicant-Gray-Fryers
.
The
other
on
our
left
,
late
the
Minors
also
,
or
the
Praedicant-black-Fryers
.
I
will
begin
with
the
Gray-FF
.
or
Franciscans
.
So
called
from
Seraphicall
St
Francis
(
Wevers
Epithete
)
the
institutor
Gray-Fryers
.
of
their
order
.
The
legend
of
whose
life
and
miracles
,
because
too
tedious
for
my
intended
short
method
,
and
too
too
fabulous
most
what
,
I
doubt
,
for
your
beleefe
,
for
mine
I
am
sure
;
I
have
thought
good
rather
to
overpasse
in
silence
,
then
to
trouble
either
my selfe
to
write
,
or
you
to
read
the
rabble
of
fopperies
(
if
no
worse
)
that
are
written
of
it
and
them
,
legible
in
Matt.
Paris
.
Polyd.
Virg.
but
more
largely
in
Owens
genealogy
of
Monks
&c.
the
Chronicon
Minorum
,
and
elsewhere
.
Leaving
therefore
(
I
say
)
their
Founder
and
Patron
,
I
come
to
the
Fryers
[
](A12598-e26190-b)*
*
Qui
dicant●r
Monachi
,
&
qui
Praetres
,
item
&
quo
dislent
vide
Pa●or
.
sup.
cap.
Causam
quae
.
vt
.
De
judic
.
l.
2
Decretal
.
&
consil.
28.
parte
secunda
.
themselves
.
They
were
called
Minors
or
Minorites
,
from
the
humility
and
low
liuesse
of
minde
which
by
the
prescript
of
their
Founder
they
ought
ever
to
have
:
Observant
,
to
distinguish
them
from
a
looser
sort
of
Franciscans
,
then
whom
these
were
more
carefull
and
observant
to
keepe
the
strict
rules
and
orders
of
St
Francis
,
and
were
therefore
also
called
Regular
Franciscans
:
Mendicant
,
because
pretending
to
Evangelicall
perfection
,
and
therefore
professing
wilfull
povertie
,
they
subsisted
chiefly
upon
almes
,
which
they
used
,
with
the
Predicants
,
Augustines
,
and
Carmelites
,
to
ask
and
receive
ostiatim
,
from
doore
to
doore
;
whereby
chiefly
Friers
were
differenced
from
Monks
,
who
kept
home
,
and
lived
upon
their
own
in
common
:
Gray
,
from
their
habit
,
which
(
in
imitation
of
their
Founder
[
](A12598-e26230-b)h
h
Polyd.
Virg.
de
Invent.
Rer.
lib.
7.
cap.
4.
)
was
a
long
gray
coat
down
to
their
heels
,
with
a
Cowl
or
Hood
,
and
a
cord
or
rope
about
their
loynes
in
stead
of
a
girdle
.
Their
governours
proper
name
and
stile
was
Guardianus
.
Monachi
olim
(
saith
one
[
](A12598-e26250-b)i
i
Barthol
.
Cartagena
.
in
expo
.
〈◊〉
.
jur
.
Canon
.
lib.
3.
〈◊〉
.
35.
)
non
omnes
simul
commorabantur
,
sed
domunculas
sparsim
per
montes
&
saltus
structas
habebant
:
quo
derelicto
,
inceperunt
postea
ad
modum
Reip.
in
communitate
habitare
,
uno
eorum
electo
velut
principe
&
gubernatore
,
qui
eos
regeret
&
gubernaret
,
praeesset
Monasterio
,
quem
Graeci
appellabant
archimandrita
&
coenobiarcha
,
nos
verò
communiter
vocamus
abbatem
,
licèt
temporis
lapsu
factum
sit
,
ut
,
multiplicatis
monachorum
ordinibus
illorum
nomina
etiam
multiplicata
sint
:
unde
apud
Domnicanos
vocatur
Prior
,
apud
Franciscanos
Guardianus
,
apud
Trinitarios
minister
.
These
Franciscans
came
first
into
England
about
the
yeer
1224.
in
Hen.
3.
reigne
,
as
did
the
Dominicans
.
How
or
[
](A12598-e26300-b)k
k
Harpsfield
.
〈◊〉
Hist.
Eccl.
Angl.
sa●ul
.
13.
cap.
11.
where
they
were
afterwards
entertained
with
provision
,
and
accommodation
of
housing
,
I
finde
not
untill
the
yeare
1270.
By
which
time
,
it
seems
(
whether
by
their
piety
,
or
policy
,
I
know
not
)
they
had
so
insinuated
themselves
into
the
favour
of
a
devout
and
worthy
Citizen
,
and
of
a
flourishing
family
then
in
the
City
(
as
still
in
the
County
)
one
Iohn
Digg
,
or
Diggs
,
then
an
Alderman
,
and
12
yeares
before
(
1258.
)
and
also
3
yeares
after
(
1273.
)
one
of
the
Bailiffs
of
the
City
,
whom
Wever
miscalls
S
●
Iohn
Diggs
,
that
he
purchased
for
them
the
Iland
in
Canterbury
,
then
called
Bynnewith
,
and
shortly
after
translated
them
thither
.
Emit
Insulam
vocatam
Bynnewight
in
Cantuar.
&
locum
Portae
super
Stour-street
ad
opus
Fratrum
Minorum
,
&
tempore
opportuno
transtulit
Fratres
ad
illam
,
as
Wever
[
](A12598-e26410-b)l
l
Ancient
funerall
Monum
.
pag.
134.
from
Leland
.
Whence
the
place
,
this
Iland
,
might
derive
the
name
of
Bynnewith
,
Binnewith
.
if
I
may
conjecture
,
I
shall
tell
you
,
either
from
a
composition
of
two
Saxon
words
,
Binnan
which
signifies
within
,
and
With
,
an
Iland
,
as
it
were
the
Iland
within
,
in
distinction
of
it
from
an
Iland
sometime
lying
without
the
City
,
by
Westgate
,
Northward
,
called
simply
With
,
whereofin
the
elder
rentalls
of
Christ-Church
mention
is
made
thus
.
Parva
Insula
extra
Westgate
,
versus
Aquilonem
,
vocata
With.
Or
else
Binnewith
quasi
Bine-with
,
the
double
Iland
;
indeed
it
is
no
other
,
and
an
ancient
rentall
of
Christ-Church
(
which
once
had
ground
,
houses
,
and
fee
here
)
speaks
of
rent
in
St
Peters
Parish
payable
de
duabus
parvis
Insulis
ubi
fuit
Crinemilne
.
For
thereabout
sometime
stood
a
milne
of
Christ-Church
,
so
called
,
unto
which
the
lane
in
St
Peters
called
Mead-lane
,
and
of
Speed
in
his
Map
of
the
City
miscalled
Maiden-lane
,
did
leade
,
and
from
thence
was
called
Crinemelne-lane
.
For
in
an
exchange
anno
1294.
made
between
Christ-Church
and
S.
Austins
,
three
tenements
in
St
Peters
Parish
in
Canterbury
being
granted
to
the
Abbey
,
and
of
them
is
thus
described
and
bounded
,
viz.
quoddam
tenementum
jacens
in
magno
gardino
dicti
Abbatis
,
juxta
terram
fratrum
Minorum
Cant.
ex
parte
Australi
,
in
venella
quae
dicitur
Medlane
,
&
quae
olim
(
saith
the
deed
[
](A12598-e26630-b)m
m
In
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
)
vocabatur
Crinemelle-lane
.
But
may
it
not
more
probably
be
called
Binnewith
(
that
is
Binney-Iland
)
from
the
same
radix
with
the
mead
,
or
meadow-ground
by
it
,
called
to
this
day
Binney-meads
;
as
the
bridge
thereaway
,
which
we
call
Bingley-bridge
,
is
rightly
called
Binney-bridge
,
from
the
Saxon
,
binnan
ea
signifying
(
as
I
said
)
within
or
between
the
water
,
because
lying
and
inclosed
within
or
between
our
Stour
or
rivers
double
channell
,
bounding
it
on
either
side
:
whence
the
Codicill
or
Landboc
of
Cenulph
the
Mercian
that
gave
that
ground
to
the
Church
copied
in
my
Appendix
pag.
301.
thus
describes
it
to
lie
.
Inter
duos
gremiales
rivos
fluminis
quod
dicitur
Stour
.
Which
Mr
Lambert
reades
thus
.
Inter
duos
genitales
rivos
&c.
and
accordingly
would
send
us
further
up
the
stream
,
to
finde
out
this
ground
about
our
rivers
spring-heads
;
whereas
the
very
name
yet
remaining
shows
it
to
lie
here
.
I
may
not
so
leave
the
places
name
.
For
though
ancient
A
Family
of
Binnewiths
.
and
even
obsolete
with
us
,
yet
of
so
much
note
with
our
Ancestors
,
as
it
served
to
give
name
to
a
family
of
Citizens
,
sometime
the
residentiaries
of
the
place
,
and
from
thence
called
the
Withs
,
or
(
as
more
frequently
)
the
Binnewiths
,
whereof
one
Iohn
Binnewith
about
the
beginning
of
H.
3.
reigne
was
a
benefactor
to
Herbaldowne
Hosp.
where
I
have
seen
his
charter
with
the
seal
appendant
,
in
the
circumference
of
it
thus
circum-inscribed
SIGILL
.
IOHANNIS
DE
WITH
.
And
one
Arnold
Binnewith
was
,
anno
1221.
and
also
again
about
the
yeare
1227.
one
of
the
Bailiffs
of
the
City
[
](A12598-e26860-b)n
n
Lib.
Hosp.
de
Eastbridge
.
.
The
Friers
having
gotten
possession
of
the
place
,
both
the
Iland
and
her
former
Incolae
or
inhabitants
,
soon
after
lost
their
names
.
But
leaving
that
,
I
proceed
.
The
Friers
being
here
seated
,
and
many
houses
and
much
ground
of
the
fee
of
Christ-Church
Monks
lying
within
the
Ambitus
or
precinct
of
their
Monastery
,
they
(
it
seems
)
made
bold
to
usurp
them
as
their
own
,
because
within
the
confines
of
their
seat
,
and
so
de
facto
,
made
themselves
absolute
Lords
and
possessors
of
the
Iland
.
The
Monks
seeing
the
common
people
much
inclined
to
favour
them
,
and
not
willing
to
incurre
theirs
,
lest
it
might
bring
with
it
the
peoples
displeasure
also
,
make
a
vertue
of
as
it
were
a
necessity
;
and
to
shew
themselves
as
forward
in
charitie
toward
them
,
as
the
common
people
,
after
the
Friers
(
by
their
connivence
't
is
like
)
had
been
a
pretty
while
in
possession
without
paying
or
yeelding
to
the
Monks
their
accustomed
rents
and
services
,
which
their
quondam
tenents
were
bound
to
pay
,
viz.
anno
1294.
by
composition
,
remit
unto
them
all
arrerages
and
duties
past
gratis
,
or
intuitu
charitatis
,
as
they
phrase
it
,
and
for
the
future
make
them
an
abatement
of
almost
the
moiety
of
the
rent
:
as
the
Composition
will
show
,
which
(
because
it
sets
forth
in
some
sort
the
state
of
the
Iland
,
and
how
it
was
peopled
before
the
FF
.
time
)
I
here
propose
,
transcribed
from
the
Records
of
the
Cathedrall
.
NOtum
sit
omnibus
praesentibus
&
futuris
quòd
in
festo
Natalis
Composition
between
Christ-Church
and
the
Friers
.
beati
Ioannis
Baptistae
Anno
Dom.
Mccxciiijo.
Regni
verò
Regis
Edwardi
xxijo.
Ita
convenit
inter
Priorem
&
Conventum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
ex
parte
una
,
&
Gardianum
&
Conventum
fratrum
minorum
Cant.
ex
altera
,
viz.
quod
cum
diversa
tenementa
continerentur
infra
ambitum
ipsorum
fratrum
de
feodo
praedict'
Prioris
&
Conventus
,
viz.
tenementum
quod
quondam
fuit
Samuelis
Tinctoris
pro
quo
debebatur
eis
annuatim
vijd.
quad
.
Item
pro
tenemento
quondam
Beringeri
in
With
prquo
xijd.
Item
pro
tenemento
ejusdem
in
Ottemed
.
pro
quo
vd
Item
pro
tenemento
quondrm
Seronae
de
Boctone
pro
quo
vjd.
Item
pro
redditu
Wiberti
quondam
Prioris
ecclesiae
Christi
praed.
juxta
Ottewell
,
pro
quo
xijd.
Item
pro
tenemento
Stephani
filii
Lewini
Samuel
pro
quo
xviijd.
Praefati
Prior
&
Conventus
remiserunt
&
quietum
clamaverunt
in
perpetuum
praedictis
fratribus
&
eorum
Successoribus
omnia
arreragia
sibi
debit'
de
tenementis
praed.
intuitu
caritatis
.
Ita
viz.
qd'
iidem
fratres
&
eorum
Successores
de
cetero
per
suos
procuratores
fideliter
solvi
facient
annuatim
praedict.
Priori
&
Con.
in
Thesauraria
sua
iijs.
anuui
redditus
pro
omnibus
tenementis
praedict.
viz.
medium
ad
Pascha
&
aliud
medium
ad
festum
Sancti
Michaelis
pro
omnibus
servitiis
&
secularibus
demandis
ad
ipsos
Prior.
&
Con.
de
eisdem
tenementis
spectand
.
&
si
contingat
praefat.
procuratores
post
viginti
dies
postquam
super
hoc
praemuniti
fuerint
in
solutione
praedicti
annui
redditus
deficere
,
bene
licebit
praed.
Prior.
&
Conventui
&
eorum
ministris
distringere
omnia
tenementa
praed.
pro
arreragiis
quae
à
retrò
fuerint
de
annuo
redditu
supradict.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
Sigillum
ecclesiae
Christi
praed.
&
sigillum
commune
fratrum
praedict.
huic
scripto
chirographato
alternatim
sunt
appensa
.
Acta
sunt
haec
apud
Cantuar.
die
&
anno
supradictis
.
How
this
might
stand
with
their
Founders
rule
and
their
own
vow
,
I
see
not
.
For
consult
their
rule
delivered
articulately
in
Matt.
Paris
,
and
you
shall
finde
them
clearely
debarred
and
disabled
,
both
by
their
vow
of
povertie
,
and
by
expresse
prescript
beside
from
all
peculium
and
propriety
.
Fratres
(
saith
the
rule
)
nihil
sibi
approprient
,
nec
domum
,
nec
locum
,
nec
aliquam
rem
.
Et
tanquam
peregrini
&
advenae
in
hoc
saeculo
,
in
paupertate
&
humilitate
Domino
famulantes
,
vadunt
pro
elemosyna
confidenter
&c.
Whence
that
of
Durand
[
](A12598-e27220-b)o
o
Specul
.
jur
.
de
monach
stat.
Lib.
4.
Part.
3.
n.
7.
Gray-Friers
priviledges
.
,
and
others
.
Mendicantes
sunt
possessionum
incapaces
.
These
Franciscans
or
Minorite
Friers
being
a
great
prop
to
the
Papacy
were
prosecuted
by
severall
Popes
with
many
priviledges
,
immunities
,
indulgences
and
what
not
graces
,
that
might
assure
them
the
Popes
fast
friends
,
and
faithfull
sonnes
and
servants
.
Beside
their
exemption
and
immunitie
from
Episcopall
and
all
other
ordinary
Jurisdiction
;
in
matter
of
tithes
,
they
were
priviledged
from
payment
of
any
,
either
of
their
house
,
their
orchard
(
or
garden
)
and
the
nutriment
.
i.
the
herbage
or
agistment
of
their
Cattell
,
as
in
the
Decretalls
[
](A12598-e27260-b)p
p
Nimis
prava
.
12.
de
excessib
.
praelat
.
.
They
had
withall
in
matter
of
buriall
liberam
sepulturam
(
paying
the
fourth
part
of
the
obventions
to
the
Parish
Church
:
)
whosoever
would
,
might
elect
and
have
their
Church
or
Coemitery
,
for
his
place
of
buriall
[
](A12598-e27280-b)q
q
Cap.
Dudum
.
de
sepult
.
in
Clementin
.
.
And
that
was
a
thing
whereof
multitudes
were
ambitious
,
and
the
rather
because
they
were
made
beleeve
,
that
who
so
was
buried
amongst
them
,
especially
ifin
the
holy
and
vertuous
habit
of
a
Frier
,
should
not
onely
be
secured
from
evill
spirits
that
would
else
haply
disturb
the
quiet
of
his
grave
,
but
also
be
as
sure
to
go
to
heaven
.
There
is
authentick
record
of
many
worthy
personages
,
and
of
worshipfull
families
that
have
been
here
interred
:
the
Catalogue
of
whom
Wever
[
](A12598-e27300-b)r
r
Of
ancient
funerall
Monuments
.
pag.
238.
hath
collected
and
delivers
,
but
under
a
wrong
title
,
saying
they
were
buried
in
the
White
,
whereas
he
should
have
said
the
Gray-Friers
:
as
I
can
make
good
to
the
satisfaction
of
any
that
makes
a
doubt
hereof
.
As
for
benefactors
to
this
Monastery
,
I
finde
these
.
One
William
Woodland
of
Holy
crosse
parish
anno
1450.
by
his
will
[
](A12598-e27350-b)s
s
In
Regist.
Cons.
Cant.
gave
5
lib.
toward
the
reparation
of
their
Church
,
and
5
marks
beside
to
the
repairing
of
their
Dortor
.
Hamon
Beale
,
a
Citizen
,
and
in
his
time
twice
Maior
of
Canterb.
choosing
their
Church
for
the
place
of
his
buriall
,
as
Isabell
his
wife
had
formerly
done
,
gave
40s.
s.
in
money
to
the
Covent
.
1492.
Indeed
(
to
be
short
)
almost
every
testate
dying
man
of
the
City
and
neighbouring
parts
of
any
worth
,
remembred
these
FF
.
The
Dominicans
also
and
the
Augustines
of
this
City
,
in
their
wills
with
some
legacy
more
or
lesse
.
One
domestick
benefactor
I
meet
with
,
one
Richard
Martin
,
the
Guardian
(
I
take
it
)
of
the
house
,
who
in
the
yeare
1498.
by
his
will
[
](A12598-e27430-b)t
t
In
Registro
memorato
.
gave
liberally
both
to
the
Church
and
Covent
.
He
was
(
as
it
seems
by
his
will
)
Parson
also
of
Ickham
,
and
Vicar
of
Lyd
in
Kent
.
But
what
may
he
mean
by
writing
himself
(
as
he
doth
)
Bishop
of
the
universall
Church
?
a
title
so
cried
down
and
condemned
as
Anti-christian
by
Pope
Gregory
the
Great
;
I
conceive
he
was
a
titular
Bishop
,
a
Bishop
in
name
and
title
onely
,
endued
with
the
Order
,
but
not
with
the
Jurisdiction
Episcopall
,
having
no
particular
charge
to
intend
,
but
generally
officiating
as
Bishop
in
any
part
of
the
Christian
Church
.
These
titular
Bishops
were
frequent
with
us
in
those
dayes
.
About
the
same
time
one
Thomas
Wells
,
the
Prior
of
S.
Gregories
by
Canterbury
,
in
his
will
[
](A12598-e27510-b)u
u
In
eod.
Regist.
Titular
Bishops
.
writes
himself
Bishop
of
Sidon
.
He
was
a
titular
Bishop
likwise
:
an
order
as
excepted
against
by
some
,
so
defended
by
other
of
the
Trent
Councell
;
whereof
I
leave
you
to
informe
your self
further
(
if
you
please
)
from
Tholosanus
[
](A12598-e27560-b)x
x
Syntag.
in
universi
Lib.
15.
cap.
12.
n.
44.
and
others
.
The
use
made
of
them
(
I
take
it
)
was
to
supply
the
Diocesan-Bishops
absence
in
such
affairs
Episcopall
as
these
,
to
wit
,
Consecration
of
Churches
,
and
Church-yards
,
and
their
Reconciliation
,
conferring
of
orders
,
Confirmation
of
children
,
and
the
like
.
But
to
our
Friers
again
.
Hugh
Rich
,
the
Guardian
,
or
(
which
is
all
one
)
the
Wardein
(
as
the
Statute
[
](A12598-e27600-b)y
y
Anno
25.
H.
8.
cap.
12.
calls
him
)
of
this
Covent
,
was
one
that
conspired
and
suffered
with
Elisabeth
Barton
,
the
holy
maid
of
Kent
,
whereof
before
in
my
survey
of
the
Nonnery
.
This
Monastery
had
,
as
the
place
still
hath
,
a
double
gate
and
way
to
it
,
the
one
called
Porta
Orientalis
,
the
other
Porta
Borealis
;
that
in
Stourstreet
,
in
All-Saints
Parish
,
this
in
High-street
,
in
S.
Peters
Parish
.
Let
me
but
acquaint
you
,
that
John
Peckham
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
in
Ed.
1.
time
,
was
first
a
Fryer
,
and
the
Provinciall
of
this
order
,
and
I
have
done
with
the
Franciscans
,
or
Gray-Fryers
.
Leaving
these
then
,
I
come
next
to
the
other
sort
of
Minors
,
Black-Fryers
.
the
Dominican
,
Blacke
,
Preaching
FF
.
Preaching
,
because
they
were
the
onely
Preachers
of
all
the
Fryers
:
Blacke
,
because
of
their
habit
[
](A12598-e27730-b)z
z
Polyd
Virg.
de
Invent
Rer.
lib.
7.
cap
4.
,
which
was
a
blacke
cope
and
cowle
over
a
white
cote
:
Dominican
,
because
St
Dominicke
was
their
founder
,
a
holy
man
(
they
say
)
contemporary
with
Saint
Francis
,
and
whose
disciples
(
the
first
Fryers
of
this
Covent
)
were
even
coaetaneous
with
the
Franciscans
of
this
City
,
coming
both
hither
much
about
the
same
time
.
It
is
said
of
them
,
that
King
Hen.
3.
at
their
coming
received
them
kindly
(
so
did
Stephen
Langton
also
the
then
Archbishop
[
](A12598-e27790-b)a
a
Harpsfield
.
Hi.
Eccles.
Anglic.
Saec.
13
cap.
11.
:
)
and
placed
them
at
Canterbury
,
where
(
it
seemes
)
he
built
them
this
late
Monastery
,
which
was
the
first
that
the
Kingdome
had
of
that
kinde
.
Hence
and
from
this
ground
I
suppose
Wever
takes
his
warrant
for
attributing
the
erection
of
this
house
to
Hen.
3.
The
title
proper
to
the
governour
of
the
Dominicans
,
was
Prior.
Like
the
Franciscans
,
they
and
the
Monkes
of
Christ-Church
,
in
the
same
yeare
with
the
other
(
1294
)
came
to
composition
about
divers
houses
and
lands
lying
within
their
precinct
.
The
Churchyard
of
this
Monastery
was
the
place
of
Rendevous
designed
by
the
Citizens
of
Canterbury
conspiring
a
revenge
to
be
taken
of
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
,
for
refusing
them
their
ayde
,
and
to
joyne
with
them
in
the
finding
and
furnishing
of
twelve
horsemen
imposed
on
the
City
by
the
King
(
Ed.
1.
)
for
his
expedition
against
the
Rebellious
Lewslyn
Fitz-Griffin
Prince
of
Wales
,
which
Stow
[
](A12598-e27900-b)b
b
Annals
in
Ed.
3.
Vide
●ti
quit
.
Brit.
in
vita
Rob.
Kilwardby
Archiep
.
(
much
mistaken
in
the
time
,
and
some
other
circumstances
)
thus
relates
.
About
this
time
(
saith
he
,
speaking
of
the
1.
of
Ed.
3.
)
the
like
stirre
was
made
against
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
:
whereof
I
finde
recorded
as
followeth
.
King
Edward
preparing
an
Army
into
Scotland
,
commanded
the
Bailiffes
and
Citizens
of
Canterbury
to
furnish
him
twelve
horsemen
,
and
send
them
to
New-Castle
,
toward
which
charge
,
the
Citizens
required
ayde
of
the
Monks
:
who
answered
them
that
without
the
assent
of
the
King
and
their
Archbishop
they
would
not
agree
thereunto
,
for
so
much
as
the
Kings
of
England
had
founded
their
Church
in
free
and
perpetuall
almes
.
Whereupon
William
Chilham
Bailiffe
,
and
many
Commons
of
the
City
assembling
themselves
in
the
Preaching
Fryers
Church-yard
,
conspired
and
sware
against
the
Monkes
as
followeth
.
-
1.
That
they
would
overthrow
the
pentises
,
windowes
and
milne
,
belonging
to
the
Monks
.
-
2.
That
no
Citizen
should
dwell
in
any
house
belonging
to
the
Monks
.
-
3.
That
all
rents
belonging
to
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
should
be
gathered
to
use
of
the
Commons
.
-
4.
That
no
man
should
send
or
sell
to
the
Monks
any
victualls
.
-
5.
That
they
should
seize
all
the
horses
,
and
beasts
that
came
into
the
City
with
carriage
to
the
Monks
.
-
6.
That
all
such
Monks
as
came
forth
of
their
house
should
be
spoiled
of
their
Garments
.
-
7.
That
a
trench
should
be
cast
,
to
stop
all
men
from
going
in
or
coming
out
.
-
8.
That
every
Pilgrim
should
at
his
entring
sweare
that
he
should
make
no
offering
.
-
9.
Also
that
every
of
those
Commons
aforesaid
should
weare
on
their
finger
a
ring
of
gold
that
belonged
to
Thomas
Becket
:
Thus
he
.
-
This
Churchyard
is
in
part
now
become
the
Campus
Martius
for
our
young
Artillery
of
the
City
.
-
Wevers
collection
of
ancient
funerall
monuments
will
acquaint
you
of
divers
personages
of
note
and
quality
buried
here
.
At
this
place
the
Parish
Clarks
of
the
City
once
had
and
Fraternities
of
Parish
Clarks
.
held
a
gild
or
fraternity
,
commonly
called
the
Fraternity
of
St
Nicholas
.
I
have
my
direction
for
this
,
from
the
following
legacy
of
one
Richard
Cram
sometime
of
this
City
,
who
by
his
will
[
](A12598-e28230-b)c
c
In
Registro
Consist
.
Cant.
,
dated
1490.
gave
to
the
Fraternity
of
St
Nicholas
kept
by
the
Parish
Clarkes
of
Canterbury
,
in
the
house
of
the
Fryers
Preachers
of
Cant.
vjs.
viijd.
as
his
very
words
are
.
Of
these
Fraternities
,
our
City
hath
had
divers
;
amongst
which
that
of
the
Smiths
newly
revived
,
is
the
most
ancient
.
The
elder
rentalls
of
Christ-Church
bounding
out
some
Land
of
theirs
lying
without
Newingate
,
make
mention
both
of
it
and
of
certaine
ground
belonging
to
it
,
in
these
words
.
Terra
quae
pertinet
ad
gildam
fabrorum
.
This
and
all
other
like
Fraternities
(
if
the
Dissolution
of
the
Monasteries
spared
them
,
yet
)
the
Stat.
of
1ᵒ.
Ed.
6.
cap.
14.
tooke
hold
of
,
and
dissipating
the
societies
,
seized
on
all
their
goods
and
endowment
.
If
any
desire
further
information
touching
them
and
their
antiquity
,
I
referre
them
to
St
Henry
Spelmans
Glossary
,
in
Verb.
Gilda
.
This
Monastery
had
a
treble
passage
to
it
,
namely
by
three
Gates
,
one
,
and
that
the
most
private
,
that
opening
before
the
Street
by
Saint
Alphege
Church
,
a
second
by
the
Waterlocke
,
the
third
in
Saint
Peters
street
(
as
we
call
it
)
built
(
it
seemes
)
not
long
before
the
30.
of
Ed.
3.
for
then
these
Fryers
,
by
their
Charter
or
deed
passe
over
to
the
Hospitall
of
Estbridge
a
place
,
shops
and
garden
lying
towards
the
West
and
North
,
(
inter
novam
portam
nostram
,
say
they
,
&
introitum
ad
ecclesiam
nostram
in
parochia
sancti
Petri
,
&c.
)
as
in
Estbridge
Booke
;
in
another
part
of
the
Booke
thus
described
and
bounded
.
In
parochia
sancti
Petri
Civitatis
Cant.
inter
gardinum
&
mansionem
fratrum
praedicatorum
Cant.
versus
North
&
West
,
&
quandam
venellam
vocat'
Brekyepottislane
versus
East
.
Approaching
to
an
end
of
my
discourse
touching
these
Fryers
,
I
cannot
(
me
thinkes
)
close
better
then
with
Matthew
Paris
his
relation
of
the
controversie
,
in
or
about
the
yeare
1243.
happening
betweene
them
and
the
Franciscans
,
which
together
with
his
glosse
(
which
he
addes
)
upon
it
,
and
them
,
verbatim
followes
,
ET
ne
mundus
(
saith
he
having
made
mention
of
other
discords
)
turbinibus
undique
multiplicatis
vacare
videretur
,
Controversie
betweene
the
Franciscans
and
Dominicans
.
inter
fratres
Minores
&
Praedicatores
controversia
eisdem
temporibus
ventilata
,
multos
,
eò
quòd
viam
perfectionis
,
videlicet
paupertatis
&
patientiae
,
videbantur
elegisse
,
movit
in
admirationem
.
Asserentibus
enim
Praedicatoribus
se
fuisse
priores
,
&
in
hoc
ipso
digniores
,
habitu
quoque
honestiores
,
à
praedicatione
meritò
nomen
&
officium
se
sortiri
,
&
Apostolica
dignitate
verius
insigniri
,
respondent
Minores
:
se
arctiorem
vitam
&
humiliorem
pro
Deo
elegisse
,
&
idcirco
digniorem
,
quia
sanctiorem
,
&
ab
ordine
Praedicatorum
ad
ordinem
eorum
fratres
posse
&
licenter
debere
,
quasi
ab
inferiori
ad
ordinem
arctiorem
&
superiorem
,
transmigrare
.
Contradicunt
eis
in
faciem
.
Praedicatores
,
asserentes
,
quòd
licèt
ipsi
Minores
,
nudi
pede
,
&
viliter
tunicati
,
cinctique
funiculis
incedant
,
non
tamen
eis
esus
carnium
,
etiam
in
publico
,
vel
dieta
propensior
,
denegatur
,
quod
fratribus
est
Praedicatoribus
interdictum
:
quapropter
non
licet
ipsis
Praedicatoribus
ad
Minorum
ordinem
,
quasi
arctiorem
&
digniorem
avolare
,
sed
potius
è
converso
.
Sic
sic
igitur
,
sicut
inter
Templarios
&
Hospitalarios
in
sancta
terra
,
sic
&
inter
illos
,
humani
generis
inimico
zizania
seminante
,
ortum
est
discordiae
enorme
scandalum
,
&
quia
viri
literati
sunt
&
scholares
,
universali
ecclesiae
nimis
periculosum
,
in
indicium
magni
Iudicij
prae
foribus
imminentis
.
Et
quod
terribile
est
,
&
in
triste
praesagium
,
per
trecentos
annos
,
vel
quadringentos
,
vel
ampliùs
,
ordo
Monasticus
tam
festinanter
non
caepit
praecipitium
,
sicut
eorum
ordo
,
quorum
fratres
jam
vix
transactis
viginti
quatuor
annis
,
primus
in
Anglia
construxere
mansiones
,
quarum
adificia
jam
in
Regales
consurgunt
altitudines
.
Hijam
sunt
,
qui
in
sumptuosis
&
diatim
ampliatis
adificiis
,
&
celsis
muralibus
,
the
sauros
exponunt
impreciabiles
,
paupertatis
limites
,
&
basim
suae
professionis
,
juxta
Prophetiam
Hyldegardis
Alemanniae
,
impudenter
transgredientes
.
Morituris
magnatibus
,
&
divitibus
,
quos
norunt
pecuniis
abundare
,
diligenter
insistunt
,
non
sine
ordinariorum
injuriis
&
jacturis
,
ut
emolumentis
inhient
,
confessiones
extorquent
,
&
occulta
Testamenta
,
se
suumque
ordinem
solum
commendantes
,
&
omnibus
aliis
praeponentes
.
Vnde
nullus
fidelis
,
nisi
Praedicatorum
&
Minorum
regatur
consiliis
jam
credit
salvari
.
In
acquirendis
privilegiis
solliciti
,
in
curiis
Regum
&
potentum
consiliarii
,
&
cubicularii
&
the
saurarii
,
paranimphi
&
nuptiarum
praeloquutores
,
Papalium
extortionum
executores
,
in
praedicationibus
suis
,
vel
adulatores
,
vel
mordacissimi
reprehensores
,
vel
confessionum
detectores
,
velincauti
redargutores
.
Ordines
quoque
auctenticos
,
&
à
sanctis
patribus
constitutos
,
videlicet
à
sanctis
Bendicto
&
Augustino
,
&
eorum
professores
,
contemnentes
,
prout
in
causa
ecclesiae
de
scardeburc
,
in
qua
Minores
turpiter
ceciderunt
,
patuit
,
suum
ordinem
aliis
praeponunt
.
Rudes
reputant
,
simplices
,
&
semilaicos
,
vel
potius
rusticos
,
Cistercienses
Monachos
:
Nigros
verò
,
superbos
,
&
epicuros
.
Thus
he
.
I
have
but
onely
to
tell
you
that
Robert
Kilwardy
,
afterwards
,
first
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
then
advanced
to
a
Cardinall-ship
,
was
first
a
Fryer
of
this
Sect
of
the
Dominicans
,
and
I
leave
them
.
My
progresse
in
this
Ward
,
brings
me
next
to
Estbridge
or
Estbridge
Hospitall
.
Kingsbridge
Hospitall
.
An
ancient
Spittle
,
and
as
now
knowne
(
Christened
,
as
it
were
)
by
the
name
,
so
first
erected
and
endowed
by
the
Charity
and
Piety
of
St
Thomas
Becket
in
Hen.
2.
time
;
and
thence
to
this
day
called
the
Hospitall
of
St
Thomas
the
Martyr
of
Estbridge
.
For
this
we
have
the
testimony
of
Archbishop
Stratford
,
a
successor
of
his
:
who
upon
his
novell
ordination
of
the
Hospitali
,
and
in
the
Charter
thereof
,
(
as
shall
be
seene
anone
)
acknowledgeth
him
the
first
founder
and
indower
of
it
.
For
other
Record
either
of
the
foundation
of
the
Hospitall
it selfe
;
or
of
the
intent
wherefore
it
was
erected
,
besides
that
Charter
of
Stratford
,
is
not
,
nay
in
his
time
(
as
it
seemes
by
him
)
was
not
extant
,
or
to
be
found
.
The
reason
probably
why
the
Record
of
the
state
of
it
taken
by
the
Commissioners
upon
the
stat.
of
37.
Hen.
8.
cap.
4.
ascribes
the
foundation
unto
Stratford
;
whereas
he
(
as
his
Charter
will
declare
)
did
but
restore
the
foundation
,
and
give
lawes
and
a
forme
of
government
to
it
,
to
supply
the
former
which
were
lost
,
and
so
the
Hospitall
in
hazzard
of
confusion
for
want
of
them
:
as
you
shall
easily
perceive
by
this
transcript
or
copy
of
it
,
if
you
peruse
it
.
IOhannes
permissione
divina
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
.
Dilecto
in
Christo
filio
Domino
Rogero
de
Rondes
presbytero
magistro
Hospitalis
pauperum
de
Estbreg
in
Civitate
Cantuar.
patronatus
nostri
Salutem
,
gratiam
&
benedictionem
.
Et
si
votivus
noster
invalescat
affectus
,
decus
&
commoda
locorum
ad
miserabilium
personarum
&
pauperum
receptionem
&
sustentationem
divinique
cultus
augmentum
providè
deputatorum
nobis
potissimè
subditorum
,
quatenus
possumus
procurare
:
tamen
conservatio
&
relevamen
necessarium
Hospitalis
de
Estbregpraedict'
per
beatum
&
gloriosummartyrem
Thomam
olim
Cant.
Archiepisc.
praedecessorem
nostrum
fundati
antiquitùs
&
dotati
,
ob
ipsius
martyris
Fundator
quis
.
qui
suis
veneratoribus
opem
porrigit
,
honorem
praecipuum
prae
caeteris
locis
hujusmodi
insident
nobis
cordi
.
Sane
tua
petitio
nuper
nobis
exhibita
continebat
,
quòd
idem
Hospitale
per
beatum
martyrem
antedictum
,
pro
pauperum
peregrinorum
Cantuar.
confluentium
receptione
nocturna
,
&
sustentatione
aliquali
ab
olim
,
&
pro
jam
incumbentibus
eidem
oneribus
dotatum
exiliter
per
ipsius
Hospitalis
incuriam
magistrorum
,
qui
ejus
prostrarunt
nemora
,
eaque
&
alia
jura
possessiones
&
bona
ipsius
tam
mobilia
quam
immobilia
modis
alienare
variis
temerè
praesumpserunt
,
ad
supremam
egestatis
inopiam
est
deductum
ac
aeris
alieni
immoderatè
per
ipsos
fatuéque
contracti
plurimis
oneribus
,
ad
quorum
solutionem
bona
dicti
Hospitalis
absque
remedio
&
auxilio
extrinseco
his
diebus
non
sufficiunt
,
primitus
manifestè
in
suis
etiam
domibus
olim
sufficienter
constructis
deformitates
evidentes
in
tantum
patitur
et
rutnam
,
quòd
nisi
ejusdem
Hospitalis
provideatur
indigentiae
aliunde
,
illud
nedum
peregrinos
hujusmodi
ad
ipsum
post
gloriosum
triumphum
et
canonizationem
dicti
sancti
plus
solito
consluentium
,
admittere
non
valebit
,
set
desolationis
tantis
subiciet
obprobriis
quòd
vix
aliquis
aut
nullus
idoneus
invenietur
,
qui
recipere
velit
hujusmodi
regimen
Hospitalis
.
Quapropter
nobis
humiliter
supplicasti
,
ut
ad
relevamen
omnium
praemissorum
,
&
pro
sustentatione
pauperum
peregrinorum
illuc
copiose
indies
confluentium
pleniori
,
ecclesiam
parochialem
beati
Nicholai
Ecclesia
parochialis
.
Sancti
Nicholai
de
Herbaldowne
.
de
Herbaldowne
nostrae
Dioc.
cujus
ad
dictum
Hospitale
jus
spectare
dinoscitur
patronatus
eidem
tibi
successoribusque
tuis
ipsius
Hosp.
magistris
ex
causis
praemissis
in
proprios
usus
in
perpetuum
concedere
,
annectere
,
&
unire
vellemus
.
Nos
siquidem
Hosp.
praedict'
quod
nuper
visitavimus
defectum
notorium
quem
patitur
intuentes
tam
circa
divina
obsequia
quam
alia
caritatis
opera
inibi
exercenda
sub
formâ
competenti
&
indubia
sicut
convenit
minimè
ordinati
,
ipsiusque
indigentiis
evidentibus
paterno
compatientes
affectu
,
tuis
etiam
justis
in
ea
parte
supplicationibus
inclinati
,
super
causis
superiùs
expressatis
,
ac
veritate
ipsarum
,
vocatis
ad
hoc
omnibus
evocandis
de
Iure
,
per
viros
fide
dignos
in
forma
juris
juratos
,
&
singillatim
examinat
.
sufficientem
praemissorum
noticiam
optinentes
,
authoritate
nostra
,
inquisitione
juxta
exigentiam
juris
facta
,
demum
super
his
cum
religiosis
viris
filiis
nostris
Priore
&
Capitulo
nostrae
Cantuar.
ecclesiae
in
ipsius
capitulo
tractatum
diligentem
habuimus
&
solempnem
prout
requiritur
in
concessionibus
hujusmodi
perpetuis
&
alienationibus
ecclesiarum
de
Iure
.
Et
quia
dictas
causas
&
per
te
nobis
in
hac
parte
suggestaomnia
&
singula
invenimus
esse
vera
legitimeque
probata
,
necnon
justa
&
sufsicientia
fore
ad
appropriationem
dictae
ecclesiae
faciend
.
cum
urgens
necessitas
ac
evidens
notoriè
subsit
utilitas
in
hac
parte
,
praefatam
ecclesiam
beati
Nicholai
de
Herbaldowne
,
interveniente
in
ea
parte
quorum
interest
consensu
,
cum
Priore
&
Capitulo
nostris
praedictis
,
tractatu
ut
est
dictum
super
his
solempni
&
diligenti
praehabito
,
ac
de
ipsorum
consensu
,
concurrentibusque
omnibus
&
singulis
quae
in
praemissis
&
ea
tangen
.
requirebantur
de
Iure
,
praedictisque
ex
causis
,
authoritate
nostra
ordinaria
,
Hospitali
praedicto
tibique
&
tuis
successoribus
magistris
ejusdem
ministraturis
in
eo
,
appropriamus
,
annectimus
&
unimus
,
ipsiusque
ecclesiae
fructus
,
redditusque
&
proventus
in
dicti
Hospitalis
usus
proprios
&
tuos
ac
Successorum
tuorum
magistrorum
ejusdem
&
peregrinorum
pauperum
ad
illud
confluentium
,
juxta
modum
inferius
annotatum
concedimus
in
perpetuum
convertendos
,
salvo
idoneo
sacerdoti
dictae
servituro
ecclesiae
in
divinis
qui
&
animarum
curam
exercebit
in
ea
,
tuo
successorumque
tuorum
magistrorum
ibidem
arbitrio
deputando
&
amovendo
,
propter
exilitatem
ecclesiae
antedictae
ad
perpetui
vicarii
sustentationem
&
onerum
relevamen
hujusm'
minimè
suffic●ntis
,
pro
suis
victualibus
&
sustentatione
de
ipsius
ecclesiae
fructibus
,
redditibus
,
&
proventibus
congrua
portione
;
alia
siquidem
onera
eidem
ecclesiae
incumbentia
per
magistrum
Hospitalis
praedicti
volumus
supportari
.
Ceterùm
quia
super
modum
divina
celebrandi
officia
in
Hosp.
praedicto
,
&
caritatis
opera
caeteraque
peragenda
inibi
exercendi
clara
,
sufficiens
&
indubia
ordinatio
minimè
reperitur
,
licèt
quaedam
observantiae
in
his
&
praecipue
in
provisione
pauperum
usitatae
in
eo
nobis
fuerunt
intimatae
.
Nos
ad
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
super
his
certos
modum
&
formam
in
Hosp.
praedict'
in
perpetuum
observandos
cdere
seu
constituere
duximus
,
&
taliter
ordinamus
,
viz.
quòd
in
ipso
Hosp.
Statuta
sive
Regulae
Hospitalis
.
per
nos
&
successores
nostros
Archiepisc.
Cant.
ponatur
seu
praeficiatur
Magister
,
qui
tempore
quo
ponetur
seu
praeficietur
eidem
,
sit
in
sacerdotali
ordine
constitutus
,
cui
per
Nos
&
successores
nostros
hujusmodi
dicti
Hosp.
regimen
committatur
,
prout
canonicis
eonvenit
institutis
.
Magistrum
etiam
quemlib'
hujus
modi
cum
ipsum
hosp
.
primò
adeptus
fuerit
infra
mensem
sequentem
prox
.
de
ipsius
hosp
.
bonis
singulis
singillatim
&
specificè
Inventarium
plenum
conficere
,
ipsiusque
copiam
infra
mensem
eundem
Priori
nostrae
Cant
eccl'
qui
erit
pro
tempore
tradere
,
ac
eidem
vel
Suppriori
ejusd'
dicto
prioratu
vacante
,
seu
alteri
ad
hoc
deputando
per
ipsorum
arbitrium
,
suo
casu
,
in
ipso
Prioratu
,
vice
Cant.
Archiep.
&
authoritate
praesentium
annis
singulis
inter
sancti
Michaelis
&
omnium
Sanctorum
festa
de
administratione
sua
reddere
plenam
&
distinctam
volumus
rationem
.
Ordinamus
insuper
qd'
magister
ipse
qui
erit
pro
tempore
unum
alium
ad
se
habeat
continuè
secum
in
hosp
.
praed'
idoneum
Capellanum
secularem
ponend'
&
amovend'
prout
eidem
magistro
videbitur
expedire
.
Quodque
magister
&
Capellanus
hujusm'
in
Hosp.
praed'
matutinas
&
ceteras
horas
canonicas
ad
invicem
,
legitimo
impedimento
cessante
,
secundum
usum
Sar.
eccl'
psallere
vel
convenienter
dicere
&
devotè
ac
divina
,
viz.
unus
eorum
missam
de
die
,
alius
verò
diebus
dominicis
,
de
sancto
Nicholao
,
diebus
Martis
de
beato
Thoma
Martyre
antedicto
,
diebus
Iovis
de
beata
Virgine
Catherina
,
caeteris
vero
diebus
ebdomadatim
missam
pro
defunctis
&
pro
benefactoribus
hospitalis
praedicti
teneantur
diebus
singulis
celebrare
,
ac
orum
quilibet
orationem
,
Rege
quesum'
Domine
famulum
tuum
Pontificem
nostrum
,
&
caetera
pro
nobis
quam
diu
agimus
in
hac
vita
,
&
post
solutum
nostrae
carnis
debitum
,
orationem
.
Deus
qui
inter
Apostolicos
sacerdotes
,
diebus
ad
hoc
aptis
competen'dieere
,
necnon
in
Canone
missae
pro
nobis
specialiter
orare
,
nostrique
habere
memoriam
specificam
in
celebrandis
suis
missis
singulis
in
perpetuum
sit
astrictus
.
Ordinam'
preterea
quod
ad
dicti
magistri
dispositionem
&
curam
solicitam
,
fructus
,
redditus
&
proventus
dictique
totius
hosp
.
regimen
,
quamdiu
magister
ibidem
fuerit
cum
moderamine
pertineant
infrascripto
.
viz.
quòd
magistro
&
Capellano
hujusm'
celebraturis
&
ministraturis
pro
tempore
in
hospitali
praedicto
singlis
communibus
diebus
de
uno
ferculo
duplicato
,
in
dominicis
verò
diebus
&
festis
duplicibus
ac
solempnibus
cum
hujusmodi
ferculo
de
una
pitantia
non
mimus
sumptuosa
deserviatur
in
mensa
.
Inhibemus
insuper
&
interdicimus
ne
commune
sigillum
in
hosp
.
praedicto
habeatur
à
modo
vel
existat
.
Peregrini
siquidem
valetud●arit
pauperes
quos
arripit
infirmitas
in
suae
peregrinationis
itinere
non
leprosi
in
hosp
.
suscipiantur
eodem
,
&
in
fata
decidentes
ibidem
,
in
Cimiterio
nostrae
Cantuar.
ecclesiae
sepeliantur
in
loco
ad
hoc
antiquitus
assignato
.
Sani
autem
Sepulturae
locus
ubi
.
peregrini
pauperes
accedentes
ibidem
per
noctem
unam
recipiantur
duntaxat
:
in
quorum
tam
valetudinarior
.
quam
sanor
.
peregrinor
.
hujusmodi
usus
ad
ipsorum
vitae
subsidium
diebus
singulis
ad
quatuor
denarior
.
estimationem
de
bonis
hosp
.
praedict.
volumus
&
ordinamus
expendi
.
Peregrinos
valetudinarios
pauperes
illuc
confluentes
cum
sanis
tam
ad
moram
quam
ad
vitae
subsidia
in
estimatione
praedicta
percipienda
sanis
volumus
anteferri
.
Quod
si
dierum
aliquo
in
usus
praedict.
peregrinorum
hujusmodi
de
bonis
hosp
.
ipsius
propterea
quia
nullos
vel
paucos
peregrinantes
hujusmodi
contigerit
declinare
ad
estimationem
non
expendat
.
eandem
;
ordinamus
&
volumus
quòd
diebus
aliis
seu
temporibus
copiosoris
adventus
peregrinorum
praed'
ibidem
,
quod
minus
dtebus
praeced
'
est
expensum
,
in
ampliori
receptione
subsidiorumque
vitae
necessorior
&
ministratione
pauperum
peregrinorum
hujusmodi
juxta
modum
superiùs
annotatum
suppleatur
tali
cum
affectu
quòd
in
usu
tam
pio
&
laudabili
de
bonis
hosp
praed'
ad
summam
iiijd.
pro
numero
singulor'
dier
'
in
anno
discretione
pr●via
integraliter
&
fideliter
erogetur
.
In
hosp
.
etiam
praed'
12.
lectos
competentes
ordinamus
debere
inperpetuum
consistere
ad
usum
confluentium
pauperum
peregrinorum
ibidem
,
ac
mulierem
aliquam
honeste
vitae
,
quae
quadraginta
annorum
etatem
excesserit
ministerio
peregrinorum
hujusmodi
tam
in
lectis
quam
vitae
necessariis
ut
praemittitur
ministrandis
esse
volumus
intendentem
,
cui
mulieri
de
bonis
Hospitalis
praedicti
ministretur
in
singulis
vitae
suae
necessariis
competenter
.
Et
ad
ordinationem
praesentem
in
singulis
suis
articulis
prout
est
possibile
fideliter
observand
.
&
quatenus
in
eo
est
facere
fieri
observari
,
necnon
de
corrodiis
,
pensionibus
,
possessionibus
,
nemoribus
aut
bonis
immobilibus
seu
juribus
ipsius
Hospitalis
non
vendendis
,
concedendis
in
perpetuum
,
vel
ad
tempus
donandis
,
vel
alio
quovis
alienationis
titulo
non
alienand
.
nobis
aut
successoribus
nostris
Archiepiscopis
Cantuar.
inconsultis
,
et
non
consentientibus
ad
hoc
expressè
,
per
quoscunque
magistros
Hosp.
praedict.
quibus
ejus
regimen
committetur
imposterum
praestari
volumus
et
ordinamus
in
commissionibus
singulis
de
ipso
faciendis
eisdem
corporale
ad
sancta
Dei
Evangelia
Iuramentum
.
Commissionem
autem
Hosp.
praedicti
si
facta
fuerit
alteri
quam
in
sacerdotio
constituto
,
vel
praedicto
non
exacto
vel
praestito
Iuramento
fore
volumus
ipso
facto
irritam
et
inanem
.
Reservata
nobis
et
successoribus
nostris
Archiepisc.
Cantuar.
hujusmodi
ordinationi
nostrae
addendi
,
detrahendi
,
eamq●e
mutandi
et
corrigendi
prout
expedire
videbitur
plenaria
potestate
.
Acta
et
dat'
in
Capitulo
dictae
nostrae
Cantuar.
Ecclesiae
xxiijo.
die
mensis
Septemb.
Anno
Domini
MCCCXLIJ
.
et
nostrae
translationis
nono
.
By
this
time
you
see
who
was
both
the
first
and
second
founder
of
Eastbridge
Hospitall
.
The
ancient
rules
and
ordinances
prescribed
to
it
,
the
union
and
annexation
made
of
St
Nicholas
of
Herbaldowne
Church
to
it
,
into
which
the
Leiger
showes
the
Masters
induction
and
investiture
by
the
Commissary
of
Cant.
by
mandat
from
(
the
appropriator
)
Archbishop
Stratford
.
I
must
now
looke
backe
to
the
times
intervening
these
two
founders
.
In
which
I
finde
In
lib.
private
hujus
Hospitalis
.
Hubert
the
Archbishop
in
King
Iohns
time
,
an
especiall
benefactor
to
this
Spittle
:
giving
to
it
the
tithes
of
Westgate-Mill
,
of
a
Mill
and
two
Salt-pitsat
Herewic
(
in
or
neare
Whitstable
,
I
take
it
)
of
a
Wind-mill
in
Raculfre
,
and
of
another
Wind-mill
in
Westhalimot
in
Thanet
.
This
,
with
the
confirmation
of
the
then
Prior
and
Charter
of
Christ-Church
.
In
this
Archbishops
time
,
there
was
another
Hospitall
neighbouring
unto
this
of
Estbridge
called
Cokyns
Hospitall
,
[
](A12598-e29110-b)e
e
Cokyns
Haspitall
.
built
and
founded
by
one
William
Cokyn
a
Citizen
of
Canterb.
and
of
a
worthy
family
,
whose
name
in
his
posterity
〈◊〉
Ibidem
.
did
long
survive
him
in
this
City
:
some
of
whom
were
Bailiffes
of
the
City
in
their
time
.
The
Hospitall
was
dedicate
to
Saint
Nicholas
,
and
(
the
Virgin
and
Martyr
)
Saint
Catherine
,
and
stood
sometime
in
the
Parish
of
Saint
Peter
in
Cant.
almost
directly
opposite
to
the
now
Blacke-Fryers
Gate
:
having
had
a
Lane
by
it
aforetime
called
Cokyns-Lane
,
now
shut
up
and
built
upon
,
often
mentioned
in
Cokyns
Lane
.
Eastbridge
Booke
,
and
not
forgotten
of
some
yet
living
.
I
collect
by
Charters
which
I
have
seene
,
that
the
Founder
lived
by
that
Lane
.
And
finde
that
for
18.
markes
de
gersumâ
,
or
for
the
consideration
of
18.
markes
,
purchased
of
Stephen
the
Priest
,
and
Godesman
,
the
sonnes
of
Richard
Mercer
of
Canterb.
with
the
consent
of
their
Widow-mother
Cicely
,
a
messuage
next
adjacent
to
his
owne
,
thus
in
the
deed
or
charter
described
.
Totum
illud
messuagium
cum
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
,
quod
habet
in
latitudine
versus
cheminium
in
Domini
Regis
42.
pedes
,
&
in
longitudine
quantum
extendit
à
cheminio
Domini
Regis
,
usque
ad
aquam
quae
dicitur
Sture
.
Quod
vero
messuagium
adjacet
proximo
messuagio
lapideo
praedicti
Willielmi
,
&
messuag
.
Walteri
mercatoris
in
parochia
sancti
Petri.
Having
purchased
this
messuage
hee
either
builds
there
a
new
Hospitall
or
else
converts
his
purchase
into
one
.
Afterwards
,
by
his
Charter
(
wherein
he
saith
the
Hospitals
of
Saint
Nicholas
,
Saint
Katherine
,
and
Saint
Thomas
of
Eastbridge
in
Cant.
were
united
,
haply
and
probably
by
Archbishop
Hubert
,
and
that
union
by
Pope
Innocent
confirmed
)
intitles
these
Hospitals
to
all
his
Lands
,
possessions
and
Chattels
,
and
makes
them
his
heires
.
This
done
,
and
one
Godelman
sonne
of
Richard
the
Merchant
,
challenging
an
interest
in
the
soile
where
the
Hospitall
stood
;
for
7s.
consideration
he
is
bought
out
,
and
makes
a
Charter
to
Archbishop
Hubert
,
acknowledged
in
a
full
Burgmote
of
the
City
,
of
release
of
all
his
right
thereunto
.
i.
De
terra
(
as
his
words
are
)
in
qua
Hospitale
fundatum
est
quod
Willielmus
Cokyn
fecit
,
quae
jacet
inter
terram
quae
fuit
W.
Cokyn
,
&
terram
Thomae
mercatoris
,
scil.
à
magna
via
regali
usque
ad
Sturam
.
The
Priory
of
Saint
Gregory
(
it
seemes
)
had
some
interest
here
also
.
For
Robert
the
Prior
and
his
Covent
of
the
place
,
did
by
their
Charter
made
to
the
Hospitall
confirme
,
Donationem
quam
Willielmus
Cokyn
fecit
fratribus
Hosp.
Sancti
Nicholai
,
&
Sancti
Catherinae
,
&
Sancti
Thomae
martyris
de
Eastbridge
,
de
illo
messuagio
quod
est
in
parochia
Sancti
Petri
proximo
adjacen'
Hosp.
Sancti
Nicholai
et
Sanctae
Katherinae
versus
West
,
quod
est
in
tenura
nostra
,
as
the
Charter
runnes
.
Eastbridge
Hospitall
being
thus
(
i.
by
union
or
consolidation
)
possessed
,
and
become
owners
of
Cokyns
Hospitall
:
it
ceased
soone
after
(
I
take
it
)
to
be
used
as
an
Hospitall
,
or
in
the
way
of
an
Hospitall
,
and
was
hired
and
rented
out
.
In
the
yeare
1238.
Peter
the
then
Rector
or
Keeper
of
Estbridge
Hosp.
and
the
brothers
of
the
same
,
grant
and
demise
to
one
William
Samuel
a
parcell
thereof
,
to
wit
,
Totum
tenementum
cum
aedificiis
supra
positis
tam
ligneis
quam
lapideis
et
omnibus
pertinentiis
suis
quod
jacet
in
parochia
Sancti
Petri
Cant.
inter
domum
Osmundi
Polre
quae
est
ex
parte
orientali
,
et
venellam
quae
appellatur
Cokyneslane
,
quae
est
ex
prrte
occidentali
,
et
Regiam
stratam
quae
est
ex
parte
Aquilonari
,
et
Sturam
quae
est
ex
parte
Australi
.
The
lane
there
(
by
the
way
)
was
asyet
open
,
as
you
may
see
;
and
that
it
might
continue
so
,
hearken
to
what
followes
in
the
Deed.
Preterea
ita
convenit
inter
partes
praedict'
quòd
nec
praedict'
Petrus
,
nec
fratres
nec
successores
corum
,
nec
praedict'
Willielmus
,
nec
heredes
sui
nec
sui
assignati
poterint
praed●ct'
venellam
obstruere
,
quin
utraque
pars
possit
uti
commodè
via
praedictae
venellae
eundo
&
redeundo
.
So
much
for
Cokyns
Hospitall
:
and
now
I
returne
to
Estbridge
.
Stephen
Langton
the
next
Archbishop
after
Hubert
,
by
his
and
his
Covents
Charter
[
](A12598-e29600-b)f
f
Liber
.
memorat
.
,
confirmes
unto
this
Hospitall
,
the
gift
of
Blean
Church
or
parsonage
,
made
unto
it
by
the
Patron
,
Hamon
Crevequer
,
after
the
resignation
of
it
by
the
Blean
parsonage
.
till
then
incumbent
Parson
,
William
Crevequer
.
Whereupon
the
Master
or
Keeper
of
the
Hosp.
became
afterwards
Parson
there
,
to
whom
and
to
the
Brothers
of
the
Hosp.
the
And
parsonage
house
.
same
Hamon
,
by
another
Charter
,
grants
totum
messuagium
cum
pertinentiis
quod
fuit
Lefwini
sacerdotis
personae
ejusd'
ecclesiae
,
&
quod
postea
fuit
Archidiaconi
de
Petters
personae
ejusd
ᵒ
ecclesiae
,
&
quod
postea
fuit
Willielmi
de
Crevequer
personae
ejusdem
ecclesiae
:
that
is
,
the
Parsonage
house
.
The
Parsonage
thus
to
the
Hosp.
assigned
and
confirmed
in
proprios
usus
,
Archbishop
Islep
afterwards
,
induced
by
many
reasons
,
founds
a
perpetuall
Vicarage
there
,
indowing
it
in
such
wise
Blean
Vicarage
as
the
Charter
or
Instrument
thereof
in
my
Appendix
,
will
demonstrate
,
pag.
247.
At
this
place
(
the
Bleane
)
lay
the
most
of
this
Hospitals
demeanes
and
revenewes
.
Amongst
which
the
principall
(
I
take
it
)
is
the
Mannor
of
Bleane
given
[
](A12598-e29780-b)g
g
Liber
memoratus
.
to
the
Hosp.
by
Thomas
de
Roos
de
Hamlak
,
Anno
33.
Ed.
3.
the
same
man
(
I
take
it
)
whose
death
Walsingham
thus
mentions
in
the
yeare
1399.
Eodem
Anno
(
saith
he
)
Dominus
Thomas
de
Roos
dum
reverteretur
à
terra
sancta
in
Insula
de
Cypro
civitate
Papho
,
tactus
aeris
regionis
incommodo
,
diem
clausit
extremum
.
By
Cambden
in
Kent
.
English
Edition
.
pag.
334.
probable
conjecture
,
he
dwelt
at
Chilham
Castle
,
from
whence
the
yeare
before
,
his
mother
Margery
Lady
Roos
daughter
of
Bartholomew
Lord
Badlesmere
,
and
Widow
of
William
de
Roos
de
Hamlak
,
who
as
a
benefactor
to
the
worke
,
hath
his
name
and
effigies
set
up
and
pourtrayed
in
a
Window
of
the
Chapter-house
at
Christ-Church
,
dates
a
Charter
of
hers
to
the
Master
of
this
Hosp.
and
at
her
presentation
,
as
patronesse
in
the
yeare
1349.
the
See
of
Canterbury
being
then
voyde
,
one
Osbertus
is
admitted
by
the
Prior
and
Chap.
ad
liberam
capellam
beatae
Mariae
in
Castro
de
Chilham
,
there
personally
to
serve
and
officiate
as
a
perpetuall
Chaplaine
[
](A12598-e29960-b)h
h
Liber
Eccles.
Cant.
.
This
by
the
by
.
The
very
next
yeare
after
this
gift
of
the
Mannor
of
Bleane
,
by
Thomas
de
Roos
,
viz.
anno
34.
Ed.
3.
one
Sr
Iohn
Lee
Knight
by
his
deed
or
charter
(
as
I
finde
by
a
copy
of
it
in
the
Lieger
of
the
house
)
gave
to
this
Hospitall
one
messuage
180
acres
of
land
,
27s
s
rent
of
assise
,
9
cocks
and
21
hens
in
villa
de
Blean
.
in
augmentum
operum
pietatis
in
eodem
Hospitali
&c.
With
leave
and
liking
of
Archbishop
Langham
a
certain
chantery
in
the
Church
of
Livingsborne
,
that
is
Beaksborne
founded
in
the
yeare
1314.
by
one
Iames
of
Bourne
,
with
the
revenues
of
the
same
was
translated
to
this
Hospitall
by
one
Bartholomew
of
Bourne
[
](A12598-e30120-b)i
i
Vide
copiam
fundationis
Cantariae
de
Eastbridge
in
Appendict
,
pag.
.
There
was
sometime
a
windmill
standing
neare
the
Nonnery
without
Ridingate
,
which
this
Hospitall
held
by
the
grant
of
the
Nonnes
there
[
](A12598-e30140-b)*
*
Lib.
bujus
Hospitalis
.
.
The
very
place
of
situation
whereof
was
in
quarta
parte
unius
acrae
in
parva
Foxmold
versus
Occidentem
,
in
hundredo
de
Ridingate
.
So
go
the
words
of
the
deed
.
The
conditions
mutually
agreed
upon
at
the
time
of
the
grant
were
,
that
the
Nonnes
bearing
the
fourth
part
of
the
charge
of
the
mill
,
should
reap
the
fourth
part
of
the
profit
of
it
,
and
have
their
own
corn
ground
there
for
them
when
they
would
gratis
,
or
of
free
cost
.
And
the
Hospitall
to
finde
a
way
to
it
à
Cheminio
magno
Regali
.
.i.
from
the
rode
or
high-way
by
it
.
And
this
about
King
Iohn's
time
.
By
the
Bull
of
Pope
Honorius
(
I
take
it
)
the
third
,
this
Hospitall
was
priviledged
of
and
from
paying
tithe
,
de
hortis
,
.i.
of
their
gardens
[
](A12598-e30220-b)k
k
Ibid.
.
The
City
Chamber
hath
a
record
dated
the
7.
Rich.
2.
anno
Domini
1391.
whereby
it
appeares
that
the
Master
of
this
Hospitall
ought
to
repair
,
erect
and
sustain
the
neighbour-bridge
,
.i.
Kingsbridge
.
The
account
of
the
Hospitalls
estate
given
up
to
the
Commissioners
upon
the
stat.
37.
H.
8.
c.
4.
chargeth
the
Master
with
the
paving
also
of
the
street
there
.
The
Hospitall
hath
a
neat
handsome
Chapel
,
to
which
have
belonged
two
bells
to
ring
to
service
.
So
it
is
reported
Chapell
at
Eastbridge
.
to
those
Commissioners
,
by
the
Parson
and
Churchwardens
of
All
Saints
:
who
say
withall
,
that
the
said
Hospitall
(
as
their
own
words
are
)
is
a
Parish
Church
,
wherein
there
is
continually
ministred
all
Sacraments
and
Sacramentalls
to
the
poore
people
thither
resorting
,
and
to
the
keeper
of
the
said
Hospitall
and
his
houshold
,
and
all
other
remaining
within
the
precinct
of
the
same
by
the
Chantere
Priest
&c.
Truth
is
,
this
Chapell
was
served
heretofore
by
a
Chantery
Priest
which
had
x.
lib.
vjs
viijd.
yearely
wages
,
Chantery
there
.
besides
his
Mansion
or
dwelling
,
which
was
that
at
the
West
end
of
the
Hospitall
,
whereof
the
Stat.
1.
Ed.
6.
cap.
14.
for
the
superstitious
quality
of
it
,
hath
long
since
deprived
it
.
However
,
to
satisfie
the
inquisitive
,
I
have
given
the
foundation
a
place
in
my
Appendix
.
I
have
nothing
further
Vide
pro
S●iptura
sexta
in
Appendice
.
to
say
of
the
Chapell
,
but
that
one
Cressy
a
Jew
building
against
the
head
of
it
,
that
house
which
yet
stands
there
,
and
now
belongs
to
Christ-Church
(
to
which
upon
the
expulsion
of
the
Jewes
it
was
,
with
other
,
given
by
the
King
:
)
he
was
faine
afterwards
to
agree
with
the
Hospitall
,
that
he
might
have
their
sufferance
for
the
standing
of
it
,
and
had
it
in
writing
,
the
Charter
whereof
dated
1236.
I
have
seen
in
a
Lieger
of
Christ-Church
intitled
Carta
Remissionis
,
made
by
Peter
the
then
Rector
,
and
the
brethren
of
the
Hospitall
of
St
Thomas
of
Eastbridge
Cant.
to
Cressie
the
Jew
,
de
omnibus
querelis
occasione
domus
vel
fundamenti
vel
muri
quam
in
parte
orientali
in
capite
capellae
nostrae
aedifieavit
,
ut
nunquam
questio
movebitur
in
Curia
Christianitatis
vel
seculari
&c.
as
the
deed
runs
.
For
brevity
and
dispatch
sake
,
I
balk
and
spare
the
mention
of
much
of
this
Hospitalls
indowment
.
But
there
is
yet
a
parcell
more
,
which
I
may
not
so
passe
over
;
and
that
is
of
certain
tenements
in
All-Saints
Parish
,
situate
between
the
signe
of
the
George
West
,
and
the
Queens
head
East
,
in
the
high-street
.
Thither
then
I
will
make
next
:
But
first
,
for
some
satisfaction
to
them
that
cannot
understand
the
foundation
of
the
house
formerly
laid
down
in
Latine
,
I
desire
first
to
set
down
the
state
of
it
in
which
it
stood
at
Cardinall
Pooles
visitation
of
the
place
,
anno
1557.
taken
in
English
.
viz.
Memorandum
they
are
bound
to
receive
wayfaring
and
hurt
men
,
and
to
have
8
beds
for
men
,
and
4
for
women
,
to
remain
for
a
night
and
more
if
they
be
not
able
to
depart
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Hospitall
is
charged
with
the
buriall
,
and
they
have
20
loads
of
wood
yearely
allowed
,
and
26s.
s.
a
yeare
for
drink
.
Now
to
the
tenements
which
haply
seem
to
be
so
mean
as
scarce
worthy
of
any
notice
.
True
.
But
for
what
hath
sometime
stood
here
,
and
into
the
place
whereof
they
have
succeeded
,
I
think
scarce
a
place
in
the
City
more
remarkable
,
if
at
all
so
memorable
:
which
was
an
Exchange
,
a
royall
Exchange
.
Cambium
Regis
:
mention
whereof
often
Exchange
.
occurres
in
the
old
rentals
and
other
records
of
Christ-Church
,
whose
tenement
(
now
the
George
)
is
anciently
bounded
Eastward
to
this
Exchange
.
It
was
standing
it
seems
untill
Ed.
3.
dayes
,
and
in
likelihood
received
its
fatall
period
from
him
.
For
he
in
augmentation
of
the
Hospitalls
indowment
gave
it
[
](A12598-e30520-b)m
m
Lib.
de
Eastbridge
.
to
the
then
Master
of
Eastbridge
,
by
name
,
Thomas
New
of
Wolton
,
for
life
,
and
afterwards
to
his
Successors
for
ever
.
Which
Thomas
shortly
after
,
dividing
it
(
it
seems
)
into
tenements
,
hires
them
out
in
fee-ferme
to
severall
Tenents
,
viz.
one
part
thereof
to
the
then
Commissary
of
Cant.
Thomas
Mason
by
name
,
viz.
quandam
placeam
terrae
cum
domibus
superedificatis
muris
&
aliis
pertinentiis
suis
quae
pars
fuit
tenementi
vocat'
la
Chaunge
jacen'
in
Civitate
Cant.
in
parochia
omnium
Sanctorum
,
simul
cum
quodam
introitu
ducente
ab
alto
vico
ex
parte
South
per
magnum
hostium
dictae
placeae
usque
ad
eandem
placeam
,
inter
tenementum
heredum
Willielmi
Child
versus
East
,
&
tenem'
Prioris
&
Conventus
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
versus
West
,
&
tenem'
Edmundi
Horne
versus
North
,
&
tenementum
praedicti
Thomae
de
Wolton
quod
pars
est
tenementi
vocat'
la
Chaunge
versus
South
.
This
anno
43.
Ed.
3.
The
other
part
or
residue
thereof
,
unto
one
William
Silkenden
and
Ioane
his
wife
,
in
these
words
,
viz.
quandam
placeam
quae
pars
est
tenementi
quod
la
Chaunge
vocabatur
,
&
quod
Dominus
noster
Rex
qui
nunc
est
mihi
dedit
ad
terminum
vitae
meae
&
meis
successoribus
in
perpetuum
ad
augmentum
dotis
Hospitalis
memorati
,
in
qua
quidem
placeae
unum
cellarium
,
duo
solaria
&
una
domus
intermedia
ad
instar
aulae
cum
quadam
pecia
gardini
jacen'
ad
finem
dicti
cellarii
,
quae
omnia
conjunctim
jacent
&
situantur
in
dicta
Civitate
in
parochia
omnium
Sanctorum
inter
unam
partem
dicti
tenementi
vocat'
la
Chaunge
quam
modo
tenet
Magister
Thomas
Mason
ex
dimissione
mea
versus
North
,
&
aliam
partem
ejusdem
teneme●ti
de
la
Chaunge
quam
etiam
idem
Mr
Thomas
tenet
ex
traditione
mea
,
&
quasdam
choppas
dicti
Hospitalis
versus
West
,
&
tenementum
heredum
Willielmi
Child
versus
East
,
&
Regiam
stratam
versus
South
.
Tres
etiam
choppas
praefati
Hosp.
cum
una
parva
placea
jucen'
per
longum
inter
ipsas
choppas
,
&
ten'
dicti
Magistri
Thomae
quod
etiam
habet
ex
dimissione
mea
ex
parte
North
,
&
introitum
quendam
antiquum
in
ipsum
tenementū
de
la
Chaunge
ex
parte
East
,
&
Regiam
stratam
versus
South
,
cum
uno
muro
lapideo
qui
est
ad
finem
ipsarum
placeae
&
schopparum
,
à
tenemento
dicti
Magistri
Thomae
linealiter
extenso
usque
ad
hostium
dicti
introitus
ex
parte
sinistra
ingredientium
per
illud
.
This
anno
47.
Ed.
3.
Both
which
demises
I
was
desirous
to
expresse
at
large
,
because
I
have
not
seen
any
other
record
that
sets
forth
at
all
what
kinde
of
building
this
Exchange
was
.
For
the
antiquity
of
its
continuance
here
before
the
suppression
;
Antiquity
of
●ts
standing
here
.
I
cannot
say
much
.
In
the
sixt
yeare
of
H.
3.
anno
Domini
1222.
I
meet
with
the
Kings
Exchange
at
Canterb.
For
Henry
the
third
(
Stow
ⁿ
is
my
author
)
in
the
sixt
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
wrote
to
the
Scabines
and
men
of
Ipre
,
that
he
Survey
.
pag.
●51
.
ult.
edit
.
and
his
counsell
had
given
prohibition
,
that
none
Englishmen
,
or
other
,
should
make
change
of
plate
,
or
other
masse
of
silver
,
but
onely
at
his
Exchange
at
London
,
or
at
Canterbury
.
Shortly
,
there
was
sometime
a
family
in
our
City
,
which
from
their
neighbourhood
or
other
relation
to
this
place
,
took
name
from
it
,
and
were
sirnamed
De
Cambio
.
An
exchange
relates
to
a
Mint
,
or
place
of
mintage
and
Mint
.
coynage
of
money
;
but
of
old
,
as
will
appeare
by
the
Stat.
anno
primo
H.
6.
cap.
4.
they
might
not
be
together
,
but
were
kept
apart
,
and
a
place
there
was
sometime
neighbouring
to
the
Exchange
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
same
street
,
even
there
where
now
the
Inne
called
the
Crown
or
some
part
of
it
stands
where
our
Mint
was
kept
.
In
angulo
monetariae
versus
East
,
is
part
of
the
boundary
to
that
which
is
now
the
dwelling
house
of
Isaac
Clerk
.
The
Officers
and
Ministers
retaining
to
this
Mint
had
their
housing
hard
by
it
in
some
tenements
of
Christ-Church
.
Whence
in
their
old
rentalls
is
frequent
mention
De
monetariis
in
parochia
Sanctae
Mariae
Bredman
.
This
Mint
(
I
take
it
)
was
silenced
about
the
same
time
with
the
Exchange
,
for
of
latter
yeers
I
finde
no
mention
of
it
.
From
what
antiquity
it
had
stood
and
been
kept
at
this
Antiquity
of
it
place
I
know
not
.
But
amongst
the
places
where
King
Iohn
in
his
letters
makes
mention
of
Mints
kept
in
England
,
this
City
is
one
[
](A12598-e30910-b)o
o
Stow.
Survey
.
pag.
46.
,
and
had
been
so
(
I
suppose
)
for
many
ages
.
King
Aethelstane
appointing
out
the
places
for
Mints
,
and
the
number
of
minters
throughout
the
Kingdome
[
](A12598-e30940-b)p
p
Limbert
.
Archoeonom
.
,
begins
with
Canterbury
,
to
which
he
allowed
seven
minters
:
a
greater
number
then
to
any
other
place
in
the
Kingdome
,
except
London
,
which
was
allowed
to
have
eight
.
Of
these
7
,
foure
were
for
the
King
,
two
for
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
seventh
for
the
Abbat
of
S.
Augustines
.
The
Archbishops
mint
(
it
seems
)
is
yet
elder
.
For
Mr
Selden
in
his
notes
upon
Edmerus
,
and
Speed
in
his
History
make
mention
of
two
severall
coynes
,
one
of
Archbishop
Plegmund
under
Alfred
,
the
other
of
Celnoth
under
Ethelwolf
extant
,
and
presented
in
figure
,
by
Speed
the
latter
,
by
Selden
the
former
.
When
or
how
the
Arohbishop
lost
or
left
off
his
mintage
here
,
I
do
no
where
finde
.
Of
the
time
when
the
Abbats
ceased
I
have
showed
before
out
of
Thorne
,
in
my
Survey
of
S.
Aug.
Amongst
other
pieces
of
antique
(
Romane
,
Britain
,
Saxon
,
Danish
and
Norman
)
coyne
which
I
have
met
with
and
reserve
,
some
were
stamped
in
this
Mint
,
I
take
it
;
in
this
City
,
of
certain
,
the
reverse
of
the
coyne
saith
so
;
I
have
withall
a
piece
or
two
of
H.
8.
coyned
at
Canterbury
,
not
here
,
but
as
I
conceive
at
the
place
now
called
the
Mint
by
the
Court-gate
of
Christ-Church
;
where
after
the
dissolution
he
coyned
money
for
the
service
(
they
say
)
of
his
French
warres
.
Ever
since
which
time
,
the
place
therefore
retains
the
name
of
the
Mint
,
and
the
court
or
yard
which
it
incloseth
is
called
the
Mint-yard
.
So
much
for
the
Mint
.
Retreating
a
little
from
this
place
,
on
the
same
side
of
the
street
there
is
a
place
where
sometime
the
Jews
,
that
,
of
old
,
Jewes
in
Cant.
for
a
long
time
together
,
were
suffered
to
dwell
amongst
us
in
most
of
our
chief
Cities
,
kept
their
residence
;
being
housed
in
this
street
and
in
the
lane
by
it
,
from
thence
to
this
day
called
Jury-lane
,
the
same
.
(
I
take
it
)
which
of
old
I
finde
called
Little-pet-lane
[
](A12598-e31170-b)q
q
Rental
,
vel
.
eccles.
Cant.
.
There
was
of
their
houses
hereaway
to
the
number
of
almost
20.
All
which
,
together
with
their
Synagogue
,
or
(
as
more
frequently
called
)
Schola
Iudaeorum
,
their
School
,
upon
their
generall
banishment
out
of
this
and
all
other
parts
of
the
kingdome
in
Ed.
2.
daies
(
at
what
time
their
number
amounted
unto
16511
[
](A12598-e31200-b)r
r
Matt.
weslm
.
de
anno
1290.
.
)
as
confiscate
,
escheated
to
the
King
:
and
by
him
were
eftsoones
,
some
of
gift
,
some
otherwise
alienated
,
some
to
one
,
some
to
another
,
but
the
most
(
to
the
number
viz.
of
at
least
12.
and
a
void
piece
of
ground
which
was
Communitatis
Iudaeorum
Civitatis
,
.i.
the
Jewes
in
common
)
to
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
[
](A12598-e31230-b)s
s
Lib.
eccles.
Christi
Can●
.
.
Their
Synagogue
or
School
stood
about
where
now
some
part
of
the
Saracens
head
Taverne
doth
,
as
appeares
by
the
Records
of
Christ-Church
.
Which
have
this
bound
to
certain
fee
of
the
late
Monks
hard
by
it
,
viz.
Terrae
in
parochia
omnium
Sanctorum
inter
magnum
vicum
qui
est
versus
Aquilonem
,
&
Scholam
Iudaeorum
quae
est
versus
Austrum
,
juxta
venellam
qua
itur
à
praedicto
magno
vico
versus
sanctam
Mildritham
:
being
that
ground
(
I
take
it
)
whereon
the
forepart
(
to
the
street-ward
)
of
that
which
is
now
the
Saracens
head
Taverne
,
being
in
show
newer
then
the
back-part
,
was
afterward
built
.
To
which
ground
the
very
next
house
above
(
the
Mitre
)
is
bounded
Westward
,
and
called
domus
juxt
a
scolam
Iudeorum
,
thus
explained
in
the
Rentall
,
viz.
Domus
lapidea
quae
est
contra
terram
ubi
scola
Iudaeorum
sita
est
versus
Occidentem
.
By
all
which
I
collect
and
verily
conceive
,
that
the
now
Stone-Parlour
of
the
Saracens
head
,
mounted
upon
a
Vault
and
ascended
by
many
Stone-steps
(
as
the
Iewish
Synagogues
and
Schooles
were
alwayes
built
aloft
[
](A12598-e31270-b)t
t
Moses
and
Aaron
.
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
pag.
80.
)
is
the
Remaines
of
a
good
part
of
that
which
was
our
Canterbury
Iewes
Schoole
or
Synagogue
.
I
could
here
very
much
enlarge
my selfe
in
giving
you
the
Story
of
the
Iewes
first
advent
or
entrance
into
this
Land
,
their
time
of
continuance
here
,
with
their
behaviour
and
dealings
during
that
time
,
and
the
causes
,
reasons
and
motives
for
their
expulsion
at
last
:
which
were
chiefely
two
;
their
immoderate
usury
;
and
their
barbarous
practice
of
crucifying
,
at
places
where
they
abode
,
any
Christians
child
they
could
get
about
Easter
time
.
But
I
am
prevented
here
in
by
many
others
that
have
severally
divulged
these
things
already
to
the
full
;
as
Harpsfield
,
and
Stow
,
but
more
exactly
and
most
elaborately
and
like
himselfe
,
our
learned
Selden
,
Purcases
guide
and
Author
for
a
purposed
discourse
of
this
kinde
;
wherefore
I
forbeare
,
ne
actum
agerem
:
onely
adding
what
I
have
seene
noted
,
(
but
how
truely
I
know
not
)
that
the
Iewes
,
when
living
here
,
were
such
notorious
Vsurers
,
that
Usury
,
among
the
Christians
,
Vsury
called
Iudeisme
.
became
called
Iudaisme
.
Pro
praemiss
is
Abbas
donatorem
acquietavit
de
28●
.
in
Iudeismo
,
loco
gersumiae
:
as
it
is
in
an
old
deed
.
And
they
still
continue
this
trade
wheresoever
they
become
,
whereby
they
grow
rich
even
to
envy
every
where
,
yet
(
as
one
saith
[
](A12598-e31370-b)u
u
Sandys
Relation
of
Religion
,
&c.
)
many
of
the
Christians
doe
use
them
under
hand
in
improving
their
unlawfull
rents
to
their
utmost
proportion
.
Now
a
word
or
two
of
the
Gild-hall
(
or
Court-hall
,
as
Gildhall
.
we
call
it
)
and
my
survey
of
this
Ward
is
at
an
end
.
Here
then
,
as
in
the
fittest
,
and
most
convenient
place
,
being
the
principall
street
of
the
City
,
is
the
Court
,
Tribunall
,
or
place
of
Judicature
of
the
City
seated
and
kept
:
where
distributive
Justice
in
both
,
civill
and
criminall
causes
,
of
secular
nature
,
sorting
to
the
cognizance
of
that
Court
,
is
administred
.
Vulgarly
we
call
the
place
the
Gildhall
.
The
etymology
and
derivation
whereof
is
from
the
Saxon
(
or
old
English
)
word
,
Gild
,
signifying
a
society
or
corporation
.
Here
is
a
Court
kept
every
Munday
throughout
the
yeare
,
for
Law-matters
,
and
for
the
deciding
of
differences
and
righting
of
grievances
betweene
party
and
party
;
and
on
every
other
Twesday
a
Court
of
Burgmote
holden
beside
,
for
meeting
and
treaty
about
the
affaires
and
good
government
of
the
City
.
It
had
not
the
name
of
the
Gild-hall
untill
(
as
it
were
)
of
late
yeares
.
That
name
of
it
occurres
not
in
any
record
that
I
could
yet
meet
with
,
untill
the
26.
of
Hen.
6.
who
then
in
his
Charter
of
the
change
of
the
Bailiffes
into
a
Maior
,
makes
mention
of
this
Tribunall
by
that
name
,
granting
(
inter
alia
)
that
the
Maior
shall
hold
pleas
in
le
Guildhall
Civitatis
praedict
.
as
his
words
are
.
Aforetime
Spech-house
.
it
was
commonly
called
and
knowne
by
the
name
of
the
Spech-house
;
and
the
common
goale
or
prison
of
the
City
,
since
removed
to
Westgate
,
being
then
kept
by
it
,
that
is
in
that
part
of
it
which
is
to
the
street-ward
,
was
from
it
adjacency
to
it
,
so
called
also
.
For
proofe
both
of
one
and
tother
read
the
following
notes
extracted
from
certaine
witnesses
examinations
,
Anno
1414.
taken
in
a
cause
of
defamation
,
betweene
a
couple
of
the
City
(
for
calling
one
the
other
Thiefe
,
a
crime
and
calumny
wherein
the
defamed
of
those
dayes
did
usually
after
purgation
,
right
himselfe
in
Court
Christian
)
and
recorded
in
a
Booke
of
Depositions
remaining
in
the
Office
[
](A12598-e31480-b)x
x
Regist.
Consist
.
Cant.
.
Whereof
one
is
this
:
Dicit
(
saith
the
witnesse
)
quod
Iohannem
Copherst
semel
vidit
in
quadam
domo
vocat'
Spech-house
scituat'
juxta
Hospitium
Leonis
in
alto
vico
Cant.
in
parochia
sanctae
Mariae
Bredman
.
Another
this
.
Occasione
hujusmodi
verborum
dictus
Thomas
fuer
at
arrestatus
ad
prisonam
vocat'
Spech-house
in
alto
vico
Cant.
scituat'
&
ibidem
dictus
T.
B.
movebat
querelam
contra
eum
ad
summam
decem
marcarum
,
coram
Ballivo
&
juratis
dictae
villae
.
A
third
,
and
the
last
,
this
.
Interrogatus
penes
quos
opinio
dicti
Tho.
sit
denigrat'
dicit
apud
Ballivos
Cant.
Io.
Browne
&
Will
.
Bennet
,
&
apud
omnes
Burgenses
pro
tunc
existentes
in
domo
vocat'
Spech-house
Cant.
The
Towne-Court
hath
not
alwayes
beene
kept
at
this
place
:
but
,
as
now
it
is
and
of
long
time
hath
beene
here
,
so
both
it
and
the
prison
were
formerly
kept
together
elsewhere
,
and
that
(
I
take
it
)
at
the
place
of
the
now
Corne-Market
,
and
were
then
also
called
the
Spech-house
(
of
which
before
at
large
:
)
Very
properly
did
they
stand
contiguously
together
,
if
Tholosanus
[
](A12598-e31560-b)y
y
De
Republica
.
lib.
2.
cap.
7.
judgement
in
this
point
be
to
be
followed
who
saith
.
Iuxta
tribunalia
&
continentes
sint
carceres
qui
ad
custodiam
judicandorum
aedificari
debent
,
tuti
&
contra
vim
omnem
muniti
ut
inde
facilius
&
cum
minori
periculo
ad
judicium
duci
&
reduci
possint
.
Thus
he
.
But
why
the
place
of
Judicature
called
the
Spech-house
?
Properly
,
Whence
called
the
Spech-house
.
some
thinke
,
from
the
arguing
and
debating
of
matters
there
,
not
without
much
vociferation
.
And
not
unlikely
.
With
as
much
congruity
(
I
dare
say
)
as
For
us
is
of
Isodore
derived
a
fando
,
from
speaking
.
But
I
leave
it
,
and
this
Ward
,
and
proceed
(
up
the
street
)
to
Newingate-Ward
.
Newingate
Ward
.
IN
which
what
is
most
remarkeable
of
us
,
are
the
Remaines
of
the
Augustines
Fryers
,
whereunto
a
reasonable
Augustine
Fryers
.
faire
Stone-Gate
in
Saint
Georges
street
leadeth
;
the
now
Mansion
or
habitation
of
Captaine
Berries
Heires
,
after
many
other
mesne
owners
,
since
the
suppression
:
before
which
time
it
was
the
seate
of
the
Augustine
(
as
I
said
)
Eremite
,
mendicant
Fryers
.
Mendicant
because
it
was
one
and
the
first
of
the
foure
orders
of
begging
Fryers
:
Eremite
and
Augustine
,
because
Saint
Augustine
,
that
famous
African
Father
(
they
say
)
was
their
founder
,
who
being
and
living
in
Eremo
or
in
the
Wildernesse
,
erected
and
instituted
their
order
,
and
prescribed
them
a
rule
of
living
;
About
which
they
and
the
Regular
Canons
are
at
contestation
as
you
may
read
elsewhere
.
They
were
otherwhile
and
of
some
called
also
the
White
FF
.
(
though
properly
and
strictly
the
Carmelites
are
understood
by
that
Epithete
)
because
that
they
doe
weare
[
](A12598-e31760-b)z
z
Owen
Genealogy
of
Monkes
,
&c.
a
long
white
wate
of
cloth
downe
to
their
heeles
all
loose
,
with
a
cowle
or
hood
of
the
same
,
when
they
are
in
their
Cloisters
;
however
when
they
goe
abroad
,
they
weare
a
black
coate
over
the
other
,
with
another
cowle
,
having
both
their
coates
then
bound
close
to
their
bodies
,
with
a-broad
leather
girdle
or
belt
,
saith
Ōwen
.
The
generality
of
these
FF
.
came
first
into
England
,
from
Italy
,
about
the
yeare
1252.
saith
Bale
.
These
in
particular
came
hither
,
and
setled
themselves
here
,
about
the
yeare
1325.
For
that
very
yeare
the
then
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
sends
and
directs
these
his
mandatory
letters
[
](A12598-e31840-b)a
a
Liber
Eccles.
Cant.
concerning
them
to
his
then
Commissary
,
viz.
Walterus
permissione
divina
&c.
Dilecto
filio
Commissario
nostro
Cant.
salutem
,
gratiam
&
benedictionem
.
Licet
universaliter
tamjura
civilia
quam
canonica
prohibeant
ne
quis
absque
pontificali
authoritate
Oratorii
domum
de
novo
construere
praesumat
,
ac
sedes
Apostolica
per
multa
privilegia
specialiter
indul●erit
&
expressè
,
ne
quis
in
fundo
ecclesiae
Cant.
praeter
authori●atem
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopi
&
capituli
,
ecclesiam
,
capellam
vel
oratorium
de
novo
edificare
moliatur
.
Fratres
tamen
heremitarum
sancti
Augustini
hac
die
dominica
in
festo
Natalis
beatae
Mariae
Virginis
in
quadam
domo
Civitatis
Cant.
in
fundo
ecclesiae
Cant.
absque
licentia
&
assensu
nostro
&
Capituli
nostri
,
oratorium
seu
ecclesiam
de
novo
erexerunt
,
&
pulsata
campanae
missarum
solempnia
publicè
celebrare
&
oblationes
,
ecclesiae
parochiali
debitas
temere
recipere
ut
asseritur
praesumpser'
.
Quocirca
vo●is
firmiter
injungendo
mandamus
quatenus
per
viros
fide
dignos
●jus
rei
plenam
noticiam
habentes
diligentem
faciatis
inquisi●ionem
.
Et
si
per
inquisitionem
praedict'
suggestae
inveneritis
●eritate
fulciri
,
tunc
ipsum
locum
in
quo
praedicti
fratres
sic
ut
praemittitur
temere
celebrarunt
,
&
adhuc
ut
dicitur
celebrant
,
vice
&
authoritate
nostra
ecclesiastico
supponatis
interdicto
.
Citantes
nichilominus
nominatim
illos
fratres
quos
in
praedicto
loco
per
dictam
inquisitionem
convinceritis
celebrasse
,
ac
ipsos
fratres
ibidem
commorantes
,
si
qui
sint
,
quòd
compareant
coram
nobis
die
legitimo
per
vos
statuendo
ubicunque
in
Civitate
Dioc.
seu
Provinc
.
nostrae
Cant.
tunc
fuerimus
de
hujusmodi
injuria
&
contemptis
nobis
&
ecclesiae
nostrae
Cant.
per
eosdem
illatis
responsuri
,
ulteriusque
facturi
&
recepturi
quod
canonicis
convenitinstitutis
.
De
die
verò
receptionis
praesentium
,
&
quid
feceritis
in
praemissis
nos
dictis
die
&
loco
certificetis
per
literas
vestras
patentes
harum
seriem
continentes
.
Dat'
apud
Tenham
18.
Kal.
Octob.
Anno
Domini
Mcccxxvo.
For
the
Fryers
[
](A12598-e31930-b)b
b
Lib.
eccles.
Christs
Cant.
having
purchased
and
gotten
possession
of
a
house
or
tenement
and
appertenances
,
in
the
Parish
of
Saint
George
in
Canterbury
of
one
Thomas
of
Bonynton
,
bounded
out
as
followeth
,
viz.
by
a
certaine
lane
,
sometime
called
Lambertslane
,
afterwards
Brewerslane
,
that
is
,
betweene
the
same
lane
,
and
another
tenement
of
the
said
Thomas
toward
the
North
,
and
a
certaine
place
called
Eald-gaole
and
the
tenement
of
Cicely
at
Gayole
toward
the
West
,
and
the
tenement
of
.
Thomas
Chich
toward
the
East
,
and
the
tenement
of
Thomas
Clement
,
and
of
the
Hospitall
of
Priests
toward
the
South
:
the
Fryers
(
I
say
)
having
purchased
and
gotten
possession
of
this
tenement
;
forthwith
build
them
a
Church
,
and
therein
erect
Altars
,
and
all
of
their
owne
authority
:
So
busily
bestirring
themselves
,
that
both
the
Monkes
and
the
Parson
of
Saint
George
were
in
danger
to
be
prejudiced
in
their
severall
interests
,
the
one
(
the
Monkes
)
to
an
annuity
of
20d.
per
annum
,
payable
to
them
(
that
is
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
;
)
the
other
(
the
Parson
)
to
the
tithes
and
other
rights
ecclesiasticall
payable
to
him
,
out
of
the
said
Tenement
.
At
length
within
a
yeare
after
or
such
a
matter
,
the
Monkes
and
they
came
to
composition
for
their
annuity
,
of
whom
they
obtained
a
remission
and
release
of
all
arrerages
thereof
past
,
so
as
the
Fryers
see
to
the
due
payment
of
it
for
time
to
come
.
The
Parson
also
,
Iohn
of
Natyndon
by
name
,
after
he
had
(
for
the
timely
prevention
of
his
owne
and
his
Churches
prejudice
,
by
the
Fryers
alteration
of
the
state
and
property
of
that
late
house
,
which
beside
primitias
decimas
&
oblationes
,
yielded
him
and
it
other
commodities
before
the
Fryers
time
)
brought
his
action
against
them
before
Iohn
Badesley
the
Chancellor
,
and
Robert
de
Weston
,
Auditors
of
causes
under
the
then
Archbishop
(
Walter
Reinolds
)
to
the
end
to
compell
them
by
course
of
law
(
as
but
right
and
reason
required
)
to
secure
him
and
his
Church
against
detriment
and
deterioration
in
this
behalfe
;
came
also
to
composition
with
them
:
in
and
by
the
which
the
house
is
quietly
yielded
and
confirmed
to
the
FF
.
with
liberty
to
make
their
abode
therein
,
and
to
get
their
Chapell
,
oratory
or
Church
and
Altars
already
erected
upon
the
place
,
and
also
a
certaine
plot
of
ground
laid
out
for
a
Churchyard
,
to
be
dedicated
:
and
IX
ˢ
to
be
yearely
paid
by
them
,
for
and
in
lieu
of
all
dues
,
to
the
Parson
of
Saint
George
for
the
time
being
for
ever
;
whereof
the
one
moiety
at
Midsummer
,
and
the
other
at
Michaelmas
;
subjecting
themselves
to
the
Archbishop
,
or
any
other
Judge
ordinary
,
or
delegate
,
for
compulsion
,
in
default
of
payment
.
The
Parson
being
tyed
to
obey
sub
poena
excommunicationis
,
and
the
Fryers
,
sub
poena
interdicti
.
The
Fryers
afterward
[
](A12598-e32210-b)c
c
Lib.
Eccles.
memora●ae
.
enlarging
their
seate
by
purchasing
of
Iohn
Cherh
of
Canterbury
,
quandam
placeam
seu
aream
in
fra
prochiam
sancti
Georgii
Cant.
existen'
super
stratam
Regiam
apud
Clothmarket
,
upon
part
of
which
they
built
their
outward
Gate
:
in
the
yeare
1356.
they
enter
into
obgation
,
and
doe
binde
themselves
and
their
house
to
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
(
of
whose
Fee
it
seems
it
was
a
part
)
to
pay
them
2s
s
4d.
per
annum
for
it
.
And
thus
have
I
shewed
you
when
and
in
what
manner
these
Fryers
came
to
house
first
,
and
afterward
compleately
seate
themselves
here
.
A
great
ornament
afterward
to
this
place
,
and
to
the
Iohn
Capgrave
.
whole
order
was
Iohn
Capgrave
,
in
his
time
,
that
is
,
Anno
1484.
or
thereabouts
,
a
famous
Fryer
of
this
house
,
and
a
great
Writer
,
the
Catalogue
of
whose
workes
may
be
seene
in
Pitseus
,
who
is
very
large
,
if
not
lavish
in
his
commendation
for
a
man
of
most
excellent
parts
.
For
benefactors
to
this
Monastery
of
note
,
I
read
of
but
two
:
the
one
a
Widow
woman
,
one
Amabilia
Gobyon
;
who
made
choise
of
these
Austin-Fryers-Church
for
her
place
of
Sepulture
,
and
gave
by
her
will
[
](A12598-e32350-b)d
d
Penes
registrum
Consist
.
Cant.
ten
markes
to
the
repaire
thereof
.
This
in
the
yeare
1405.
The
other
one
Sir
Iohn
Fineur
Knight
,
who
in
Hen.
7.
time
became
a
most
liberall
benefactor
to
the
place
,
as
,
if
you
peruse
the
following
Instrument
[
](A12598-e32390-b)e
e
Ms.
penes
meipsum
.
,
will
appeare
unto
you
.
Vniversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
praesentes
literas
visuris
seu
audituris
Willielmus
Mallaham
Prior
Conventus
domus
fratrum
heremitarum
divi
Augustini
ordinis
in
Civitate
Cantuar.
sit'
&
fundat'
ac
ejusdem
loci
fratres
,
salutem
&
sinceram
in
Domino
caritatem
.
Cum
in
officiis
caritatis
illis
primo
loco
teneamur
obnoxii
ex
quibus
nos
beneficia
recepisse
cognoscimus
,
nec
magnum
immo
dignissimum
fore
arbitremur
ut
illos
spiritualibus
reficiamus
epulis
qui
nos
temporalibus
dotaverunt
:
&
Dominus
Iohannes
Fyneux
miles
Dominique
Henrici
Regis
septimi
Dominus
Iohannes
Fyneux
.
necnon
&
octavi
capitalis
Iusticiarius
ad
placita
coram
eisdem
Regibus
tenend'
vir
utique
prudentissimus
,
genere
nisignis
,
Iustitia
praeclarus
,
pietate
refertus
,
humanitate
splendidus
&
caritate
fecundus
,
ex
ejus
munificentia
&
bonitate
circa
ecclesiae
nostrae
,
refectorii
,
dormitorii
nostri
,
murorum
nostrorum
reparationem
&
refectionem
quadraginta
librarum
summam
ampliúsque
largissimè
exposuerit
.
Hinc
est
quòd
Nos
Willielmus
Prior
antedictus
&
ejusd'
domus
fratres
hujus
dignissimi
viri
caritatem
fecundam
advertentes
pro
hujusm'
ejus
largitione
suapiissima
unanimi
consensu
&
assensu
,
concessimus
,
donavimus
ac
praesentis
donationis
nostrae
scripto
roboravimus
&
pro
perpetuo
confirmavimus
prout
per
praesentes
confirmamus
eidem
Iohanni
Fyneux
heredibus
&
successoribus
suis
unum
Capellanum
ex
fratribus
nostris
quotidie
&
imperpetuum
apud
altare
in
honore
beatae
Mariae
Virginis
vocat'
in
Capella
beatae
Mariae
edificatade
visitatione
ejus
,
missam
quae
vocabitur
missabeatae
Mariae
inter
horam
septimam
&
octavam
celebraturum
.
Et
quòd
idem
Capellanus
pro
tempore
celebraturus
quotidie
post
offeratori●m
,
&
ante
manuum
lotionem
ad
cornu
Altaris
conversus
alta
voce
recitabit
in
quadam
tabula
nomina
infra
scripta
ut
sequitur
.
Oretur
divina
clementia
pro
animabus
Domini
Iohannis
Fyneux
militis
&
Elisabeth
consortis
suae
,
Henrici
Regis
ejus
nomine
septimi
,
Iohannis
Morton
Cardinalis
quondam
Archiepiscopi
Cantuar.
Willielmi
Apuldorfeld
&
Mildredae
consortis
suae
,
ac
pro
animabus
omnium
fidelium
defunctorum
.
Et
ut
haec
donatio
&
concessio
nostra
firmiter
&
perpetuò
observetur
:
Nos
Willielmus
Prior
praefatus
&
hujus
ejusdem
loci
Conventus
hanc
do●ationem
&
concessionem
nostram
non
solum
sigilli
nostri
communis
&
Capitularis
appositione
sed
&
manuum
nostrarum
subscriptione
confirmavimus
,
&
per
praesentes
confirmamus
.
Dat'
in
domo
nostra
Capitulari
praedictae
domus
nostrae
apud
Cantuar.
vicesimo
octavo
die
mensis
Novembris
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
quingentesimo
vicesimo
secundo
.
Et
ego
frater
Willielmus
Wederhall
Doctor
in
theologia
&
Provincialis
ejusdem
ordinis
fratrum
heremitarum
omnia
&
singula
praedicta
condignò
&
salubriter
percontentus
fuisse
concessa
&
condonata
,
pro
confirmatione
omnium
&
singulorum
,
sic
ut
praefertur
per
Priorem
&
confratres
praedictos
concessorum
&
condonatorum
ad
specialem
rogatum
&
requisitionem
praefatorum
Prioris
&
Conventus
,
praescriptis
concessioni
&
condonationi
sigillum
meum
quo
ad
talia
negotia
utor
apposui
.
Dat'
quoad
sigillationem
hujus
confirmationis
nostrae
vicesimo
die
Decembris
Anno
Dom.
supra
dicto
.
Hitherto
and
enough
of
the
Aug.
Friers
.
Having
formerly
discoursed
at
large
of
the
old
Gaol
or
Prison
sometime
standing
about
this
place
;
for
avoiding
of
repetitions
,
I
forbear
all
further
discourse
ofit
here
.
And
so
finish
with
this
Ward
:
finding
nothing
more
observable
in
it
,
except
the
goodly
conduit
there
,
which
,
because
of
a
future
occasion
which
I
shall
have
to
make
mention
of
it
,
I
shall
deferre
to
speak
of
here
.
Northgate
Ward
.
THis
Ward
offers
and
affords
three
remarkable
places
,
to
our
Survey
,
and
they
are
,
1.
The
place
called
Stablegate
.
2.
the
quondam
house
of
the
Templars
.
3.
The
late
house
of
the
black
Princes
chantery
Priests
.
I
will
begin
with
Stablegate
.
A
borough
or
hamlet
by
the
Stablegate
.
Charter
of
Hen.
6.
made
to
the
City
excepted
from
the
Franchise
of
the
same
,
as
being
a
parcell
of
the
vill
of
Westgate
,
and
of
the
see
and
liberty
of
the
Archbishop
,
to
whom
of
old
it
hath
belonged
:
it
being
taken
for
the
very
place
where
Augustine
the
first
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
his
company
were
entertained
and
seated
by
King
Ethelbert
,
before
he
resigned
to
him
his
royall
Palace
.
Concessit
cis
(
Thornes
words
)
locum
habitationis
in
civitate
Doroberniae
scituatum
,
viz.
infra
parochiam
Sancti
Aclphegi
,
ex
opposito
regiae
stratae
versus
Aquilonem
;
per
murum
Palatii
Archiepiscopalis
in
longitudine
se
extendit
,
in
quo
Augustinus
cum
suis
domesticis
usque
ad
conversionem
Regis
hospitatus
est
.
Fuerat
tunc
temporis
quasi
oratorium
pro
familia
Regis
ut
ibi
●dorarent
&
Diis
suis
liberos
immolarent
.
Sanctus
verò
ille
hospes
tanta
hospitium
suum
voluit
libertate
promovere
,
&
ab
exactionibus
quorumcunque
perpetualiter
acquietare
,
quòd
neque
Civibus
in
tallagiis
&
assessionibus
quoquo
modo
debeant
respondere
,
vel
eis
subsidium
aliquod
praestare
:
sed
Archiepiscopo
in
omnibus
subjacere
,
&
ut
suum
Palatium
firma
libertate
gaudere
.
Ita
ut
si
fures
vel
homicidae
vel
alii
quan●is
indictati
situm
de
Stablegate
valeant
introire
;
ut
in
ecclesia
,
libertate
gaudebunt
.
Thus
he
.
Whence
it
took
the
name
of
Stablegate
,
I
am
as
yet
ignorant
.
Some
surmise
from
the
staple
of
wool
which
anciently
was
kept
in
the
City
.
Canterbury
being
one
of
the
places
where
by
the
stat.
27.
Ed.
3.
it
was
ordained
to
be
kept
,
and
the
onely
place
that
two
yeares
before
(
25.
Ed.
3.
)
the
same
King
appointed
for
the
keeping
of
it
at
,
for
the
honour
of
St
Thomas
[
](A12598-e32700-b)f
f
Stow.
Survey
.
pag
496.
ult.
●ditionis
.
.
If
so
,
then
is
there
a
mistake
in
the
writing
of
it
Stablegate
,
for
Staplegate
.
There
was
sometime
a
family
in
our
City
,
who
from
their
habitation
either
at
or
neare
this
place
,
were
sirnamed
De
Stablegate
,
and
of
Stab
.
whereof
one
Edmund
Stablegate
Edmund
Stablegate
.
(
the
same
man
I
take
it
that
Lambert
speaks
of
.
Peramb
.
of
Kent
,
in
Bilsington
)
in
the
42.
Ed.
3.
was
a
Bailiff
of
the
City
.
For
to
a
deed
or
Charter
of
Nicholas
at
Crouch
,
made
to
the
Hospitall
of
Eastbridge
(
de
quieta
clamatione
juris
sui
in
quodam
tenemento
cum
gardino
&
pertinen'
scituat'
in
parochia
sancti
Petri
Cant.
inter
curtilagium
de
Estbridge
versus
East
,
&
murum
lapideum
fratrum
minorum
Cant.
versus
West
,
continen'
in
longitudine
a
regia
strata
versus
North
usque
ad
aquam
del
Stour
vers.
South
136
pedes
,
&
in
latitud
.
46
pedes
)
this
Edmund
,
by
the
title
of
one
of
the
Bailiffs
of
the
City
is
,
with
others
,
a
witnesse
.
He
had
also
a
seat
or
habitation
in
the
Suburbs
by
Natindon
,
limitaneous
to
the
Cities
Franchise
thereaway
,
as
the
perambulation
thereof
will
show
.
I
leave
Stablegate
,
and
passe
to
the
house
of
the
Templars
.
House
of
Templars
.
An
order
of
Knights
that
began
in
the
yeare
1118.
These
Knights
Templars
(
saith
Stow
[
](A12598-e32890-b)g
g
Survey
pag.
438.
&
439.
,
speaking
out
of
Matthew
Paris
,
of
the
Temple
in
London
)
took
their
beginning
about
the
yeare
1118.
in
manner
following
.
Certain
noble
Knights
bound
themselves
by
vow
in
the
hands
of
the
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
,
to
serve
Christ
after
the
manner
of
Regular
Canons
,
in
chastity
and
obedience
,
and
to
renounce
their
own
proper
wills
for
ever
:
the
first
of
which
order
were
Hugh
Pagan
and
Geffrey
of
S.
Audomar
.
And
whereas
at
the
first
they
had
no
certain
habitation
,
Baldwin
,
King
of
Ierusalem
,
granted
unto
them
a
dwelling
place
in
his
Palace
by
the
Temple
,
and
the
Canons
of
the
same
Temple
gave
them
the
street
,
thereby
to
build
therein
their
houses
of
Office
;
and
the
Patriarch
,
the
King
,
the
Nobles
,
and
the
Prelates
,
gave
unto
them
certain
revenues
out
of
their
Lordships
.
Their
first
profession
was
for
safegard
of
the
Pilgrims
,
coming
to
visit
the
Sepulchre
,
and
to
keep
the
high-wayes
against
the
lying
in
wait
of
theeves
&c.
About
ten
yeares
after
,
they
had
a
rule
appointed
unto
them
,
and
a
white
habit
by
Honorius
the
second
;
then
Pope
;
and
whereas
they
had
but
nine
in
number
,
they
began
to
increase
greatly
.
Afterward
in
Pope
Eugenius
time
,
they
bare
crosses
of
red
cloth
,
on
their
uppermost
garments
,
to
be
known
from
others
,
and
in
short
time
because
they
had
their
first
Mansion
hard
by
the
temple
of
our
Lord
in
Ierusalem
,
they
were
called
Knights
of
the
Temple
.
Many
Noblemen
in
all
parts
of
Christendome
,
became
brethren
of
this
order
,
and
builded
for
themselves
Temples
in
every
City
or
great
Town
in
England
,
but
this
(
saith
my
Author
)
at
London
was
their
chief
house
,
which
they
builded
after
the
form
of
the
Temple
neare
to
the
Sepulchre
of
our
Lord
at
Ierusalem
.
They
had
also
(
saith
he
)
other
Temples
in
Cambridge
,
Bristow
,
Canterbury
,
Dover
,
Warwick
&c.
That
in
Canterbury
Stow
speaks
of
,
was
situate
in
North-gate
Parish
,
in
or
neare
Waterlock-lane
(
the
lane
,
I
conceive
,
under
the
Town-wall
,
and
leading
by
Northgate
Church
within
,
down
to
the
river
running
from
Abbotsmill
.
)
For
I
reade
[
](A12598-e33100-b)h
h
Thorne
in
vitis
Abbat
.
Sancti
Augustini
.
of
a
messuage
,
which
in
the
yeare
1271
was
given
to
St
Austines
Abbey
by
one
Edmunde
de
Cambio
scituat'
in
venella
de
Weterloke
in
parochia
de
Northgate
,
prope
domos
Templariorum
&c.
When
this
sect
of
the
Templars
was
abolished
,
and
why
,
as
also
what
became
of
their
possessions
,
you
may
finde
elsewhere
.
Leaving
them
then
,
I
shall
show
you
next
where
the
black
Princes
Priests
.
Princes
Chantery
Priests
were
once
housed
,
and
so
I
shall
have
done
with
this
Ward
.
Their
house
stood
,
I
may
say
it
yet
stands
(
for
so
I
take
it
,
in
part
it
doth
)
very
neare
,
if
not
in
the
place
where
some
part
of
the
Templars
habitation
was
situate
.
But
let
me
first
show
you
that
such
a
house
there
once
was
,
and
that
I
shall
do
from
the
charter
or
deed
of
this
Princes
Chanteries
foundation
,
in
which
are
these
words
.
Promora
siquidem
dictorum
sacerdotum
assignavimus
quendam
habitationis
locum
juxta
elemosinariam
dicti
monasterii
(
meaning
Christ-Church
)
in
quo
construetur
&c.
wherewith
concurreth
the
relation
of
the
Priests
themselves
(
one
of
them
at
least
)
to
Hen.
8.
Commissioners
,
which
hath
these
words
ofit
.
Also
the
said
Prince
Edward
gave
to
the
s●id
.
Chaplains
and
to
their
Successours
for
ever
a
house
in
S.
Alphies
Parish
,
the
yearely
value
of
it
is
XX
s.
&c.
Next
let
me
observe
unto
you
that
over
an
ancient
stone-porch
opening
to
the
lane
leading
you
from
Stablegate
,
Westward
,
towards
the
lane
turning
to
Abbats-mill
,
there
are
yet
undefaced
the
Black-Princes
armes
obvious
to
the
eye
of
any
observing
passenger
.
And
so
by
this
time
(
I
hope
)
the
place
is
sufficiently
discovered
,
and
my
task
for
this
Ward
absolved
.
Worthgate
Ward
.
COming
now
to
Worthgate
ward
.
The
first
thing
I
shall
survey
there
is
the
quondam
Hospitall
of
poore
Priests
.
Hospitall
of
Poore
Priests
.
A
Spittle
first
built
and
founded
by
Simon
Langton
Archdeacon
(
and
brother
of
Stephen
Langton
Archbishop
)
of
Canterbury
about
the
yeare
1240.
Not
(
it
seems
)
altogether
of
his
own
purse
,
but
chiefly
by
and
with
the
alms
and
charitie
of
pious
and
devout
benefactors
.
Quod
Hospitale
idem
Archidiaconus
diversorum
elemosinis
dicitur
fundasse
,
saith
Thorne
relating
the
foundation
of
this
Spittle
.
It
was
(
I
conceive
)
intended
for
a
place
of
succour
and
relief
to
poore
Priests
.
i.
Chaplaines
,
Curates
,
and
other
like
unbeneficed
Clerks
,
chiefly
those
(
I
suppose
)
that
either
by
age
or
other
infirmity
,
were
disabled
for
the
performance
any
longer
of
their
holy
function
abroad
in
the
world
,
and
therefore
were
here
accommodated
with
a
Chapell
(
wherein
to
pray
,
sing
and
celebrate
for
their
benefactors
,
and
to
performe
Chapell
.
other
divine
duties
)
contiguous
to
this
their
habitation
,
dedicate
,
as
their
Hospitall
,
to
the
blessed
Virgin
;
whose
first
fabrick
was
not
,
as
now
,
of
stone
.
One
Thomas
Wyke
(
Master
,
I
take
it
of
the
Hospitall
)
anno
1373.
new
built
it
of
stone
,
but
it
is
now
made
and
parcelled
out
into
dwellings
and
work-houses
.
Shortly
after
the
Hospitalls
foundation
perfected
,
at
Langton
the
founder
his
instance
,
the
then
Abbat
and
Covent
of
S.
Augustines
granted
to
it
the
Parsonage
of
Stodmersh
,
of
their
Patronage
.
Of
which
grant
my
Author
(
Thorne
)
gives
this
Copy
.
OMnibus
Sanctae
matris
&c.
R.
Dei
gratia
&c.
Ad
universitatis
Grant
of
Stodmersh
Church
.
vestrae
noticiam
volumus
pervenire
,
nos
,
divinae
pietatis
intuitu
ad
instantiam
viri
venerabilis
&
amici
nostri
karissimi
Magistri
Simonis
de
L.
Archidiac
.
Cant.
Ecclesiam
Sanctae
Mariae
de
Stodin
.
quae
ad
nostram
pertinuit
donationem
perpetuè
concessisse
&
dedisse
Hospitali
pauperum
Sacerdotum
quod
situm
est
in
parochia
de
Sancta
Margareta
in
Cant.
ad
sustentationem
eorundem
cum
proventibus
quatuor
acrarum
singulis
annis
de
Dominio
nostro
de
Stodmarsh
antiquo
more
de
gratia
nostra
speciali
percipiendum
:
hoc
adjecto
,
quòd
in
dicta
parochia
nullas
terras
vel
redditus
de
nostris
tenentibus
,
dicti
Sacerdotes
vel
eorum
procuratores
ement
vel
aliquo
titulo
sibi
appropriabunt
nisi
de
nostro
vel
Successorum
nostrorum
licentia
speciali
,
nec
decimas
aliquas
de
Dom●nio
nostro
de
Stodm
.
requirent
in
futuro
.
Quando
autem
dictam
eis
fecimus
donationem
Synd●cus
dicti
Hospitalis
de
voluntate
Archidiaconi
memorati
,
nomine
dictorum
Sacerdotum
&
Hospitalis
supradicti
nobis
&
ecclesiae
nostrae
Sacramentum
praestitit
fidelitatis
,
&
hoc
idem
facient
omnes
Successores
sui
.
Dictus
autem
Procurator
vel
aliquis
Sacerdos
Hospitalis
supradicti
omni
anno
super
majus
altare
in
ecclesia
nostra
in
die
S.
Augustin'
unum
cereum
unius
librae
in
signum
recognitionis
praemissorum
&c.
To
this
Parsonage
,
not
long
after
,
to
wit
anno
1271.
another
was
added
,
that
I
mean
of
S.
Margaret
in
Cant.
given
to
this
Hospitall
by
the
same
donors
that
the
former
,
or
if
you
will
(
as
the
private
Lieger
of
the
house
hath
it
)
by
Hugh
Mortimer
then
Archdeacon
,
authoritate
ordinaria
,
the
See
being
void
,
with
consent
of
the
Patrons
,
the
Abbat
and
Covent
aforesaid
.
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
Cclxxjᵒ
(
saith
Thorne
Grant
of
S.
Margarets
Church
.
of
it
)
data
fuit
ecclesia
Sanctae
Margaretae
Cant.
Hospitali
pauperum
Sacerdotum
ibidem
in
liberam
&
perpetuam
elem
'
ab
abbate
R.
quae
fuit
ante
nostri
patronatus
.
Et
non
licebit
Syndico
vel
Sacerdoti
Hosp.
praed'
aliquas
terras
redditus
vel
tenementa
in
dicta
parochia
sanctae
Margaretae
de
tenentibus
nostris
emere
,
vel
aliquo
titulo
sibi
appropriare
sine
licentia
Abb.
&
Con.
speciali
.
Syndicus
autem
praed'
Hosp.
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
in
recognitionem
Iuris
nostri
praed'
sacramentum
nobis
praestabit
fidelitatis
in
Capitulo
eum
ad
hoc
fuerit
requisitus
.
Pulsatio
vero
in
eadem
ecclesia
siet
contra
Dominum
Abbatem
quotiens
eum
per
illam
ecclesiam
transire
contigerit
.
I
shall
not
further
insist
on
the
particulars
of
this
Hospitals
demaines
and
revenewes
,
saving
the
Iland
behinde
it
,
and
a
forgotten
milne
sometime
both
neighbouring
and
belonging
to
it
,
called
Medmilne
,
either
I
take
it
,
because
Medmilne
.
situate
by
the
Meadowes
,
quasi
Meadmilne
,
or
else
because
standing
about
mid-way
betweene
Saint
Mildreds
Mill
on
the
one
,
and
Eastbridge
on
the
other
side
,
quasi
Middlemilne
.
Before
the
Hospitals
erection
it
was
the
proper
Mill
of
one
Lambinus
or
Lambin
,
from
either
his
birth-place
or
parentage
,
sirnamed
Flandrensis
or
Fleming
,
who
dwelt
where
since
and
now
the
Hospitall
is
seated
;
and
living
there
,
gave
to
Eastbridge
Hospitall
,
beside
14.
perches
of
his
land
lying
in
With
,
an
annuity
of
one
quarter
of
wheate
out
of
the
said
Mill
,
of
which
gift
I
once
tooke
this
note
from
Eastbridge
Booke
.
Carta
Lambini
Flandrensis
filii
Adae
de
Berghes
,
Hospitali
de
una
summa
frumenti
de
molendino
meo
quod
vocatur
Medmilne
,
&
14.
perticatis
terrae
meae
quae
jacet
Binnewytt
inter
ter
.
[
ten
.
]
Samuelis
tinctoris
versus
North
,
&
terram
Godardi
molendinarii
vers
.
South
,
super
Sturam
Cant.
The
Poore
Priests
afterwards
succeeding
Lambine
in
his
seate
,
succeeded
him
(
it
seemes
)
in
this
Mill
also
.
For
in
the
yeare
1325.
a
controversie
arising
betweene
the
two
Hospitals
about
this
Mill
[
](A12598-e33770-b)i
i
Liber
sancti
Lawrentii
.
,
and
that
brought
before
Robert
de
Malling
then
Commissary
of
Canterbury
,
He
,
causâ
prius
cognitâ
,
adjudged
the
Mill
to
the
Hospitall
,
of
Poore
Priests
.
It
stood
charged
neverthelesse
with
a
Resolute
of
certaine
bushels
of
wheat
to
Eastbridge
Hospitall
which
it
seemes
by
my
Inventory
of
the
present
Hospitall
taken
in
Hen.
8.
time
was
foure
bushels
.
For
in
the
recitall
there
of
the
rents
Resolute
yearely
going
out
of
the
same
Hospitall
,
this
is
one
.
Item
,
to
the
Hospitall
of
Eastbridge
in
Canterbury
in
wheate
foure
bushels
.
Now
as
for
the
Iland
behind
this
Hospitall
,
and
lying
Iland
.
betweene
it
and
the
Fryers
,
called
by
a
Saxon
word
With
,
it
was
sometime
belonging
to
this
Hospitall
serving
the
poore
Priests
for
a
garden
,
but
aforetime
appertained
partly
to
Christ-Church
,
and
partly
to
severall
private
men
:
whereof
one
family
long
agoe
,
tooke
their
sirname
,
and
from
this
their
habitation
were
called
the
Withs
or
Binnewiths
,
as
some
of
those
were
(
as
you
have
seene
before
)
which
inhabited
the
neighbour
With
or
Iland
,
the
late
Gray
Fryers
seate
.
Part
if
not
all
the
Iland
anciently
lay
in
the
Parish
of
Saint
Margaret
.
For
the
elder
Rentals
of
Christ-Church
who
had
rents
here
,
make
mention
of
severall
tenents
and
parcels
of
ground
here
,
as
of
and
within
that
Parish
.
And
the
private
Leiger
of
this
Hospitall
so
mentions
the
house
of
one
Solomon
of
Binnewith
,
Anno
1239.
At
Way
to
the
Iland
.
or
about
which
time
the
common
and
ordinary
way
or
passage
to
this
Iland
was
by
the
now
little
and
streightned
lane
leading
from
the
street
before
the
Hospitall
(
called
Stour-street
)
to
the
common
washing
place
on
the
North-side
of
the
Hospitall
,
and
from
thence
over
the
Stour
by
a
Bridge
crossing
the
streame
.
For
the
situation
of
that
which
is
now
the
dwelling
house
of
Peter
Noble
(
then
one
Robert
de
Hotwells
)
on
the
North-side
of
the
Chapell
is
in
an
ancient
rentall
of
Christ-Church
described
thus
.
Inter
domum
quae
fuit
Lambini
Flandrensis
&
vicum
sicut
itur
ad
With.
i.
between
the
house
sometime
of
L.
F.
(
which
I
told
you
is
now
the
Hospitall
)
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
lane
as
you
goe
to
With
or
at
the
Iland
on
the
other
.
In
another
Rentall
thus
described
.
Tenementum
quod
est
inter
capellam
Hospitalis
sacerdotum
versus
South
,
&
quandam
venellam
quae
ducit
ad
Insulam
praed'
Hosp
vers
.
North
,
&
regiam
stratam
vers
.
East
.
And
that
on
the
lanes
other
side
thus
.
In
parochia
sanctae
Mariae
de
Bredman
inter
domum
lapideam
Samuelis
tinctoris
vers.
Aquil.
&
domum
Roberti
de
Hotwell
vers
.
Austrum
,
interjacente
quadam
venella
qua
itur
versus
Stur
,
&
regiam
stratam
vers.
Orien
.
&
Stur
versus
occiden
.
Which
first
described
house
was
sometime
belonging
to
Christ-Church
:
of
all
right
and
title
to
which
house
(
or
challenge
thereof
)
the
poore
Priests
Anno
1242.
coming
to
be
neighbours
to
it
(
and
their
neighbour-hood
,
it
seemes
,
of
the
jealous
Monkes
suspected
)
make
a
Charter
[
](A12598-e34070-b)k
k
Liber
eccles.
Cant.
of
release
to
them
,
namely
(
as
the
words
of
it
are
)
de
Iure
suo
in
quadam
terra
&
domo
apud
Hottewell
(
for
so
it
seemes
,
the
place
was
Hottewell
.
called
)
quae
est
juxta
pontem
ex
parte
aquilonari
;
to
which
they
put
Simon
Langton
the
Archdeacons
Seale
,
because
they
had
then
(
as
they
say
in
their
Charter
,
by
reason
,
I
take
it
,
their
Hospitall
was
but
newly
founded
)
no
seale
as
yet
of
their
owne
.
The
late
owners
of
the
Gray-Fryers
have
exchanged
this
house
(
which
was
theirs
)
with
the
City
,
for
that
Iland
,
which
now
goes
with
the
Fryers
,
and
is
parcell
of
the
same
.
But
now
to
our
Hospitall
againe
,
which
I
finde
clearely
to
The
Hospitall
spared
by
the
Dissolution
.
have
stood
out
and
escaped
the
generall
dissolution
,
unsuppressed
.
In
Queene
Maries
dayes
,
Anno
1554.
the
Mastership
thereof
with
the
Rectory
of
Saint
Margaret
,
which
went
still
with
it
,
was
conferred
upon
one
Hugh
Barret
,
presented
thereto
by
the
Patron
Nicholas
Harpesfield
the
Archdeacon
,
to
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Christ-Church
,
Ordinaries
,
or
Keepers
of
the
spiritualties
in
the
Sees
then
vacancy
,
who
gave
the
presented
Institution
with
letters
mandatory
to
the
Archdeacon
or
his
Officiall
for
his
Induction
:
whereof
a
Booke
of
that
Church
keepes
this
Record
.
VIcesimo
septimo
Iulii
1554.
D'nus
admisit
Hugonem
Barret
presbiterum
ad
Hospitale
pauperum
sacerdotum
Civitatis
Cant.
necnon
&
Rectoriam
sive
ecclesiam
parochialem
divae
Margaretae
ejusdem
Civitatis
dicto
Hospitali
appropriat
.
per
mortem
naturalem
Nicolai
Langdon
ultimi
Incumbentis
ejusdem
vacan'
.
Ad
quam
sive
quod
per
venerabilem
virum
magistrum
Nicolaum
Harpesfield
legum
dectorem
Archidiaconum
Cant.
dict.
hospit
.
&
ecclesiae
verum
&
indubitatum
ut
dicitur
patronum
D'no
praesentatus
extitit
.
Ipsumque
Praepositum
Magistrum
sive
Rectorem
instituit
&
investivit
canonicè
in
&
de
eisdem
eum
suis
juribus
&
pertinentiis
universis
,
Curamque
&
regimen
animarum
&c.
sibi
in
Domino
commisit
,
Iuribus
capitularibus
,
&c.
&
ecclesiae
Metropol'
Christi
Cantuar.
dignitate
et
honore
in
omnibus
semper
salvis
,
ac
praestito
Iuramento
per
Iacobum
Canceler
procuratorem
supradicti
Hugonis
Barret
in
hac
parte
legitimè
constitutum
,
de
observand'
statutis
et
ordinationibus
dicti
Hospitalis
juxta
fundationem
ejusdem
,
ac
etiam
de
canonica
obedientia
,
&c.
Scriptum
fuit
Archidiacono
Cant.
sen
ejus
Officiali
pro
ipsius
inductione
,
&c.
But
afterward
,
to
wit
Anno
17.
Eliz.
(
and
not
before
)
When
surrendred
.
this
Hospitall
was
dissolved
,
being
then
surrendred
to
her
Majesty
,
by
Blase
Winter
the
Master
,
Edmund
Freake
the
Patron
,
and
Matthew
Parker
the
Ordinary
,
and
eftsoones
granted
by
the
Queene
to
the
City
,
whereunto
ever
since
it
hath
belonged
,
and
is
called
Bridewell
Hospitall
:
Bride-well
,
Bride-well
.
because
of
the
house
of
correction
there
kept
;
and
Hospitall
,
both
for
the
old
names
sake
,
and
because
of
a
certaine
number
of
Boyes
(
poore
Townesmens
Children
)
kept
there
in
an
Hospitall
way
.
Of
the
foresaid
Royall
grant
my
Appendix
shall
give
you
a
Copy
,
if
you
desire
Vide
pro
Scriptura
7
ma
in
●ppendice
.
the
sight
of
it
:
So
much
of
this
Hospitall
.
Of
the
state
whereof
in
37.
Hen.
8.
whilest
it
yet
was
in
Esse
,
if
any
desire
satisfaction
,
I
shall
be
willing
to
give
them
a
more
exact
accompt
,
from
good
record
thereof
,
which
I
can
produce
.
One
thing
being
very
pertinent
to
our
discourse
of
this
Spittle
,
since
I
wrote
the
premisses
come
to
my
knowledge
,
and
therefore
hitherto
omitted
;
I
desire
leave
to
mention
here
,
though
the
place
in
some
respect
be
indeed
improper
;
and
that
is
,
that
in
the
interim
of
this
Hospitals
foundation
,
and
the
appropriation
of
St
Margarets
Church
unto
it
,
the
Parson
and
the
Hospitall
with
consent
and
confirmation
of
the
Abbat
and
Archdeacon
,
did
come
to
composition
about
the
tithes
and
other
ecclesiasticall
rights
and
duties
of
this
Hospitall
:
a
Copy
whereof
taken
from
a
Lieger
Booke
of
Saint
Austins
,
you
shall
finde
in
my
Appendix
,
Scriptura
ixᵃ.
I
come
next
to
Maynards
,
or
more
rightly
Mayners
Spittle
,
Mayners
Spittle
.
so
called
from
the
founder
,
one
Mayner
,
sometime
a
Citizen
of
Canterbury
dwelling
in
St
Mildreds
Parish
[
](A12598-e34490-b)l
l
Rentale
vetus
eccl●siae
Christi
Cant.
:
and
that
(
as
I
have
good
inducement
to
avouch
)
in
H.
2.
dayes
.
A
man
in
his
time
(
it
seemes
)
of
noted
wealth
,
and
(
I
suppose
)
therefore
,
and
to
distinguish
him
and
his
family
from
another
family
of
Mayners
which
were
Dyers
about
the
same
time
,
sirnamed
Dives
,
and
so
styled
and
called
in
ancient
writings
that
make
mention
of
him
,
viz.
Maynerus
Dives
,
or
Mayner
le
Rich
,
an
addition
whereby
his
succession
or
posterity
were
knowne
and
called
after
him
,
by
name
Ethelstane
and
Wiulphus
,
Wilulphus
or
Winulphus
(
for
so
variously
is
he
written
)
his
sonnes
,
and
afterward
,
Maynerus
,
his
Grand-child
(
I
take
it
.
)
Of
which
the
two
former
lived
in
Rich.
1.
and
King
Iohns
dayes
(
and
in
the
first
of
King
Iohn
,
Winulphus
,
who
lived
where
Alderman
Sabin
now
dwells
[
](A12598-e34640-b)m
m
R●ale
eccles.
prad
.
,
was
one
of
the
Praepositi
of
the
City
)
and
the
latter
in
Henry
the
thirds
;
in
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
whose
reigne
he
was
a
like
Governor
of
the
City
.
I
finde
ⁿ
the
Hospitall
called
both
Hospitale
Mayneri
and
Hosp.
Winulphi
[
Wiulphi
]
.
For
this
cause
(
I
conceive
)
that
Sic
in
Archivis
ecclesie
prad
.
the
Patronage
of
the
Hospitall
though
the
first
founder
were
dead
,
yet
continued
to
the
sonne
.
And
so
Maynerus
the
father
dying
,
the
Hospitall
tooke
name
afterward
from
W.
the
sonne
,
the
succeeding
Patron
,
whilest
as
yet
the
City
had
not
the
patronage
,
power
or
government
of
it
.
Or
else
thus
.
The
foundation
was
imperfect
in
the
Fathers
dayes
,
and
became
afterwards
either
perfected
or
bettered
by
the
sonne
,
and
so
it
gained
the
name
of
Winulphs
or
Wiulphs
Hospitall
,
which
latter
name
it
hath
now
clean
lost
,
and
is
knowne
onely
by
the
former
.
The
Hospitall
hath
a
neate
little
Chapell
to
it
(
of
late
incumbred
and
indangered
too
,
by
part
of
a
house
and
a
chimney
put
up
against
it
)
which
together
with
the
Hospitall
was
dedicate
to
the
blessed
Virgino.
Ex
Archivis
the
moral
.
As
for
the
endowment
,
possessions
and
goods
of
this
Hospitall
and
Chapell
,
what
they
are
now
,
or
at
first
were
,
I
know
not
;
but
what
they
were
in
Hen.
8.
dayes
,
you
may
learne
from
this
following
Inventory
taken
of
them
and
delivered
up
to
the
Commissioners
upon
the
Stat.
37.
Hen.
8.
cap.
4.
Maynards
Hospitall
.
The
house
and
the
Garden
is
by
estimation
one
halfe
acre
and
the
rodde
.
-
Item
,
in
the
Spittle
lane
they
have
three
tenements
,
the
rent
of
them
all
is
yearely
xiijs
-
Item
,
in
Castle-street
be
two
tenements
,
the
rent
is
yearely
of
both
vjs
-
Item
,
in
the
same
Castle-street
,
in
the
Parish
of
St
Margarets
they
have
one
tenement
by
the
yeare
vjs
viijᵈ
-
Item
,
in
the
same
street
other
three
tenements
all
by
the
yeare
at
xvs
-
Item
,
in
the
same
street
other
three
tenements
,
by
the
yeare
all
ixs
-
Item
,
in
Wincheape
one
tenement
,
by
yeare
iiijs
-
Item
,
in
Waterlocke
lane
in
the
Parish
of
St
Margaret
,
there
they
have
two
tenements
by
the
yeare
x●
-
Item
,
they
have
three
little
pieces
of
Garden
roomes
,
every
of
them
goeth
for
12d
by
the
yeare
iijs
-
Item
,
they
have
a
little
stripe
of
ground
leading
them
from
their
Wood
unto
the
Kings
high-way
iis
iiijᵈ
-
Item
,
they
have
a
Wood
called
the
Brotherhedds
Wood
in
the
Parish
of
Fordwich
containing
by
estimation
sixe
Acres
.
In
the
Chapell
.
-
Item
,
one
Chalice
.
-
Item
,
two
Masers
bound
with
silver
.
-
Item
,
two
Candlestickes
for
two
Tapers
of
Catten
.
-
Item
,
one
Corporas
and
the
Case
.
-
Item
,
two
vestements
and
two
Albs.
-
Item
,
one
painted
cloth
for
the
forefront
of
an
Altar
.
-
Item
,
one
Bell.
-
Item
,
one
great
chest
in
the
Chapell
.
Adjoyning
to
this
Hospitall
,
or
rather
within
it
is
another
Cottons
Hospitall
.
like
Hospitall
,
erected
of
late
by
one
Leonard
Cotton
Gentleman
,
sometimes
an
Alderman
and
Maior
of
this
City
:
whose
commendable
piety
is
as
yet
so
fresh
in
memory
,
and
his
Will
so
obvious
to
any
that
will
search
the
Office
for
it
,
and
therein
the
nature
and
condition
of
the
foundation
so
largely
set
forth
,
that
it
shall
not
need
my
further
mention
.
Ridingate
Ward
.
WHerein
the
Dungeon
,
a
Mannor
lying
in
this
Ward
,
The
Dungeon
.
so
called
,
challengeth
the
next
place
in
our
Survey
:
whose
name
time
(
I
perceive
)
hath
sported
with
,
calling
it
sometime
Danzon
and
Dangon
(
totam
terram
nostram
quam
habuimus
ad
Dangonem
[
Danzonem
]
as
in
an
old
deed
of
St
Lawrence
:
)
as
also
Dangun
(
in
campio
qui
vocatur
Dangun
,
as
in
a
deed
of
47.
Hen.
3.
And
,
particula
terrae
meae
cum
pertinen'
jacent'
apud
Dangun
,
as
in
a
deed
of
14.
Ed.
1.
)
Likewise
Daungeon
(
juxta
le
Daungeon
,
as
in
old
Rentals
of
Christ-Church
:
)
and
Dungeon
so
Roger
Brent
of
Canterbury
in
his
Will
[
](A12598-e35660-b)p
p
In
Registro
Co●
Cantuarien
.
dated
Anno
2486.
mentioning
his
Mannor
there
,
calleth
it
,
and
so
doe
we
at
this
day
,
and
the
Hill
hard
by
Dungeon-Hill
:
)
Names
much
alike
all
.
And
as
the
Mannor
(
I
take
it
)
derived
it
name
from
that
of
the
neighbouring
Hill
;
so
the
radix
and
originall
of
that
,
I
conceive
to
signifie
the
Danes
worke
:
and
therefore
corruptly
called
Dungeon-Hill
for
Danian
Hill
,
or
Danes-Hill
:
and
that
because
it
was
either
theirs
against
the
City
,
or
contrariwise
the
Cities
against
them
.
For
my
part
,
I
conceive
first
that
it
was
the
proper
worke
of
the
Danes
,
(
the
great
and
frequent
molesters
,
invaders
and
wasters
of
our
City
:
)
and
that
probably
at
such
time
as
they
beleaguered
the
City
in
King
Etheldreds
dayes
,
which
stood
out
against
them
and
their
siege
twenty
dayes
,
and
then
was
not
mastered
aperto
Marte
,
by
open
force
,
but
by
base
treachery
surprised
:
if
we
may
follow
Henry
of
Huntington
;
Osborne
[
](A12598-e35790-b)q
q
Vide
pro
Scrip●ra
xxxj
.
in
Appendice
.
that
was
(
and
writ
the
story
)
many
yeares
before
him
,
making
no
mention
of
any
treason
that
the
other
saith
was
plotted
or
practiced
in
the
winning
of
the
City
.
Next
I
am
perswaded
(
and
so
may
easily
,
I
thinke
,
any
one
be
that
well
observes
the
place
)
that
the
workes
both
within
and
without
the
present
Wall
of
the
City
,
were
not
counter-workes
one
against
the
other
,
as
the
vulgar
opinion
goes
;
but
were
sometimes
all
one
entire
plot
containing
about
three
Acres
of
ground
;
of
a
triangular
forme
(
the
out-worke
)
with
a
mount
or
hill
intrenched
round
within
it
.
And
that
,
when
first
made
and
cast
up
,
it
lay
wholly
without
the
City-wall
:
and
hath
been
(
the
hill
or
mount
,
and
most
part
also
of
the
out-worke
)
for
the
Cities
more
security
,
taken
and
walled
in
since
:
that
side
of
the
trench
encompassing
the
mount
now
lying
without
,
and
under
the
wall
,
fitly
meeting
with
the
rest
of
the
City-ditch
,
after
either
side
of
the
out-worke
was
cut
thorough
to
make
way
for
it
,
at
the
time
of
the
Cities
inditching
,
as
I
suppose
it
cannot
seeme
unlikely
to
have
beene
,
to
any
that
shall
considerately
marke
and
examine
the
place
.
But
leaving
that
,
a
word
or
two
more
of
the
Mannor
of
Dungeon
,
which
was
sometime
the
Chiches
,
a
family
of
Chiches
a
family
.
Gentlemen
,
for
many
generations
knowne
in
our
City
,
though
now
extinct
to
one
poore
Sparke
,
to
whom
the
Aldermanry
of
Burgate
apperteined
.
Of
which
Thomas
Chich
(
whose
name
in
an
old
Character
,
together
with
his
effigies
are
set
up
in
the
West
Window
,
as
his
coate
is
in
the
Chancell
,
in
stone-worke
,
of
St
Mary
Bredins
Church
)
was
Anno
1259
[
](A12598-e35910-b)r
r
Recorda
●cles
.
Cant.
,
and
againe
Anno
1271
[
](A12598-e35940-b)s
s
Recorda
●cles
.
Cant.
,
one
of
the
Bailiffes
of
the
City
,
as
was
also
Iohn
Chich
[
](A12598-e35970-b)t
t
Recorda
●cles
.
Cant.
in
the
23th
,
and
againe
in
the
26th
yeare
of
Ed.
3.
After
the
Chiches
,
it
was
the
Brents
,
then
the
Butlers
,
and
shortly
after
(
as
now
)
the
Hales
.
This
Ward
affoords
me
nothing
else
observable
,
wherefore
I
leave
it
,
and
betake
me
to
the
next
.
Burgate
Ward
.
WHerein
I
shall
observe
first
the
Market-crosse
at
the
Bull-stake
:
and
thereof
let
me
give
you
the
Bull-stake
:
true
antiquity
from
a
rythmicall
brazen
memoriall
fastened
to
one
of
the
columnes
,
which
is
this
.
Iohn
Coppyn
of
Whitstabell
in
great
devotion
,
And
William
Bigg
of
Canterbury
in
Christs
Passion
Did
do
make
this
Crosse
,
in
Heaven
God
them
solace
,
Mcccc
and
xlvj
.
in
the
yeare
of
Grace
.
This
Crosse
(
it
seemes
)
was
built
to
supply
the
decay
of
a
former
standing
here
.
For
in
the
story
of
Archbishop
Stra●fords
troubles
recorded
in
the
Antiquit.
Brit.
my
Author
maks
mention
of
a
writ
of
summons
against
the
Archbishop
set
up
at
noone
day
,
ad
crucem
excelsam
extra
portam
Prioratus
Cantuariensis
[
](A12598-e36240-b)s
s
Antiq.
Brit.
in
●la
Stratford
.
pag.
2●4
.
.
Now
for
the
name
of
the
place
,
the
Bull-stake
:
which
it
tooke
from
the
baiting
and
chasing
of
Buls
there
,
by
an
ancient
order
and
custome
of
the
City
,
used
by
the
City
Butchers
,
before
their
killing
,
not
so
much
(
if
at
all
)
for
pleasure
,
as
to
make
them
mans
meate
,
and
fit
to
be
eaten
;
which
Buls
flesh
,
without
such
baiting
and
chasing
,
is
not
held
to
be
.
At
this
place
(
the
Bullstake
)
is
a
mercate
holden
twice
a
weeke
,
viz.
every
Wednesday
and
Saturday
throughout
the
yeare
,
plentifully
serving
the
City
and
neighbouring
parts
with
houshold
provision
of
victuall
of
divers
kinds
,
especially
of
poultry
,
and
that
ab
antiquo
:
whence
in
a
composition
[
](A12598-e36300-b)t
t
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
betweene
Christ-Church
and
Saint
Augustines
Monkes
,
made
Anno
41.
Ed.
3.
that
part
of
the
street
by
it
,
i.
betweene
it
and
the
now
Lane
called
Angell-lane
,
is
termed
le
Po●lettria
,
the
Poultry
(
in
quodam
Messuagio
cum
cellar'
&
shop
,
ad
idem
pertinen
.
dictorum
Prioris
&
Conventus
The
Poultry
.
in
parochia
sancti
Andreae
Cant.
in
le
Polettria
scituat'
inter
Regalem
stratam
vers
.
North
&
alia
tenementa
ipsorum
P.
&
C.
vers
.
South
,
&
quandam
venellam
vocat'
Clementeslane
vers
.
East
,
&
quandam
placeam
communem
vocat'
le
Bolstake
versus
West
,
as
it
is
in
the
Composition
)
.
Offa
King
of
Mercia
in
the
yeare
785.
gave
unto
Ealdberht
his
Minister
,
&
his
Sister
Seledrith
the
Abbesse
,
vicum
qui
dicitur
Curringtun
in
urbe
quae
dicitur
Dorovernensi
,
in
aquilonali
parte
venalis
loci
.
Where
to
finde
this
Market
place
I
Mereats
in
the
City
and
Sub●bs
.
know
not
.
But
here
(
as
in
a
place
which
I
have
purposely
reserved
,
as
most
proper
for
it
)
let
me
show
unto
you
what
severall
Markets
and
Market-places
our
City
had
of
old
.
For
,
as
we
now
see
they
are
,
and
like
as
the
Philosopher
in
his
Politicks
[
](A12598-e36450-b)v
v
Aristot.
7.
Politicor
.
cap.
12.
in
like
case
requires
(
where
he
saith
,
Fora
haec
separanda
sunt
pro
faciliori
commercio
,
ut
alibi
oves
,
alibi
alia
animalia
,
alibi
carnes
,
alibi
pa●is
veneant
,
si
modo
civitas
aut
oppidum
locorum
commoditatem
admit●at
;
aliter
una
&
eadem
platea
forum
admittere
poterit
,
&c.
)
So
have
our
mercates
beene
of
old
,
kept
apart
,
each
commodity
almost
Wheat
market
.
having
a
distinct
place
to
be
vented
in
.
As
(
for
example
)
first
Poultry
and
other
like
privision
here
at
the
Bull-stake
.
Upwards
,
i.
without
Burgate
in
Saint
Pauls
Parish
,
was
of
ancient
time
a
Wheat-market
(
De
quodam
tenemento
apud
Wheat-market
,
and
De
novis
shoppis
quae
sunt
apud
Wheat-market
in
parochia
sancti
Pauli
,
as
in
old
Rentals
of
Christ-Church
,
mentioning
their
now
houses
,
at
and
about
the
corner
on
your
left-hand
without
Burgate
.
[
](A12598-e36510-b)*
*
A
deed
or
Charter
of
Lands
given
to
Saint
Austins
,
by
one
Dum●voldus
,
in
the
yeare
760.
makes
mention
of
a
Market-place
by
Quenegate
,
in
these
words
.
Villam
〈◊〉
quae
jam
ad
quenega●●bis
Dorov●
in
so●o
pos●
.
Rush-market
.
Cloth-market
.
)
Come
we
backe
againe
,
and
at
the
Red-well
,
by
the
Palace
backe-gate
,
there
was
another
market
,
commonly
called
and
to
this
day
remembred
by
the
name
of
the
Rush-market
.
In
Saint
Georges
street
,
about
the
Augustine
Fryers
Gate
,
there
was
a
Cloth-market
kept
(
a
touch
where
of
I
have
given
before
in
speaking
of
those
Fryers
)
whence
the
Lane
now
called
Iron-barre
lane
,
was
then
called
and
described
,
venella
quae
ducit
à
Cloth-markes
versus
Burgate
[
](A12598-e36580-b)x
x
R●le
v●s
eccles
Christi
Cant.
Thorough-hall
lane
.
.
The
same
Lane
(
by
the
way
)
was
sometime
called
Thorough-hall
lane
,
whether
or
no
from
a
house
in
or
by
it
of
Christ-Church
,
called
in
their
old
Rentals
,
Aula
Sancti
Dunstani
;
I
leave
to
conjecture
.
Below
this
Cloth-market
,
was
,
as
it
is
still
,
the
Flesh-market
,
or
Flesh-shambles
for
Butchery
ware
.
To
the
repaire
whereof
,
and
for
paving
the
street
thereaway
,
Alderman
Bennet
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e36620-b)y
y
In
Registro
Domins
Archid.
Cant.
Anno
1462.
gave
xl.
Thus
occasionally
induced
,
let
me
observe
that
the
City
in
those
dayes
lay
generally
unpaved
,
and
so
continued
a
good
space
of
time
afterwards
.
But
in
the
17.
yeare
of
Ed.
4.
by
a
particular
act
of
Parliament
made
for
that
purpose
,
order
Act
of
Parliament
for
paving
the
streets
.
was
taken
for
the
paving
of
the
principall
streets
,
as
by
a
copy
of
the
same
act
,
which
you
may
finde
in
my
Appendix
Striptura
8
v●
will
more
fully
appeare
.
Yet
lower
downe
(
to
returne
to
our
mercate-places
)
to
wit
in
the
High-street
,
besides
St
Mary
Bredmans
.
Church
,
was
wont
in
time
past
to
be
kept
a
Fish-market
.
In
medio
Fish-market
.
mercati
ubi
venduntur
pisces
Cant.
juxta
ecclesiam
beatae
Mariae
Bredman
,
as
I
finde
in
the
examination
of
a
witnesse
mentioning
where
certaine
words
of
defamation
were
uttered
by
one
that
was
sued
for
them
,
in
Anno
1414z.
This
Fish-market
(
it
seemes
)
was
of
long
continuance
kept
here
.
〈◊〉
Ex
R●gistro
Consistor
.
Cant.
For
in
a
deed
of
Christ-Church
dated
1187.
mention
is
made
of
a
house
,
scituat'
in
parochia
sanctae
Mariae
,
quae
vocatur
ecclesia
Piscariorum
in
Cant.
passed
over
to
the
Church
(
in
exchange
for
another
)
by
the
Nonnes
of
Saint
Sexburgh
in
the
I
le
of
Shepey
.
And
before
that
,
Odo
the
Prior
of
Christ-Church
leased
out
Managium
Lamberti
Gargate
juxta
Fismannecherich
,
ubi
ipse
Lambertus
manere
solebat
,
scilicet
partem
illam
quae
est
proxima
ecclesiae
,
&c.
as
the
demise
runs
.
Now
I
conceive
this
to
be
the
Church
intended
by
those
deeds
.
And
so
,
as
it
is
now
,
from
the
Bred-market
by
it
,
called
Saint
Mary
Bredmans
Church
,
it
was
more
anciently
called
Saint
Mary
Fishmans
Church
.
I
proceed
.
Upwards
,
a
little
without
Newingate
,
at
Oaten-hill
,
Oaten-hill
.
now
the
Cities
place
of
execution
,
was
that
commodity
of
oats
,
sometime
vented
;
as
at
the
same
place
before
,
salt
[
](A12598-e36890-b)a
a
Rentale
vet.
●cles
.
Christi
〈◊〉
was
sold
;
whence
it
was
called
Salt-hill
.
It
had
a
market-crosse
to
it
:
for
I
reade
of
Crucem
de
Oat-hill
.
The
place
hath
a
crosse
still
,
but
it
is
ill
marketting
at
it
.
Not
farre
hence
,
to
wit
,
by
the
Nunnery
,
at
the
meeting
of
the
foure
weuts
or
wayes
there
,
another
market
was
kept
,
or
the
former
continued
thither
,
whence
the
field
over
against
the
Nunnery
,
Southward
,
now
almost
all
over
digged
for
chalk
,
is
anciently
called
Market-field
[
](A12598-e36930-b)b
b
Lib.
S.
Lawrentii
.
&
Rentale
Eccles.
Ca●
.
.
Here
were
,
as
not
farre
hence
yet
are
,
cattell
bought
and
sold
,
especially
(
at
this
day
)
bullocks
,
oxen
,
and
the
like
:
whence
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
market
took
it
name
at
first
of
Rethercheape
,
Rethercheape
.
which
being
a
compound
of
two
Saxon
words
Hrythera
and
Ceape
,
may
be
rendred
in
Latine
,
Forum
armentorum
,
and
in
English
,
the
Drove-market
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Saxon
signifying
a
drove
of
oxen
,
or
such
like
big
cattell
.
Whence
in
a
Latine
Charter
of
Cuthred
King
of
Kent
,
made
to
Archbishop
Wlfred
,
which
I
have
seen
in
Christ-Church
,
Campus
armentorum
,
is
englished
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
For
the
antiquitie
sake
of
this
market
,
I
cannot
but
take
notice
of
the
mention
made
of
it
in
the
second
of
King
Ethelberts
charters
to
S.
Augustines
Abbey
.
There
was
yet
another
market
,
and
that
of
old
was
kept
Wincheape
.
in
Wincheape
.
A
mercate
haply
for
wines
.
For
so
the
name
imports
.
Cheap
signifying
a
mercat
:
whence
the
name
of
Cheapside
in
London
,
Chepstow
in
Monmouthshire
,
and
other
like
Market
places
:
as
Chapman
,
for
a
trader
there
.
Our
words
also
of
Cheapening
,
Chopping
(
as
chopping
and
changing
)
and
of
Shop
,
anciently
written
usually
(
in
Lawyers
Latine
)
Choppa
,
as
also
of
Lieu-cope
(
signifying
a
sale
or
bargain
made
upon
the
place
)
have
thence
all
their
derivation
:
springing
from
the
Saxon
Radix
,
which
is
Ceap
,
signifying
wares
,
or
merchandise
,
and
Cyppan
,
to
buy
.
Cambden
.
Spelman
.
This
market
had
it
crosse
too
,
and
that
standing
within
mans
memory
,
upon
the
Green
before
the
street
built
of
stone
,
with
a
crosse-house
about
it
,
and
was
called
Barnacle-Crosse
.
Barnacle-Crosse
.
But
there
is
neither
market
,
nor
market-crosse
there
now
.
'T
is
true
there
is
hard
by
,
a
crosse
;
but
(
as
that
other
at
Oaten-hill
)
it
spoils
their
marketting
ever
after
that
once
market
thereat
.
And
therefore
let
us
hasten
from
it
.
Cathedrall
,
and
Parish
Churches
.
HAving
briefly
surveyed
our
Cities
Wards
,
the
order
of
my
proposed
method
requires
,
in
the
next
place
,
my
survey
of
the
Cathedrall
,
and
Parish
Churches
of
and
about
the
City
.
First
then
of
the
Mother
Church
(
the
Cathedrall
)
and
then
of
the
Daughters
.
The
former
indeed
the
thing
which
I
account
the
chiefest
glory
both
of
the
City
,
and
my
present
survey
thereof
.
Which
Malmesbury
[
](A12598-e37180-b)c
c
In
prolog.
lib.
1.
de
gestis
Pontif.
haply
not
knowing
how
to
commend
enough
;
amongst
the
many
commendations
which
he
gives
our
City
(
as
,
for
the
situation
and
exceeding
fertility
of
the
soile
adjoyning
,
for
the
soundnesse
of
the
inclosing
walls
,
for
the
rivers
watering
Malmesb.
commendation
of
Canterbury
.
it
,
for
the
commodiousnes
of
the
neighbouring
woods
,
for
the
vicinitie
also
of
the
sea
yeelding
store
of
fish
to
serve
it
,
for
the
noble
and
generous
disposition
of
the
people
,
as
well
of
it
as
of
the
countrey
,
prone
and
propense
to
offer
courtesie
to
others
,
and
impatient
of
any
injury
offered
to
themselves
,
and
the
like
)
sayes
no
more
of
the
Church
,
but
this
.
After
the
conversion
of
the
English
to
Christianitie
,
the
prime
Episcopall
See
was
fixed
at
Canterbury
,
and
there
continues
:
Saving
that
anon
after
he
addes
.
There
is
the
Archbishops
chief
Seat
,
who
is
the
Primate
and
Patriarch
of
all
England
.
But
I
canot
so
contain
my self
;
yet
for
my
more
methodicall
proceeding
,
much
being
to
be
said
of
this
Metropolitane
Church
,
my
whole
discourse
thereof
shall
be
referred
to
these
heads
.
-
1.
The
antiquity
of
the
foundation
,
and
the
nature
thereof
.
-
2.
The
historie
of
the
Churches
Fabrick
.
-
3.
A
survey
of
the
present
Church
,
with
the
monuments
therein
,
as
also
of
the
more
ancient
buildings
throughout
the
Praecinct
both
of
it
and
the
Palace
,
with
the
Ambitus
,
or
Praecinct
it self
.
-
4.
A
Catalogue
of
the
principall
Benefactors
to
the
Church
.
-
5
A
Catalogue
of
the
|
1.
Archbishps
.
|
of
the
Church
.
|
2.
Priors
.
|
3.
Archdeacons
.
|
TO
begin
with
the
first
.
The
Antiquity
and
nature
of
1.
Particular
.
the
foundation
.
In
the
former
of
which
I
shall
be
brief
,
that
so
I
may
not
dictum
dicere
,
and
make
no
needlesse
repetitions
of
what
others
,
many
others
,
for
even
vulgar
satisfaction
,
have
already
said
upon
the
point
,
as
Bede
,
Parker
,
Cambden
,
Lambert
;
a
few
of
the
many
that
have
largely
and
worthily
written
hereof
.
It
may
not
be
expected
,
nor
will
it
(
I
conceive
)
become
me
,
post
tot
Homeros
scribere
Iliada
.
Neither
can
I
in
this
matter
say
what
is
not
vulgarly
known
already
.
And
Crambe
bis
cocta
,
will
not
please
I
know
in
such
dainty
times
as
these
.
Yet
,
not
altogether
to
put
you
over
to
other
mens
instructions
,
and
to
let
you
see
that
the
ancient
Liegers
of
the
Church
,
in
thankfulnesse
to
the
Founder
,
keep
him
and
the
foundation
in
memory
;
I
shall
here
by
way
of
Corollarie
,
or
(
to
speak
in
the
language
of
mine
own
profession
)
ex
superabundanti
,
produce
and
present
unto
you
a
double
note
faithfully
taken
from
the
Liegers
,
which
doth
memorize
both
one
and
tother
.
The
one
thus
penned
.
Sanctus
Ethelbertus
Rex
Anglorum
qui
suscepit
Christianitatem
à
beato
Augustino
misso
à
beato
Gregorio
Papa
Anno
Domini
Dxcvi
to
.
in
ecclesia
Christi
Cant.
dedit
eidem
Augustino
&
Successoribus
suis
Palatium
Regium
&
sedem
perpetuam
in
Civitate
Doroberniae
quae
nunc
dicitur
Cantuar.
cum
ecclesia
veteri
quae
ab
antiquo
tempore
Romanorum
ibidem
fuerat
fabricata
,
quam
ipsemet
Augustinus
S.
Salvatoris
nomine
dedicavit
post
consecrationem
suam
Arelatenis
factam
.
Statuit
etiam
idem
Rex
authoritate
S.
R.
E.
ut
in
Ecclesia
Cantuar.
ordinem
Monasticum
Monachi
in
perpetuum
observarint
,
nè
primorum
viz.
praedicatio
Monachoram
à
memoria
deleretur
,
sed
semper
recens
in
mentibus
succedentium
perseveraret
&c.
The
other
thus
.
Aethelbertus
Rex
,
anno
Regni
sui
XXXV
.
ad
fidem
Christi
per
sanctum
Augustinum
conversus
statim
palatium
suum
eidem
Augustino
&
Successoribus
suis
infra
Civitatem
Doroberniam
perpetuè
dedit
,
ut
ibi
sedem
Metropolitanam
in
ev●m
haberent
:
Quam
beatus
Gregorius
primam
totius
Regni
esse
decrevit
&
confirmavit
,
ut
sicut
prima
fuit
fidem
suscipiendo
,
prima
esset
in
dignitate
.
Hoc
donum
fecit
Rex
Anno
Domini
Dxcvij
.
Thus
the
Liegers
;
testes
indeed
domestici
,
but
in
regard
of
the
many
consentient
testimonies
(
if
not
of
themselves
)
of
indubious
credit
.
So
much
for
the
Antiquity
.
Now
the
nature
of
the
foundation
appeares
from
these
Extracts
,
plainly
shewing
the
intention
both
of
Augustine
,
Ethelbert
,
and
Greg.
to
be
to
make
it
(
as
it
afterward
became
)
both
a
Monastery
and
a
Cathedrall
,
or
rather
a
Cathedrall
Monastery
.
The
better
to
understand
me
,
you
must
know
that
(
as
Reyner
[
](A12598-e37650-b)d
d
Apostolat
.
Benedictin
.
tract
.
1.
Sectio
1.
§.
17.
pag.
77.
hath
it
)
since
and
from
the
time
that
Christianity
was
first
imbraced
by
the
Saxons
inhabiting
this
Iland
,
there
have
been
in
England
two
sorts
of
Monasteries
,
the
one
Claustrall
,
the
other
Cathedrall
.
Etenim
duo
genera
coenobiorum
(
saith
my
author
)
habuit
Anglia
,
à
prima
fidei
Christianae
receptione
:
unum
claustralium
duntaxat
,
aliud
verò
Cathedralium
;
vocabantur
claustralia
,
in
quibus
sub
Ahbate
aut
Priore
,
Abbatem
proprium
non
hahente
,
occupabatur
conventus
in
divinis
officiis
,
actibusque
regularibus
ad
perfectionem
singulorum
Monachorum
acquirendam
ordinatis
,
sine
onere
&
cura
regiminis
dioecesani
.
Cathedralia
verò
,
quorum
Abbas
erat
Episcopus
,
&
conventus
erat
capitulum
cathedralis
ecclesiae
,
atque
adeo
Monachi
erant
canonici
cathedrales
,
ad
quos
omnia
munia
pertinebant
,
quae
in
ecclesiis
cathedralibus
saecularibus
,
ad
saeculares
canonicos
spectare
dignoscuntur
&c.
Of
Christ-Church
▪
a
Cathedrall
Monastery
.
the
which
latter
sort
was
this
our
Monastery
,
a
Cathedrall
Monastery
.
Now
of
what
order
this
Augustine
and
his
Monks
were
,
and
consequently
this
foundation
originally
was
,
is
of
some
made
disputable
in
these
dayes
;
the
received
opinion
until
now
of
late
without
question
affirming
them
Benectines
,
or
followers
of
the
order
of
the
black
Monks
of
St
Benet
.
The
adversaries
of
which
opinion
haply
are
sufficiently
answered
in
Reyner's
Apostolatus
Benedictinorum
&c.
to
which
I
referre
the
unsatisfied
.
Now
what
kinde
of
order
this
of
St
Benet
was
,
will
best
be
learned
from
the
story
of
it
Author
,
St
Benet
himself
.
Take
here
therefore
a
relation
[
](A12598-e37780-b)e
e
De
Invent.
Rerum
.
l.
7.
c.
〈◊〉
.
thereof
borrowed
for
the
more
part
of
Polydore
Virgil
Authors
vary
in
the
yeare
,
but
agree
that
in
the
fift
Century
Story
of
S.
Benet
.
or
age
of
the
Church
,
one
Benedictus
Nursinus
,
a
man
born
in
Umbria
,
a
Region
in
Italie
,
having
lead
some
certain
yeares
a
solitary
life
in
those
desart
places
,
at
length
retired
to
Sublacum
,
a
town
distant
40
miles
from
Rome
,
whither
many
people
(
by
reason
of
his
great
fame
and
integrity
and
holinesse
of
life
)
resorted
unto
him
:
but
within
a
while
he
departed
thence
,
and
repaired
to
Cassinum
an
ancient
City
in
that
region
,
where
he
built
a
Monastery
and
in
a
very
short
time
gathered
together
all
such
Monks
as
then
wandred
here
and
there
in
the
woods
and
desarts
of
Italy
,
and
gave
them
certain
rules
and
statutes
to
observe
and
keep
,
and
withall
bound
them
to
three
severall
vows
(
by
the
example
of
St
Basil
,
who
had
prescribed
them
in
the
East-Countrey
to
certain
Monks
of
his
,
about
the
yeare
383.
which
Basil
was
the
first
that
gave
rules
or
orders
unto
Monks
:
)
The
one
of
Chastity
:
the
second
of
Poverty
:
the
last
of
obedience
.
To
live
chastly
,
to
possesse
nothing
,
and
to
obey
their
Superiours
commands
.
Again
Benet
gave
unto
his
Monks
a
new
kinde
of
habit
,
he
appointed
them
also
a
certain
form
of
praying
,
and
intending
to
allow
them
but
mean
commons
,
prescribed
them
a
new
rule
of
abstinence
.
You
have
the
story
.
By
the
way
,
this
congregation
of
St
Benet
grew
by
little
and
little
to
be
so
great
,
that
it
is
almost
incredible
.
There
were
no
Monasteries
(
saith
Reyner
[
](A12598-e37940-b)f
f
Apostolat
.
Benedict
.
tract
.
1.
§.
1
sect.
1
pag
11.
)
amongst
the
English
from
the
time
of
King
Edgar
,
till
the
time
of
William
the
Conquerour
,
but
Benedictines
.
Yet
in
the
end
there
happened
such
a
schisme
among
them
,
that
it
was
and
still
is
divided
into
many
families
,
as
the
Cluniacenses
,
Camalduenses
,
Vallisumbrenses
,
Montolivitenses
,
Grandimontenses
,
Cistercienses
,
Sylvestrenses
,
Coelestini
,
and
diverse
others
,
who
are
now
adayes
either
united
with
other
Orders
,
or
else
quite
extirpated
and
abolished
.
Those
that
were
first
instituted
by
this
Saint
(
as
they
themselves
confesse
,
saith
Polydor
)
are
[
](A12598-e38000-b)g
g
Vbi
supra
.
Benedictines
their
habit
.
those
that
now
adayes
wear
a
black
loose
coat
of
stuff
reaching
down
to
their
heels
,
with
a
cowl
or
hood
of
the
same
which
hangs
down
to
their
shoulders
,
and
their
Scapular
shorter
then
any
other
of
those
Monks
:
and
under
that
coat
another
white
habit
as
large
as
the
former
,
made
of
stuffe
or
white
flannen
,
and
boots
on
their
legs
.
They
shave
their
heads
,
except
one
little
round
circle
which
they
call
their
crown
,
and
perpetually
abstain
from
flesh
,
unlesse
when
they
are
sick
&c.
This
Order
(
saith
Reyner
)
came
first
into
England
with
Augustine
the
Monk
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
So
you
have
in
brief
both
the
story
of
St
Benet
,
and
the
condition
of
his
order
:
wherewith
if
you
would
be
further
acquainted
,
I
referre
you
to
the
Decrees
or
Constitutions
of
it
,
recommended
by
Archbishop
Lanfranc
to
the
observation
of
his
Monks
of
this
Church
,
(
whereof
Reyner's
forecited
book
affoords
a
copy
;
)
and
to
the
Ceremoniale
Benedictinum
.
And
so
have
I
done
with
the
first
Head
or
Particular
,
and
proceed
to
the
next
.
The
History
of
the
Churches
Fabrick
.
THe
records
of
the
Church
,
concurring
with
the
common
opinion
of
our
Historians
,
tell
us
of
a
Church
in
Canterbury
,
which
Augustine
at
his
first
arrivall
here
found
standing
in
the
East
part
of
the
City
.
A
work
(
saith
Bede
)
[
](A12598-e38160-b)h
h
Ecclesiast.
Hist.
lib.
1.
cap.
33.
of
the
ancient
faithfull
or
beleeving
Romans
.
This
Church
Aug.
had
of
gift
from
King
Ethelbert
,
which
,
after
his
consecration
at
Arles
in
France
,
he
commended
by
speciall
dedication
to
the
patronage
of
our
blessed
Saviour
.
Whence
it
afterward
became
called
Ecclesia
S.
Salvatoris
.
All
extant
Stories
,
Coucher-books
or
Liegers
and
Records
that
ever
I
could
yet
see
,
affoord
no
remarkable
matter
concerning
this
fabrick
(
the
miraculous
preservation
of
it
from
the
injury
of
all
weathers
then
very
tempestuous
in
neighbouring
parts
,
whilest
it
was
in
roofing
,
at
the
prayer
of
Archbishop
Odo
,
onely
excepted
)
from
the
time
of
this
her
infancy
untill
[
](A12598-e38220-b)i
i
Malmesb.
de
Gest.
Pontif.
lib.
1
pag.
201.
〈◊〉
▪
〈◊〉
Franco●rt
.
The
Cathedrall
burned
.
that
lamentable
Danish
demolition
of
it
in
the
dayes
of
King
Etheldred
.
When
a
common
fire
kindled
by
that
implacable
insatiable
rout
of
Danish-Divelish
furies
,
malicing
not
the
persons
onely
,
but
for
their
sakes
,
the
place
too
,
consumed
both
it
and
the
City
:
whereof
see
a
full
relation
(
if
you
please
)
in
my
Appendix
taken
from
Osborne
the
Monk
of
Canterb.
and
never
before
printed
.
viz.
Scriptura
31.
Shortly
after
which
vastation
,
it
arose
again
,
and
was
(
I
Reedified
.
reade
)
by
Agelnoth
the
Archbishop
(
at
whose
coming
to
the
See
it
was
begun
to
be
repaired
after
that
Danish
spoil
)
brought
to
perfection
[
](A12598-e38310-b)k
k
Antiq.
Brit.
i●●jus
vita
pag.
94.
.
About
which
time
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1023.
haply
by
the
same
Archbishops
procurement
,
(
for
being
well
beloved
of
the
King
,
he
perswaded
him
to
many
worthy
acts
)
and
not
unlikely
for
recompense
and
expiation
of
the
late
spoil
of
the
Church
,
made
by
the
Kings
Countreymen
the
Danes
(
Anglos
quoque
omnes
,
hortatu
Emmae
Reginae
,
sibi
reconciliare
studens
,
multa
eis
donaria
contulit
;
they
are
the
words
of
Matt.
of
Westminster
of
King
Knute
in
that
very
yeare
1023.
)
Knute
gave
the
port
of
Sandwich
(
or
Sandwich
.
rather
restored
it
,
for
King
Egel●ed
had
given
it
44
yeares
before
)
to
this
Church
.
A
thing
thus
recorded
in
one
of
the
Liegers
of
the
place
.
1023.
Kanutus
Rex
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
portum
de
Sandwico
cum
corona
sua
aurea
quae
adhuc
servatur
in
capite
crucis
majoris
in
navi
ejusdem
ecclesiae
.
Portum
illum
dedit
Monachis
cum
thelonio
ejusdem
villae
,
wrecco
ma●is
&
omnibus
aliis
consuetudinibus
ad
portum
illum
pertinentibus
.
Which
gift
Hen.
2.
afterward
renewed
and
enlarged
,
granting
to
the
Monks
by
his
charter
consuetudines
portus
Sandwici
ex
utraque
parte
aquae
,
viz.
ab
Eadburgate
usque
ad
M●rkes
fleete
,
&
naviculam
ad
transfretandum
&c.
as
I
have
it
in
the
Church
Records
:
all
which
exceptis
domibus
[
](A12598-e38420-b)l
l
Lib.
Eccles.
Christi
Cant.
eorum
&
Kaiis
,
ac
libero
passagio
in
portu
praedicto
in
batello
qui
dicitur
verebote
,
and
free
liberty
for
themselves
and
their
men
to
buy
and
sell
toll-free
,
were
of
the
Monkes
in
exchange
,
pro
lx.
libratis
terrae
in
alio
loco
competenti
,
in
Com'
Kan
'
resigned
to
the
King
,
not
Ed.
3.
as
Mr
Cambden
delivers
,
but
Ed.
1.
and
that
Anno
18.
Regni
sui
,
to
wit
Anno
Domini
1290.
But
let
's
to
our
Church
fabricke
againe
.
Which
it
seemes
by
fire
or
otherwise
fell
shortly
to
decay
The
Cathedrall
fired
a
second
time
.
a
second
time
.
For
of
certaine
it
was
greatly
ruinated
,
when
Lanfranc
came
to
the
Chaire
.
Hic
ergo
Lanfrancus
(
saith
Edmerus
[
](A12598-e38580-b)m
m
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
1.
pag.
7.
)
cum
Cantuariam
primò
venisset
,
&
ecclesiam
Salvatoris
,
quam
regere
susceperat
,
incendio
atque
ruinis
pene
nihili
factam
invenisset
&c.
Indeed
Edmerus
elsewhere
saith
expressely
that
the
Church
was
burnt
the
third
yeare
[
](A12598-e38610-b)n
n
Ead
Hist.
cod
.
lib.
1.
pag.
9.
before
Lanfrancs
coming
to
the
See
;
an
accident
enough
in
it selfe
,
but
for
the
losse
of
those
ancient
priviledges
(
certaine
Charters
or
Muniments
)
of
the
Church
,
which
(
as
the
same
Author
also
there
witnesseth
)
perished
in
that
flame
,
much
more
deplorable
.
Of
certaine
then
,
fire
brought
this
fabricke
to
a
second
desolation
before
Lanfrancs
time
.
And
as
certaine
it
is
,
that
his
care
,
piety
and
pity
raised
both
the
Monastery
and
it
in
all
parts
of
new
,
Reedified
by
Lanfranc
.
and
that
in
a
novell
and
more
magnificent
kinde
and
forme
of
structure
then
was
formerly
here
used
,
which
made
it
a
precedent
and
patterne
,
to
succeeding
structures
of
this
kinde
in
the
Kingdome
.
Per
totam
terram
illam
(
Edmerus
words
againe
)
religio
aucta
est
,
&
ubique
nova
Monasteriorum
[
](A12598-e38680-b)o
o
Pag.
7.
aedificia
,
sicut
hodie
apparet
,
constructa
;
quorum
aedificiorum
constructoribus
ipse
primus
exemplum
praebens
,
ecclesiam
Christi
Cantuariensem
,
cum
omnibus
officinis
quae
infra
murum
ipsius
Curiae
sunt
cum
ipso
muro
aedificavit
.
Indeed
it
is
observed
[
](A12598-e38700-b)p
p
Stow.
Survey
of
London
.
pag.
352.
●lt
.
Edit.
Daniel
.
Hist.
in
vita
Conquestoris
.
,
that
,
before
the
Normans
advent
,
most
of
our
Monasteries
and
Church-buildings
were
of
Wood
(
all
the
Monasteries
in
my
Realme
,
saith
King
Edgar
,
in
his
Charter
to
the
Abbey
of
Malmesbury
,
dated
the
yeare
of
Christ
974
[
](A12598-e38750-b)q
q
D.
H.
Spelman
.
Concil.
pag.
488.
.
to
the
outward
sight
are
nothing
but
worme-eaten
and
rotten
Timber
and
Boords
:
)
and
that
upon
the
Norman
Conquest
such
Timber-fabrickes
grew
out
of
use
and
gave
place
to
stone
buildings
raised
upon
Arches
:
a
forme
of
structure
introduced
by
that
Nation
furnished
with
stone
from
Cane
in
Normandy
.
In
the
yeare
1087.
(
Stows
words
of
the
Cathedrall
at
London
)
this
Church
of
Saint
Paul
was
burnt
with
fire
,
and
therewith
the
most
part
of
the
City
.
Mauricius
then
Bishop
began
therefore
the
foundation
of
a
new
Church
of
Saint
Paul
,
a
worke
that
men
(
of
that
time
)
judged
would
never
have
beene
finished
it
was
to
them
so
wonderfull
for
length
and
breadth
,
as
also
the
same
was
builded
upon
Arches
(
or
Vaults
)
of
stone
,
for
defence
of
fire
;
which
was
a
manner
of
worke
before
that
time
unknowne
to
the
people
of
this
Nation
,
and
then
brought
in
by
the
French
,
and
the
stone
was
fetcht
from
Cane
in
Normandy
.
Saint
Mary
Bow-Church
in
London
being
built
much
about
the
same
time
and
manner
,
that
is
,
on
Arches
of
stone
,
was
therefore
called
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
New
Mary
Church
,
or
Saint
Mary
le
Bow
▪
as
Stratford
Bridge
,
being
the
first
builded
with
Arches
of
stone
,
was
called
therefore
Stratford
le
Bow
.
This
doubtlesse
is
that
new
kinde
of
Architecture
,
the
Continuer
of
Bede
(
whose
words
Malmesbury
hath
taken
up
)
intends
,
where
speaking
of
[
](A12598-e38940-b)r
r
De
gest
.
Reg.
Ang.
lib.
3.
pag.
102.
edit
.
Francof
.
the
Normans
In-come
,
he
saith
Videas
ubique
in
villis
ecclesias
,
in
vicis
&
urbibus
Monasteria
novo
aedificandi
genere
consurgere
.
I
have
digressed
,
but
returne
and
proceed
.
Lanfranc
you
see
new
built
the
Church
,
and
that
probably
(
as
I
conceive
)
after
this
new
French
forme
,
and
within
the
space
of
seven
yeares
(
saith
Edmerus
[
](A12598-e39000-b)s
s
Hist.
〈◊〉
.
pag.
8.
)
à
fundamentis
fermè
totam
perfectam
reddidit
.
Which
so
by
him
perfected
,
probably
,
he
innovated
the
name
and
title
of
it
,
dedicating
the
same
to
the
Holy-Trinity
.
For
as
untill
then
it
Name
of
the
Cathedrall
altered
.
had
beene
called
(
as
you
see
before
)
Ecclesia
S.
Salvatoris
:
So
in
his
time
and
from
thence
forth
it
became
called
(
as
by
Doomsday
Book
appeares
)
Ecclesia
sanctae
Trinitatis
.
The
inscription
on
the
Churches
first
seale
(
made
no
doubt
since
the
conquest
,
they
not
being
in
use
in
this
Kingdome
before
▪
)
shewes
as
much
,
which
in
allusion
(
it
seemes
)
and
〈◊〉
Cambd.
Erit
.
In
Essex
pag.
444.
Engl.
Ed.
reference
to
the
Churches
dedication
was
this
.
Deus
pater
,
Deus
silius
,
Deus
spiritus
sanctus
.
Thus
I
am
told
;
how
truely
,
I
make
some
doubt
,
both
because
,
though
conversant
in
the
Church
Records
,
I
never
as
yet
met
with
any
such
seale
,
and
for
that
the
seale
which
was
in
use
not
long
after
the
Conquest
,
namely
both
in
the
time
of
Anselme
the
Archbishop
(
Lanfrancs
immediate
successor
)
and
Arnulfe
the
Prior.
1.
about
the
beginning
of
the
eleventh
century
,
which
I
have
often
seene
,
hath
no
other
inscription
at
all
on
it
,
but
this
(
nor
would
the
proportion
of
the
seale
admit
of
a
larger
)
Sigillum
ecclesiae
Christi
.
But
to
goe
on
.
Next
after
Lanfranc
succeeded
Anselme
,
as
in
his
See
,
so
in
his
piety
.
For
in
his
time
,
and
chiefely
by
his
care
,
Cathedrall
inlarged
.
cost
and
providence
,
that
fabricke
begun
and
perfected
by
his
predecessor
,
became
much
enlarged
;
whereof
Edmerus
makes
a
double
mention
,
to
wit
first
,
pag.
35.
and
againe
pag.
108.
Super
hoc
(
saith
he
)
ipsum
Oratorium
,
quantum
a
majore
turri
in
orientem
porrectum
est
,
ipso
patre
Anselmo
providente
,
disponente
auctum
est
.
The
Monkes
(
it
seemes
by
Edmerus
)
magnificently
finished
this
worke
which
Anselme
piously
began
,
the
King
(
Hen.
1.
)
affoording
it
and
them
his
countenance
and
encouragement
.
For
when
some
evill-minded
persons
,
maligning
the
worke
,
suggested
to
the
King
that
the
Monkes
were
mad
,
and
prodigally
wasted
to
superfluous
uses
what
might
stand
him
much
in
stead
in
his
Regall
expenses
;
he
answers
them
thus
.
Quid
(
saith
Edmer
.
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
5.
pag.
109.
he
)
in
externas
expensas
,
in
saecularia
aliqua
,
in
vana
&
ordini
suo
contraria
opera
,
res
suas
Monachi
ponunt
?
At
,
si
in
augmentum
&
gloriam
Domus
Dei
,
eas
expendant
,
benedicatur
Deus
,
qui
&
illis
hujusmodi
animum
inspiravit
,
&
hanc
mihi
suo
munere
gratiam
tribuit
,
ut
meis
diebus
,
meamater
ecclesia
crementum
potius
capiat
,
quam
detrimentum
.
Matthew
Paris
Records
a
dedication
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
1114.
being
the
yeare
of
Anselmes
death
.
Haply
it
was
of
that
new
piece
or
new
worke
,
as
Edmerus
cals
it
.
This
doubtlesse
is
the
part
meant
by
Malmes
bury
[
](A12598-e39360-b)x
x
De
Gest.
Pontific
.
lib.
1.
pag.
23●
.
Editio
.
Francosurt
.
,
ascribed
to
Ernulfus
the
then
Prior
of
the
Church
,
and
of
him
(
erroniously
it
seemes
)
said
to
have
beene
built
in
the
place
of
a
like
part
then
demolished
,
whereof
he
hath
these
words
.
Cantiae
(
saith
he
)
dejectam
priorem
partem
ecclesiae
quam
Lanfrancus
aedificaverat
,
adeo
splendide
erexit
,
ut
nihil
tale
possit
in
Anglia
videri
,
in
vitrearum
fenestrarum
luce
,
in
marmorei
pavimenti
nitore
,
in
diversi
coloribus
picturis
,
quae
mirantes
oculos
trahunt
ad
fastigia
lacunaris
.
Thus
he
.
This
Church
thus
new
built
,
and
thus
also
enlarged
fell
Cathedrall
fired
a
third
time
.
againe
by
fire
about
the
yeare
1130.
Shee
happily
found
such
as
pitied
her
misfortune
,
and
tooke
commiseration
of
her
ruines
:
whereof
Archbishop
Corboyt
is
said
[
](A12598-e39440-b)y
y
Antiq.
Brit.
Harpsfield
.
Godwin
.
in
ejus
vita
.
to
be
the
chiefe
,
who
of
his
owne
purse
set
it
up
againe
,
and
then
after
a
most
solemne
manner
did
dedicate
the
same
,
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
the
Queene
,
David
King
of
Scots
,
most
of
the
Bishops
,
and
a
great
number
of
the
Nobility
of
both
Realmes
.
Whereunto
the
King
of
England
presently
became
a
Benefactor
,
giving
and
granting
,
besides
an
annuity
of
ten
ponnds
in
money
,
the
Church
(
or
Priory
)
of
Saint
Martin
in
or
neere
Dover
,
to
this
Church
for
ever
[
](A12598-e39510-b)z
z
Harpsfield
ubi
supra
.
Cathedrall
againe
named
.
.
In
and
at
which
Dedication
,
the
Churches
name
was
againe
changed
,
from
Ecclesia
sanctae
Trinitatis
,
to
Ecclesia
Christi
Cant.
Thorne
(
St
Austins
Chronicler
)
records
the
thing
,
but
under
the
yeare
1128.
Anno
Domini
1128
(
saith
he
)
quarto
nonas
Martii
,
fuit
ecclesia
sanctae
Trinitatis
Cant.
dedicata
,
a
praefato
Willielmo
Archiepiscopo
,
quae
postmodum
ecclesia
Christi
Cantuariae
est
vulgariter
vocitata
.
And
then
also
was
the
Churches
Common
Seale
renewed
,
which
in
the
fore-part
had
this
inscription
about
it
.
Sigillum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuariae
primae
sedis
Britanniae
;
and
in
the
reverse
,
this
about
our
Saviours
Picture
.
Ego
suam
via
,
veritas
&
vita
.
This
Seale
continued
till
Beckets
Martyrdome
,
and
then
was
a
third
time
changed
,
as
you
shall
finde
hereafter
.
About
forty
yeares
after
that
,
viz.
in
the
yeare
1174
[
](A12598-e39640-b)a
a
Liber
Ecclesiae
Cant.
&
Ansiy
.
Britan.
pag.
291.
.
I
read
of
yet
another
combustion
of
this
sacred
edifice
.
At
whose
cost
it
recovered
it selfe
then
,
I
finde
not
;
saving
that
the
Popes
Bulls
shortly
after
provide
that
the
offerings
[
](A12598-e39660-b)b
b
In
Archivis
Ecclesiae
.
to
the
then
newly
murdered
and
canonized
Archbishop
,
Thomas
Becket
,
should
goe
and
be
converted
in
restaurationem
ecclesiae
(
one
cause
haply
why
it
was
called
Saint
Thomas
Church
:
)
And
that
way
(
I
beleeve
)
such
store
of
Coyne
might
come
in
,
(
the
devotion
of
that
age
to
Saint
Thomas
inclining
many
to
bee
forward
and
liberall
benefactors
)
that
it
cannot
seeme
a
thing
improbable
for
the
Church
to
have
recovered
by
that
meanes
.
The
Monkes
now
at
length
more
neerely
affected
with
the
woefull
havocke
which
these
frequent
fires
had
made
of
their
Church-fabricke
,
either
occasioned
or
furthered
by
some
neighbouring
edifices
,
carefully
provide
to
remove
that
cause
,
and
for
that
end
,
divers
houses
belonging
to
St
Austins
,
being
built
and
situate
neere
unto
their
Campanile
or
Steeple
standing
on
the
Southside
of
their
Campanile
of
Christ-Church
Church-yard
;
after
much
suite
,
they
prevailed
at
length
with
those
their
neighbours
the
Monkes
of
Saint
Aust.
to
exchange
the
houses
with
their
ground
about
them
for
the
like
elsewhere
.
Let
me
inlarge
this
matter
to
you
out
of
Thorne
who
records
and
reports
it
as
followeth
.
Anno
Domini
1177.
(
saith
he
)
facta
fuit
quaedam
commutatio
terrarum
censualium
inter
Monasterium
istud
&
Monasterium
sanctae
Trinitatis
.
Habebat
enimistud
Monasterium
quasdam
terras
ex
parte
meridiana
cimiterii
sanctae
Trinitatis
juxta
Campanile
corum
,
quae
terrae
reddebant
huic
Monasterio
singulis
annis
xxˢ
&
xjᵈ
:
&
quia
istae
terrae
erant
ipsi
ecclesiae
de
sancta
Trinitate
ita
propinquae
&
in
casu
ignis
multum
periculosae
.
Ideo
praedictus
electus
&
conventus
sancti
August'
licet
invitè
,
precibus
tamen
Regis
Henrici
[
](A12598-e39850-b)*
*
Fortè
potiùs
,
coacti
.
coactus
mutaverunt
praedictas
terras
cum
quibusdam
terris
quae
fuerunt
de
Dominio
sanctae
Trinitatis
diversis
locis
in
Civitate
jacentibus
,
quaeterrae
reddebant
singularis
annis
xxijs.
ijᵈ.
Haec
commutatio
est
confirmata
sigillo
Regis
Henrici
,
&
sigillis
utrius
que
Monasterii
,
&c.
Thus
he
,
recording
Vide
pro
Scriptura
x
●
.
in
Appendice
.
also
the
Composition
it selfe
,
whereof
my
Appendix
shall
give
you
a
Copy
.
This
exchange
(
it
seemes
)
was
made
to
good
purpose
:
for
afterwards
I
finde
the
Church
free
of
all
fires
.
Once
indeed
since
,
and
that
shortly
after
this
exchange
,
it
was
in
danger
to
be
fired
,
but
was
preserved
miraculously
,
if
you
will
beleeve
my
Author
(
Gervase
,
a
Monke
of
the
place
about
that
time
:
)
whose
words
(
if
Harpesfield
report
them
aright
)
are
these
.
Quo
Cantuariae
sedente
(
saith
he
,
speaking
of
Archbishop
Richard
,
Beckets
immediate
successor
)
constagravit
Civitas
Cantuariae
,
cumque
jam
pluribus
aedibus
consumptis
,
incendium
ad
Christi
ecclesiam
serperet
;
consternati
monachi
,
cum
res
humanam
opem
superare
videretur
,
ad
divinum
&
divi
Audoeni
patrocinium
se
contulerunt
.
Sanctas
it
aque
ejus
reliquias
igni
,
magnaopis
fiduciâ
opponunt
;
quae
nec
fuit
inanis
.
Flamma
enim
divina
quadam
virtute
repulsa
,
se
reflexit
ac
resiliit
,
nec
ultra
progressa
est
.
Thus
he
.
And
so
farre
Historically
of
the
generall
fabricke
of
the
Church
.
Now
I
shall
descend
to
particulars
,
and
shew
how
severall
parts
of
it
were
some
built
,
some
repaired
at
severall
times
,
and
by
whom
.
For
new
buildings
in
the
first
place
.
I
read
that
Archbishop
Body
of
Christ-Church
new
built
.
Sudbury
,
by
whose
time
the
Nave
(
or
body
)
of
the
Church
(
the
Aula
ecclesia
,
so
Edmerus
cals
it
)
the
Auditorium
,
as
with
the
ancients
I
may
style
it
,
was
so
decayed
with
age
that
it
could
not
,
and
so
farre
behinde
the
upper
part
in
Majesty
of
building
,
as
with
his
good
liking
it
might
not
stand
any
longer
,
tooke
it
downe
,
with
a
purpose
of
his
owne
purse
to
have
built
it
of
new
after
a
more
magnificent
manner
;
but
being
cut
off
by
the
fury
of
those
Rebels
(
Wat
Tiler
and
his
complices
)
in
Rich.
2.
time
,
was
prevented
.
He
dying
,
the
burthen
of
that
great
worke
lay
upon
the
Monkes
,
or
rather
they
consenting
(
as
it
seemes
)
in
a
common
forwardnesse
,
willingly
undertooke
it
,
and
with
the
helpe
of
Sudburies
two
next
Successors
(
Courtney
and
Arundell
)
at
length
,
brought
the
body
,
together
with
the
Chapter-house
and
Cloister
to
full
perfection
.
Inferiorem
autem
ecclesiae
suae
partem
(
Harpesfields
words
of
this
matter
[
](A12598-e40090-b)c
c
Hist.
Eccles.
Angl.
saecul
.
15.
cap.
14.
pag.
634.
)
quam
demolitus
erat
Simon
Sudburiensis
Archiepiscopus
,
magnificentiùs
eam
extruendi
animo
,
quod
&
perfecisset
,
nisi
indignaillum
caedes
repentè
è
medio
sustulisset
,
maximis
monachi
impensis
nobili
structura
exaedisicarunt
.
For
their
both
incouragement
and
inablement
to
finish
which
worke
begun
,
too
chargeable
for
them
to
perfect
without
some
addition
to
their
present
revenewes
;
after
they
had
that
way
expended
above
5000
marks
;
the
parsonages
of
Godmersham
Godmersham
.
westwell
and
Westwell
in
Kent
,
at
their
petition
,
were
by
Archbishop
Arundell
,
with
both
King
and
Popes
licence
,
appropriated
to
them
,
as
I
have
it
from
the
Instrument
of
that
appropriation
recorded
in
a
Leiger
of
the
Church
,
dated
in
the
yeare
1397.
Which
hath
these
words
of
preface
.
COnsiderantes
(
saith
the
Archbishop
to
his
Monkes
)
expensas
graves
&
sumptuosas
quas
circa
constructionem
&
reparationem
ejusdem
ecclesiae
urgente
necessitate
fudistis
&
inevitabiliter
successivis
temporibus
,
prout
futura
per
praeterita
praecaventes
animi
compassione
sentimus
,
vos
refundere
oportebit
,
praesidium
vobis
&
ecclesiae
vestrae
quod
cum
Deo
possumus
procuremus
,
ne
forte
tam
laudabile
&
necessarium
opus
inceptum
,
moderni
(
quod
absit
)
subtractione
Prioris
,
vel
aliàs
ex
adversae
fortunae
insultu
perfectum
diutinè
non
consequatur
effectum
,
aut
alicujus
temeritatis
incursus
sanctorum
diminuat
numerum
monachorum
,
aut
robur
vestrae
sacrae
religionis
infringat
;
hinc
est
quod
exhibita
nobis
pro
parte
vestrâ
petitio
continebat
,
quod
cum
bonae
memoriae
Dominus
Simon
de
Sudburia
quondam
Archiepiscopus
Cant.
praedecessor
noster
navem
praefatae
nostrae
ecclesiae
prosterni
fecerat
funditùs
,
&
suis
sumptibus
demoliri
,
causa
ipsam
erigendi
de
nevo
prout
proposuit
&
ferventer
optavit
,
si
non
per
Dei
emulos
fuisset
inauditâ
per
prius
populi
furoris
audaciâ
decollatus
.
Vosque
Prior
&
Capitulum
circa
constructionem
navis
praedictae
,
&
alia
necessaria
opera
ejusdem
ecclesiae
nostrae
de
communibus
bonis
vestris
ultra
quinque
millia
marcarum
laudabiliter
expenderitis
,
ut
gaudium
operum
exempla
cunctorum
oculis
manifestant
,
quodque
incepta
opera
&
alia
inibi
de
necessitate
fienda
prostrati
claustri
vestri
&
capitularis
Domus
vestrae
pensatâ
imminente
ruinâ
,
cum
sex
millibus
marcarum
perficinequeant
,
&
reparari
decenter
,
attentâ
Hospitalitate
Dominorum
&
aliorum
diversorum
Regnorum
apud
vos
indies
confluentium
,
quam
declinare
non
poteritis
cum
honore
,
&c.
Thomas
Chillenden
was
Prior
of
the
Church
at
this
time
.
He
it
seemes
(
as
best
able
)
of
the
Monkes
was
most
beneficiall
to
these
workes
.
The
quoted
Instrument
so
insinuates
and
intimates
,
and
the
Epitaph
on
his
Tombe
(
whereof
hereafter
)
verifies
as
much
.
Archbishop
Courtney
(
as
I
told
you
)
was
another
benefactor
.
I
have
it
from
his
Will
[
](A12598-e40220-b)d
d
In
Archivis
eccles.
Cant.
,
wherein
he
makes
it
his
petition
to
the
King
(
Rich.
2.
)
Ne
successor
meus
(
as
his
owne
words
are
)
pro
reparationibus
quicquam
plus
debito
petat
piè
&
justè
habendo
respectum
in
quo
statu
eccl'
&
maneria
mea
unà
cum
Castro
meo
Saltwood
inveni
,
&
qualiter
subsequenter
,
non
obstante
terraemotu
,
non
sine
gravibus
&
sumptuosis
expensis
,
sicut
novit
Prior
meus
&
seniores
&
saniores
Capituli
,
atque
valentiores
totius
Diocesis
,
ipsa
pro
meo
posse
&
tempore
reparavi
.
And
also
gives
(
saith
his
Table
following
the
Author
of
the
Antiquit'
Britannicae
,
both
,
I
take
it
,
misinformed
,
1000l.
)
200l.
&
plus
juxta
dispositionem
Executorum
meorum
,
&
secundum
informationem
ministrand'
per
eos
pro
nova
facturâ
sive
constructione
unius
panae
claustri
ab
hostio
Palatii
usque
in
ecclesiam
se
erecto
tramite
extendentis
.
So
his
Will
.
Archbishop
Arundell
may
not
be
forgotten
,
who
questionlesse
was
not
onely
an
encourager
,
but
a
benefactor
also
in
his
owne
particular
to
the
workes
I
treate
of
,
though
I
doubt
of
his
building
that
Steeple
,
which
Archbishop
Parker
followed
by
Bishop
Godwin
and
some
others
,
ascribe
unto
him
,
for
some
reasons
which
when
I
come
to
survey
it
,
I
shall
propound
.
Hitherto
of
parts
new
built
.
Now
shortly
of
parts
repaired
and
beautified
.
I
read
[
](A12598-e40340-b)e
e
Liber
eccles
.
Cant.
Quire
repaired
.
that
in
Hen.
the
Priors
time
,
viz.
in
the
yeares
1304.
and
1305.
the
whole
Quire
was
repaired
,
with
three
new
doores
,
and
a
new
Pulpit
or
ascent
unto
it
,
as
was
likewise
the
Chapter-house
with
two
new
Gables
;
all
which
cost
839l.
7s.
8d.
I
finde
also
[
](A12598-e40410-b)f
f
Vbi
supra
.
And
Beckets
Crowne
.
that
upon
the
beautifying
of
Saint
Thomas
Crowne
,
that
is
Beckets
Crowne
,
was
expended
in
the
same
Priors
time
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1314.
in
gold
and
silver
and
pretious
stones
115l.
12s.
So
much
for
reparations
.
And
now
have
I
done
with
the
Story
of
the
Fabricke
.
Onely
I
may
not
omit
what
had
almost
slipt
my
memory
,
that
Archbishop
Chicheley
,
Arundell
,
immediate
Successor
built
the
Steeple
called
of
Bishop
Godwin
Oxford-tower
,
but
vulgarly
Dunstan-steeple
,
or
the
most
part
of
it
,
and
also
the
Library
[
](A12598-e40500-b)g
g
Author
Antiq.
Brit.
&
Godwin
in
ejus
vitae
.
A
Survey
of
the
present
Church
,
with
the
monuments
therein
,
as
also
of
the
more
ancient
buildings
within
the
precinct
both
of
it
,
and
the
Palace
,
with
the
ambitus
or
precinct
it self
.
COming
(
in
the
next
place
)
to
the
survey
whereof
;
I
〈◊〉
Particular
.
will
begin
(
à
digniori
)
with
the
Church
it self
,
that
which
(
as
Erasmus
[
](A12598-e40590-b)h
h
Peregrinatio
Religionis
ergo
.
hath
it
)
tanta
majestate
sese
erigit
in
coelum
,
ut
procul
etiam
intuentibus
religionem
incutiat
.
That
is
,
raiseth
it self
aloft
with
so
great
a
majesty
and
statelinesse
,
that
it
striketh
a
sensible
impression
of
religion
in
their
mindes
that
behold
it
afarre
off
.
Before
our
entrance
whereinto
let
me
acquaint
you
with
what
I
have
from
the
same
Erasmus
[
](A12598-e40620-b)i
i
Vbi
supra
Porch
.
who
observed
it
,
that
over
head
at
the
entrance
of
the
South
Porch
of
the
Church
,
sometimes
stood
the
statues
cut
in
stone
of
certain
armed
men
,
those
namely
which
murdered
Archbishop
Becket
,
not
in
approbation
of
their
fact
,
nor
for
any
honour
intended
them
thereby
more
then
is
given
to
Iudas
,
Pilate
,
Caiaphas
,
or
the
band
of
Souldiers
,
whom
(
saith
Erasmus
)
you
shall
see
elaborately
engraven
in
guilded
altars
.
They
are
(
saith
he
)
set
out
to
sight
for
premonition
,
that
no
Courtier
afterward
should
lay
violent
hands
either
upon
the
persons
of
Bishops
,
or
their
possessions
.
Now
enter
we
the
body
of
the
Church
,
a
right
noble
Body
.
structure
.
Ingressis
aperit
sese
spatiosa
quaedam
aedificii
majestas
,
saith
the
same
Erasmus
[
](A12598-e40710-b)k
k
Vbi
supra
.
.
This
questionlesse
is
the
identicall
nave
or
body
,
of
whose
age
and
authors
you
so
lately
heard
.
Turres
sunt
ingentes
duae
procul
veluti
salutantes
advenas
,
miroque
nolarum
aenearum
boatu
longè
latéque
regionem
vicinam
personantes
,
saith
Erasmus
[
](A12598-e40740-b)l
l
Vbi
supra
.
.
Now
that
Steeple
which
you
see
at
the
West-end
and
South-side
of
the
Church
,
is
the
Oxford-tower
,
or
Dunstan-steeple
I
so
lately
Dunstan-steeple
.
spake
of
,
and
one
of
them
.
And
the
opposite
one
with
the
lofty
spire
or
shaft
covered
with
lead
is
the
other
,
and
the
same
that
is
said
to
be
of
Archbishop
Arundells
building
,
Arundell-steeple
.
and
at
this
day
called
by
his
name
.
But
under
correction
,
without
warrant
of
truth
,
as
I
conceive
,
induced
thereunto
partly
from
the
work
of
the
Steeple
which
I
hold
elder
then
Arundells
time
,
by
comparing
it
with
other
pieces
of
that
age
,
and
partly
by
this
note
in
the
records
of
the
Church
,
seeming
to
me
by
the
Character
almost
as
ancient
as
the
time
of
Arundell
.
Pondus
quinque
campanarum
in
campanili
Angeli
de
novo
donatarum
per
Reverend
.
in
Christo
patrem
&
D.
D.
Tho.
Arundell
Cantuar'
Archiepiscopum
Anno
Dom.
1408.
&c.
This
note
you
see
calls
it
Angel
,
not
Arundel-steeple
,
as
I
suppose
it
would
have
done
;
or
at
the
lest
have
mentioned
him
the
founder
,
had
he
indeed
erected
it
.
Besides
I
meet
with
the
Angel-steeple
in
the
Church-records
long
before
Arundells
time
,
.i.
in
the
dayes
of
Henry
of
Eastry
the
Prior
,
1317.
and
by
the
same
name
this
very
Steeple
I
finde
to
be
called
in
divers
dead
mens
wills
[
](A12598-e40860-b)m
m
In
Registris
Consistorii
&
Offi.
〈◊〉
Cant.
since
Arundells
time
.
Let
me
but
adde
that
Harpsfield
in
the
life
of
Archbishop
Arundel
mentions
not
this
Steeple
amongst
the
rest
of
his
acts
of
note
,
and
I
proceed
.
This
nave
or
body
of
the
Church
omnes
recepit
(
saith
Erasmus
)
admits
of
all
comers
,
but
at
the
upper
end
for
the
better
security
of
the
upper
part
of
the
Church
,
where
the
shrine
was
and
other
treasure
,
was
of
old
parted
off
from
the
Quire
by
certain
iron
grates
or
barres
;
the
doores
whereof
for
the
same
reason
doubtlesse
,
Archbishop
Winchelsey
,
by
his
Statutes
[
](A12598-e40940-b)n
n
Liber
ms.
Eccles.
Christi
Cant.
,
commanded
to
be
kept
alwayes
close
shut
,
unlesse
in
time
of
Divine
Service
,
or
at
other
times
of
necessary
ingresse
and
egresse
.
Without
offence
to
which
injunction
let
us
enter
.
At
or
neare
which
place
of
entrance
sometime
stood
a
great
crosse
,
in
the
head
whereof
was
kept
and
inclosed
that
golden
crown
which
(
as
is
shewed
before
)
King
Knute
gave
to
the
Church
,
and
under
it
an
altar
:
which
was
known
by
the
name
of
Altare
sanctae
crucis
inter
chorum
&
navem
,
and
Altare
sub
magnacruce
ecclesiae
[
](A12598-e40980-b)o
o
〈◊〉
archivis
Ec●es
.
praed.
.
Next
observe
we
the
first
crosse-iles
(
wings
some
call
them
)
of
the
Church
,
those
(
I
mean
)
between
the
nave
and
the
quire
,
which
by
the
work
,
seem
of
like
age
with
the
body
,
saving
that
the
North-Ile
(
the
goodly
and
glorious
window
at
the
head
whereof
,
a
piece
in
it
kinde
beyond
compare
,
was
the
gift
of
Ed.
4.
as
may
be
seen
upon
it
)
with
the
lofty
Tower
or
Steeple
in
the
middest
or
meeting
of
the
Crosier
by
these
capitall
letters
T.
G.
P.
with
the
three
gold
stones
;
the
mitre
also
and
pastorall
staffe
in
them
both
and
Archbishop
Warham's
coat
of
armes
beside
in
the
roof
of
the
latter
(
the
Steeple
;
)
I
conceive
of
somewhat
a
later
building
,
and
perfected
,
as
in
the
time
,
so
chiefly
at
the
cost
of
Prior
Goldstone
in
Hen.
8.
dayes
.
In
this
North-Ile
,
between
the
cloyster-doore
and
the
Lady-chapell
is
a
place
inclosed
and
set
apart
,
called
to
this
day
the
Martyrdome
.
Archbishop
Becket
(
as
tradition
hath
Martyrdome
.
it
)
being
here
or
hard
by
(
at
or
upon
the
third
or
fourth
griece
or
step
of
the
Pulpitum
or
ascent
to
the
Presbytery
or
quire
,
as
some
will
)
murdered
,
martyred
they
call
it
,
whence
these
verses
,
on
each
leafe
of
the
doore
one
,
yet
legible
in
part
.
Est
sacer
intralocus
,
venerabilis
,
atque
beatus
Praesul
ubi
sanctus
Thomas
est
Martyrizatus
.
Here
sometime
stood
an
Altar
,
by
the
wall
,
where
now
Dr
Chapman's
monument
is
set
up
,
commonly
called
Altare
Martyrii
Sancti
Thomae
.
Which
together
with
the
place
Erasmus
saw
,
and
hath
left
it
thus
described
[
](A12598-e41170-b)p
p
Peregrinatio
religionis
ergo
.
.
Illis
(
saith
he
)
ostenditur
altare
ligneum
Divae
Virgini
sacrum
,
pusillum
,
nec
ulla
re
visendum
,
nisi
monumento
vetustatis
luxum
hisce
temporibus
exprobrante
.
Illie
vir
pius
(
meaning
Becket
)
dicitur
extremum
vale
dixisse
virgini
,
cum
mors
immineret
.
In
ara
est
cuspis
gladii
,
quo
praesectus
est
vertex
optimi
praesulis
,
ac
cerebrum
confusum
,
videlicet
quo
mors
esset
praesentior
.
Hujus
ferri
sacram
rubiginem
amore
martyris
religiosè
sumus
exosculati
.
From
being
the
keeper
of
this
Altar
,
Roger
the
Abbat
of
St
Augustines
was
chosen
to
that
Abbacy
by
the
Monks
there
,
in
hope
that
he
would
bring
with
him
some
speciall
reliques
(
saith
my
Author
[
](A12598-e41240-b)q
q
Thorne
in
vitis
Abbat
Sancti
Augustini
.
)
of
the
blessed
Martyr
;
herein
not
deceived
,
for
(
saith
he
)
he
conveied
to
them
a
great
part
of
Thomas
his
bloud
that
was
shed
,
and
a
piece
of
his
crown
that
was
pared
off
.
A
thing
which
they
of
Christ-Church
could
not
of
a
long
time
digest
,
nor
would
they
suffer
the
other
in
quiet
with
the
purloyned
reliques
untill
at
length
some
amends
was
made
them
by
that
composition
made
between
the
two
houses
,
passing
over
unto
Christ-Church
(
in
exchange
for
other
elsewhere
)
those
houses
and
ground
beside
their
Campanile
,
whereof
you
may
reade
before
:
as
Thorne
comments
on
it
,
nobis
(
that
is
to
S
●
Austins
)
multum
inutilis
&
incommoda
.
But
in
callem
regredior
.
This
place
(
no
doubt
)
was
of
high
esteem
with
our
Ancestors
,
the
walls
whereof
seem
to
have
been
hangd
,
and
was
a
place
pickt
out
for
the
solemnity
of
Ed.
1.
espousalls
with
his
Queen
Margaret
,
whereof
I
reade
thus
in
the
records
of
the
Church
Anno
Dom.
1299.
Quinto
idus
Septembris
,
Dominus
Robertus
Cant.
Archiepiscopus
celebravit
sponsalia
inter
Dom.
Edwardum
Regem
Angliae
&
Margaretam
sororem
Regis
Franciae
in
ostio
ecclesiae
versus
claustrum
juxta
hostium
Martyrii
Sancti
Thomae
.
Lady-chapell
.
I
passe
hence
to
the
Chapell
contiguous
,
commonly
called
the
Lady-Chapell
,
a
piece
not
old
;
by
the
work
,
it
should
be
much
what
about
the
age
of
Dunstan-steeple
.
In
Anno
Dom.
1452.
I
finde
[
](A12598-e41390-b)r
r
Antiq.
Brit.
in
vita
Stafford
.
pag.
289.
it
called
Nova
Capella
beatae
Mariae
.
I
confesse
I
reade
of
the
Lady-chapell
long
before
.
Archbishop
Richard
,
Beckets
immediate
Successor
,
was
buried
in
it
.
But
that
Chapell
stood
within
the
old
body
of
the
Church
,
and
was
parcell
of
it
.
I
have
it
from
the
Church
records
verified
by
the
leaden
Inscription
and
Pontificall
reliques
,
to
wit
,
his
Cope
,
Crosier
and
Chalice
lately
found
in
digging
Dr
Anian's
grave
by
St
Iohn
Boys
his
monument
on
the
North
side
of
the
body
,
toward
the
upper
end
.
That
old
Chappell
was
not
heard
of
since
the
present
body
of
the
Church
was
built
.
By
the
entry
or
testudo
,
under
the
greeces
or
steps
(
the
pulpitum
as
wont
to
be
called
)
leading
up
to
the
Quire
,
from
the
body
,
I
proceed
and
come
to
S.
Michaels
Chapell
,
S.
Michaels
Chapell
.
standing
on
the
other
(
the
South
)
side
of
the
Quire
.
A
Chapell
indeed
in
name
old
.
For
Archbishop
Langton
in
Hen.
3
dayes
is
storied
[
](A12598-e41560-b)s
s
Antiq.
Prit
.
in
ejus
vita
pag.
149.
to
have
been
there
intombed
.
But
the
work
of
the
building
of
the
modern
Chapell
will
not
bear
that
age
.
I
am
therefore
perswaded
that
the
old
one
was
fain
to
be
taken
down
,
whilest
the
body
and
crosse
Iles
of
the
Church
were
in
building
,
to
give
better
way
to
that
work
,
and
that
that
being
finished
,
this
was
new
built
as
now
it
is
.
Ascend
we
now
by
the
steps
or
Pulpitum
to
the
Quire
Quire
.
(
Chancell
or
Presbytery
.
)
Ad
hunc
conscenditur
multis
gradibus
,
saith
Erasmus
:
which
whole
work
of
the
Quire
,
from
end
to
end
,
I
mean
,
from
the
Westerne
doore
thereof
unto
the
Archiepiscopall
throne
or
marble
Chair
behinde
the
high
Altar
,
with
the
side-iles
,
crosse-iles
and
other
buildings
on
both
sides
the
Quire
(
the
Quires
curious
Westerne
doore-case
onely
excepted
,
built
,
I
take
it
,
about
the
time
that
the
body
was
)
together
with
the
under-croft
(
or
vaults
)
to
them
(
except
the
Princes
Chapell
there
)
are
much
of
an
age
;
there
is
that
harmonious
symmetry
and
agreement
betweene
the
parts
.
But
certainly
of
what
age
I
cannot
define
;
onely
confessing
it
farre
elder
then
the
Nave
;
I
dare
constantly
and
confidently
deny
it
to
be
elder
then
the
Norman
conquest
:
because
of
the
building
of
it
upon
Arches
,
a
forme
of
Architecture
though
in
use
with
and
among
the
Romanes
long
before
,
yet
after
their
departure
not
used
here
in
England
till
the
Normans
brought
it
over
with
them
(
as
I
told
you
)
from
France
.
So
that
(
I
say
)
elder
then
the
conquest
this
piece
[
](A12598-e41620-b)t
t
Vide
pag.
113.
cannot
be
,
and
I
dare
not
pronounce
it
,
the
roof
of
it
at
lestwise
to
be
so
old
,
because
of
the
many
combustions
,
betiding
the
fabrick
since
the
Conquest
.
But
by
many
inducements
I
am
throughly
perswaded
that
it
is
(
for
the
main
)
the
upper
part
of
that
new
Church
which
Lanfranc
first
built
,
whereof
I
have
treated
sufficiently
before
.
And
so
I
have
shortly
done
with
the
antiquity
of
this
fabrick
,
the
Quire
.
Now
a
word
or
two
of
the
Ornaments
,
and
what
else
in
it
may
worthily
call
for
our
speculation
.
To
begin
with
the
Hangings
.
Hangings
setting
forth
the
whole
story
both
of
our
Saviours
life
and
death
.
They
were
given
,
one
part
of
them
by
Prior
Goldstone
,
and
the
other
by
Richard
Dering
the
Church-Cellerar
,
in
H.
8.
dayes
.
Witnesse
these
severall
memorialls
legible
in
the
bordure
of
the
hangings
.
On
the
South-side
.
Thomas
Goldstone
hujus
ecclesiae
Prior
sacraeque
Theologiae
Professor
me
fieri
fecit
.
Anno
Dom.
Millesimo
quingenmo
.
undecimo
.
On
the
North
side
.
Richardus
Dering
hujus
ecclesiae
Commonachus
&
Celerarius
me
fieri
fecit
Anno
Dom.
Millesimo
quingenmo
undecimo
.
In
the
Church
records
I
meet
with
Inferior
and
Superior
chorus
;
and
one
Thomas
Ingram
of
Canterbury
,
by
his
will
1486.
in
the
office
gives
cuilibet
Monacho
de
Superiori
choro
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
xijd.
&
cuilibet
Monacho
de
inferiori
choro
ejusdem
ecclesiae
viijd.
Now
as
we
see
there
are
two
rowes
of
stalls
(
an
upper
and
a
lower
)
on
either
side
the
Quire
:
so
I
conceive
the
seniors
and
superiors
of
the
Monks
used
to
sit
in
the
upper
,
as
the
juniors
or
inferiors
in
the
lower
row
;
and
that
thence
sprang
the
name
of
the
superior
and
inferior
chorus
.
Above
these
stalls
on
the
South
side
of
the
Quire
stands
the
Archbishops
wooden
seat
or
chaire
,
sometime
richly
guilt
and
otherwise
well
set
forth
,
but
now
nothing
specious
through
age
and
late
neglect
.
It
is
a
close
seat
made
after
the
old
fashion
of
such
stalls
,
called
thence
Faldistoria
[
](A12598-e41900-b)u
u
Glossar
.
D.
H.
Spelman
.
in
hac
voce
.
.
A
little
higher
up
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
Quire
,
between
Chichlies
,
and
Bourgchiers
tombs
was
provision
made
heretofore
for
the
storing
and
treasuring
up
of
Saints
reliques
.
This
Repository
was
shewed
to
Erasmus
,
who
spends
these
words
upon
it
.
Ad
latus
Septentrionale
(
saith
he
)
referuntur
arcana
,
dictu
mirum
,
quantum
ossium
illine
prolatum
est
,
calvaria
,
menta
,
dentes
,
manus
,
digiti
,
integra
brachia
,
quibus
omnibus
adoratis
fiximus
oscula
:
nec
erat
futurus
finis
,
nisi
qui
mihi
tum
comes
erat
ejus
peregrinationis
parùm
commodus
,
inter
pellasset
ostentandi
sludium
&c
[
](A12598-e41980-b)x
x
Peregrin
.
Relig.
ergô
.
.
Hence
Erasmus
then
beheld
,
as
we
may
now
,
the
Altars
table
and
ornaments
;
indeed
(
thanks
to
the
piety
of
the
times
)
very
rich
and
becoming
such
dayes
of
blessed
peace
as
our
Church
(
by
Gods
mercy
)
now
enjoyes
,
but
not
comparable
surely
to
those
that
Erasmus
saw
,
or
else
he
much
hyperboliseth
,
where
he
saith
:
Diceres
Midam
&
Croesum
fuisse
mendicos
,
si
spectares
vim
auri
atque
argenti
[
](A12598-e42020-b)y
y
Erasm.
ubi
supra
.
.
This
Altar
was
and
still
is
called
the
high
Altar
,
more
properly
so
,
heretofore
,
then
now
,
because
it
was
the
chief
one
in
the
whole
Church
,
Christs
Altar
,
and
to
distinguish
it
from
the
Saints
Altars
,
whereof
the
Church
had
many
,
25.
in
number
,
one
in
the
middest
of
the
crosier
between
the
nave
and
the
Quire
,
a
second
in
the
Altars
.
Martyrdome
,
a
third
in
the
Lady-chapell
,
a
fourth
in
St
Michaels
chapell
,
two
in
either
wing
of
the
Quire
viz.
in
each
semicircle
there
one
,
one
in
the
Vestry
,
one
in
St
Anselmes
Chapell
on
the
other
side
of
the
Quire
,
three
neare
unto
the
high
Altar
it self
,
whereof
one
was
St
Dunstans
,
a
second
St
Elpheges
,
a
third
(
and
that
standing
behinde
the
high
Altar
)
St
Blases
,
two
at
least
in
Beckets
Chapell
,
whereof
one
in
the
little
side
Chapell
against
Hen.
4.
monument
,
and
the
other
beyond
the
shrine
,
in
the
place
called
Beckets-crown
,
besides
seven
other
in
the
undercroft
,
and
two
in
the
body
of
the
Church
which
I
had
almost
forgotten
,
whereof
one
was
belonging
to
Arundels
,
and
the
other
to
Brenchlyes
chantery
there
.
One
more
there
was
,
and
that
in
the
now
Deanes-chapell
.
But
leaving
these
things
and
the
Quire
too
,
let
us
now
Beckets-chapell
ascend
.
Post
Altare
summum
rursus
velut
in
novum
templum
ascenditur
,
saith
Erasmus
.
To
this
I
proceed
,
the
upper
part
of
the
Church
(
I
mean
)
from
the
grate
between
the
Archiepiscopall
throne
or
marble
chaire
,
by
the
Mosaick
or
Musaick-work
[
](A12598-e42260-b)z
z
Vide
sit
dict.
vide
Pancirol
.
par.
prior
tit
.
23.
&
Martin
.
Lexic.
Philologic
.
verb.
Musivus
.
,
upwards
,
called
(
from
the
standing
of
his
Shrine
there
)
Beckets
Chapell
:
which
,
with
the
vertex
of
the
work
,
called
Beckets
crown
(
intended
by
Erasmus
,
where
he
saith
[
](A12598-e42330-b)a
a
Peregrin
.
Relig.
ergô
.
,
Illic
in
sacello
quodam
ostenditur
tota
facies
optimi
viri
inaurata
multisque
gemmis
insignita
&c.
)
the
either
side-Iles
,
(
except
the
Chapell
on
the
North-side
,
and
the
undercroft
of
it
)
I
hold
to
be
somewhat
lesse
ancient
then
the
Quire
and
it
undercroft
:
The
ocular
and
peeked
or
pointed
form
of
the
arch
,
the
round
marble
pillars
or
columnes
both
above
and
below
(
to
passe
by
other
disagreements
easily
observable
)
showing
a
manifest
discrepancy
and
difference
of
one
from
the
other
.
For
truth
is
,
about
the
place
where
the
Quire
ends
and
that
Chapell
begins
(
observe
but
the
works
above
and
underneath
,
and
you
will
easily
perceive
it
)
the
Church
once
ended
,
and
extended
no
further
,
the
pillars
and
work
coming
on
and
closing
there
.
The
certain
age
of
this
part
neither
can
I
finde
,
but
from
great
probability
do
conceive
it
to
be
that
new
work
(
whereof
Edmerus
speaks
)
begun
and
furthered
by
this
Patron
)
Archbishop
Anselme
,
but
continued
and
consummated
by
Enulph
the
Prior
with
the
help
of
his
Monks
in
Hen.
1.
time
.
A
work
that
(
as
I
told
you
erewhile
)
was
so
envied
of
some
about
the
King
,
and
on
the
other
side
so
much
applauded
and
extolled
by
William
the
Monk
of
Malmesbury
,
who
for
the
windowes
,
pavement
,
and
other
ornaments
of
it
preferres
it
to
any
other
in
the
whole
kingdome
.
Nihil
tale
(
saith
he
)
possit
in
Anglia
videri
&c.
as
before
.
Properties
wherein
it
yet
justly
deserves
the
comparison
.
Some
haply
may
here
ask
me
why
Beckets
crown
,
if
it
be
Beckets-crown
.
a
piece
so
ancient
,
is
so
imperfect
on
the
top
?
For
answer
unto
them
,
I
say
,
that
time
was
when
that
piece
was
to
the
minde
of
the
first
founders
complete
,
being
built
not
altogether
so
high
at
first
as
now
it
is
.
The
Monks
(
saith
tradition
)
at
the
the
time
of
the
Dissolution
were
in
hand
(
in
honour
of
Becket
)
to
have
advanc'd
the
building
to
a
higher
pitch
,
but
their
fall
prevented
that
's
rise
.
So
that
whereas
before
it
had
a
handsome
complete
battlement
,
it
is
now
a
great
blemish
to
the
Church
,
and
an
eye-sore
to
spectators
,
by
the
ragged
and
imperfect
ruines
of
it
.
This
is
that
Corona
Sancti
Thomae
,
in
beautifying
whereof
the
Church
Records
tell
me
and
I
have
before
told
you
115
lib.
12s.
was
expended
in
Hen.
the
Priors
time
.
Now
retreating
let
us
take
a
view
of
the
Vestry
.
A
place
Vestry
.
of
the
Greeks
called
Diaconion
and
Diaconicon
;
but
of
the
Latines
Sacrarium
,
Secretarium
,
and
Vestiarium
.
This
Vestry
stands
(
like
as
Vestries
generally
do
)
on
the
North-side
of
the
Quire
.
Post
haec
ducimur
in
Sacrarium
(
the
words
which
Erasmus
[
](A12598-e42610-b)b
b
Peregrin
.
Relig.
ergo
.
spends
upon
it
:
)
Deus
bone
,
quae
illic
pompa
vestium
holosericarum
,
quae
vis
candelabrorum
aureorum
!
Ibidem
vidimus
pedum
Divi
Thomae
.
Videbatur
arundo
lamina
argentea
obvestita
,
minimum
erat
ponderis
,
nihil
operis
,
nec
altius
quam
us
que
ad
cingulum
&c.
The
keeper
or
curator
of
this
place
was
usually
called
Sacrista
:
Sacrist
.
we
English
it
the
Sacristein
or
Sexten
,
and
was
one
of
the
but
three
at
first
,
afterwards
foure
Obedientiarii
or
officers
(
for
so
the
word
signifies
,
as
Obedientia
[
](A12598-e42680-b)c
c
Cowell
.
Interpreter
in
hac
voce
.
doth
an
office
)
of
the
Church
;
to
one
or
other
of
which
all
the
under
Officers
and
Ministers
within
the
precinct
,
some
few
of
the
Priors
retinue
excepted
,
did
relate
&
appertain
,
viz.
the
Cellerar
,
the
Sacrist
,
the
Chamberlaine
and
the
Treasurer
.
Within
and
under
the
Sextens
office
were
these
[
](A12598-e42710-b)d
d
Liber
Eccles.
Cant.
.
-
1
Custos
de
Wexhouse
(
being
,
I
take
it
,
the
small
dark
vault
or
grot
under
the
steps
leading
up
to
Beckets
Chapell
.
)
-
2.
Primus
serviens
ecclesiae
ad
pulsandum
.
-
3.
Vigil
ecclesiae
.
-
4.
Plumbarius
Sacristae
.
-
5.
Duo
clerici
Altaris
beatae
Mariae
.
-
6.
Duo
clerici
tumbae
&
Martyrii
.
-
7.
Quatuor
servientes
ecclesiae
ad
pulsandum
.
-
8.
Vitriarius
&
garcio
ejus
.
-
9.
Ostiarius
Chori
.
-
10.
Serviens
feretri
.
-
11.
Aurifrig
.
&
lotrix
ecclesiae
.
For
which
last
(
the
rest
being
of
easie
understanding
)
I
conceive
it
was
one
that
wrought
the
Church
Vestments
or
hangings
and
the
like
in
gold
:
but
referre
you
to
Sir
H.
Spelmans
Glossary
,
and
Martinius
Lexicon
upon
the
word
Aurifrigium
,
for
fuller
satisfaction
.
Here
,
as
seasonable
,
let
me
remember
unto
you
,
that
Gervasius
Dorobernensis
,
the
Monke
of
this
place
,
for
his
good
authority
,
so
often
cited
of
our
late
Historians
,
was
in
his
time
,
dignified
with
this
Office
,
of
the
Sacrist
here
,
a
part
whereof
it
was
to
deliver
the
Crosier
to
the
new
made
Archbishop
,
which
Ceremony
this
man
very
solemnely
performed
to
Archbishop
Hubert
[
](A12598-e42920-b)e
e
Harpsfield
.
Eccles.
Hist.
saecul
.
12.
pag.
342.
Threasury
.
.
There
is
a
Roome
next
wall
to
this
,
having
had
a
doore
leading
into
it
from
hence
,
wherein
partly
,
and
partly
in
the
lost
over
this
Vestry
,
the
Church
Records
are
kept
.
The
Threasury
we
call
it
,
but
it
was
knowne
to
former
times
by
the
name
either
of
Armarium
or
Armariolum
[
](A12598-e42980-b)f
f
Repertorium
Munimentor
.
ecclesiae
Cant.
:
and
properly
,
since
it
was
the
Church
Arcenall
,
yeelding
them
weapons
or
muniments
wherewith
to
secure
unto
the
Monkes
their
possessions
and
priviledges
,
whence
also
the
Curator
thereof
was
called
Armarius
.
Now
a
word
or
two
of
the
Deanes-Chapell
,
and
my
survey
Deanes-Chapell
.
of
the
Fabricks
upper
part
is
at
an
end
.
This
Chapell
,
with
the
closet
to
it
newer
then
the
Chapell
,
fell
to
the
then
Deanes
share
upon
the
division
of
houses
&
buildings
made
anone
after
the
change
of
the
foundation
by
Hen.
8.
By
what
name
it
was
formerly
called
,
is
a
thing
uncertaine
,
or
wherefore
built
.
That
Division
calls
it
onely
the
Chapell
next
the
Dorter
.
But
observing
the
pictures
of
Pope
Alex.
3.
and
Lewis
7.
of
France
drawne
on
the
Chapell-walls
,
the
one
opposite
to
the
other
,
towards
the
East-end
:
observing
also
Beckets
picture
(
as
I
take
it
,
conjecturing
by
the
new
white
glasse
put
in
place
of
his
coate
of
armes
in
the
upper
South-window
,
as
the
like
was
done
generally
throughout
the
Church
where
either
this
or
his
name
was
found
:
)
and
then
considering
what
a
Patron
,
Pope
Alex.
3.
was
to
Becket
,
what
a
friend
K.
Lewis
7.
was
to
him
in
his
exile
,
and
lastly
what
a
benefactor
,
for
his
sake
to
the
Monkes
after
his
death
,
and
that
the
Records
of
the
Church
have
a
Charter
of
Ed.
2.
of
xxl.
worth
of
land
to
be
purchased
for
the
sustentation
of
seven
Chaplains
that
should
dayly
celebrate
in
the
Chapell
of
S
●
Thomas
the
martyr
neare
the
Priorygate
for
the
soules
of
himselfe
,
his
Ancestors
&c.
Considering
lastly
,
that
the
Priors
ancient
Gate
,
or
the
Gate
of
the
Priory
was
and
is
,
neare
this
Chapell
,
being
the
same
which
leadeth
from
the
Green-Court
into
that
which
we
now
call
the
darke
Entry
,
and
so
to
the
doore
there
now
stopped
up
,
the
Timber-frame
whereof
is
yet
hanging
on
the
things
,
and
anciently
lead
into
the
Priors
Cellar
,
as
that
other
hard
by
it
into
his
Chamber
.
All
these
things
(
I
say
)
observed
and
considered
,
I
am
assured
that
this
was
St
Thomas
Chapell
,
otherwise
Anno
16.
Ed.
2.
called
Capella
beatae
Mariae
&
beati
Thomae
martyris
juxta
portam
Prioratus
;
our
Lady
pictured
in
many
of
the
Windowes
sharing
(
it
seemes
)
with
him
in
the
dedication
.
Over
this
Chapell
is
the
Church-library
,
not
the
same
to
the
repaire
whereof
Archbishop
Hubert
gave
the
Church
of
Library
.
Halstow
,
this
being
built
(
as
erewhile
I
told
you
)
by
Archbishop
Chichley
,
and
borrowed
from
the
Chapell
,
or
superadded
to
it
;
the
juniority
of
the
worke
,
and
the
passage
to
it
plainely
intimate
so
much
.
It
was
by
the
founder
and
others
once
well
stored
with
Bookes
,
but
in
mans
memory
shamefully
robbed
and
spoiled
of
them
all
,
an
act
much
prejudiciall
and
very
injurious
both
to
posterity
,
and
the
Common-wealth
of
letters
.
The
piety
of
the
present
Church-men
hath
begun
to
replenish
it
,
and
may
it
have
(
what
it
well
deserves
)
many
benefactors
,
to
the
perfecting
of
the
faire
beginning
;
with
which
wish
I
leave
both
it
and
the
Chapell
.
And
now
I
shall
desire
you
would
take
notice
of
the
Windowes
,
especially
in
the
Churches
upper
part
,
which
Windowes
.
both
for
the
glasse
and
Iron-worke
thereof
are
well
worthy
your
observation
.
This
part
of
the
Church
was
highly
commended
of
Malmesbury
[
](A12598-e43260-b)g
g
De
gest
.
Pontifi
.
lib.
1.
pag.
234.
Edit.
Francofurt
.
in
his
time
,
amongst
other
things
,
for
this
ornament
.
Nihil
tale
possit
in
Anglia
videri
,
&c.
saith
he
.
And
,
I
thinke
his
words
hold
true
still
.
And
I
beleeve
as
much
may
be
said
of
the
Iron-worke
about
them
,
apparently
various
in
every
Window
.
Besides
,
these
Windowes
affoord
and
offer
to
our
view
certaine
verses
containing
a
paralell
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
.
They
are
many
and
therefore
to
avoyde
too
great
an
interruption
here
,
you
may
finde
them
in
my
Appendix
Scriptura
3.
Let
me
now
leade
you
to
the
Undercroft
.
A
place
fit
,
Vndercroft
.
and
haply
(
as
one
cause
)
fitted
to
keepe
in
memory
the
subterraneous
Temples
of
the
Primitives
,
in
the
times
of
persecution
.
The
West
part
,
whereof
being
spatious
and
lightsome
,
for
many
yeares
hath
beene
the
Strangers-Church
.
A
congregation
for
the
most
part
of
distressed
French-Church
.
exiles
,
growne
so
great
and
yet
daily
multiplying
,
that
the
place
in
short
time
is
likly
to
prove
a
hive
too
little
to
containe
such
a
swarme
.
So
great
an
alteration
is
there
since
the
time
the
first
of
the
tribe
came
hither
,
the
number
of
them
then
consisting
of
but
eighteene
families
or
thereabouts
,
which
with
the
termes
or
Articles
granted
them
at
their
humble
suite
by
the
then
Maior
and
Communalty
of
the
City
,
upon
their
first
admittance
,
will
appeare
unto
you
,
if
you
peruse
what
here
followes
[
](A12598-e43330-b)h
h
Lib.
camerae
Civilatis
Cant.
.
Dignissimis
Dominis
Domino
Maiori
&
fratribus
Consiliariis
urbis
Cantuariensis
Salutem
.
Supplicant
humilimè
extranei
vestra
libertate
admissi
in
ista
urbe
Cantuariensi
quat'
velitis
sequentes
articulos
illis
concedere
.
Prior
articulus
.
1.
Quia
religionis
amore
(
quam
libera
conscientia
tenere
percupiunt
)
patriam
&
propria
bona
reliquerunt
,
orant
sibi
liberum
exercitium
suae
religionis
permitti
in
hac
urbe
,
quod
in
fiat
commodius
sibi
assignari
templum
&
locum
in
quo
poterint
sepelire
mortuos
suos
.
Secundus
articulus
.
2.
Et
ne
sub
eorum
umbra
&
titulo
religionis
profani
&
male
morati
homines
sese
in
hanc
urbem
intromittant
per
quos
tota
societas
malè
audiret
apud
cives
vestros
;
supplicant
nemini
liberam
mansionem
in
hac
urbe
permitti
,
nisi
prius
suae
probitatis
sufficiens
testimonium
vobis
dederit
.
Tertius
Articulus
.
3.
Et
ne
Iuventus
inculta
maneat
,
requirunt
permissionem
dari
praeceptori
quem
secum
adduxerunt
instruendi
Iuvenes
,
tum
eos
quos
secum
adduxerunt
,
tum
eos
qui
volunt
linguam
Gallicam
discere
.
Quartus
Articulus
.
4.
Artes
ad
quas
exercendas
sunt
vocati
,
&
in
quibus
laborare
cupit
tota
societas
sub
vestro
favore
&
protectione
sunt
Florence
,
Serges
,
Bombasin
,
D.
of
Ascot
Serges
,
&c.
of
Orleleance
,
Frotz
,
Silkwever
,
Mouquade
,
Mauntes
,
Bages
,
&c.
Stofe
Mouquades
.
Nomina
supplicantium
sunt
.
Hector
Hamon
Minister
verbi
Dei
.
Vincentius
Primont
Institutor
Inventutis
.
Egidius
Cousin
Magister
operum
,
&
conductor
totius
congregationis
in
opere
.
-
Michael
Cousin
.
-
Iacobus
Querin
.
-
Petrus
du
Bose
.
-
Iohannes
de
la
Forterye
.
-
Noel
Lestene
.
-
Nicolaus
Dubuisson
.
-
Antonius
du
verdier
.
-
Philippus
de
Neuz
.
-
Robertus
Iovelin
.
-
Iohannes
le
Pelu
.
-
Petrus
de
spoptes
.
-
Iacobus
Bouclet
.
-
Tres
viduae
.
But
enough
of
this
.
Returne
wee
to
our
Undercroft
.
Where
,
under
the
South-crosse
Ile
or
wing
of
the
Quire
,
was
and
still
is
(
though
not
so
used
now
)
Prince
Edw.
Chapell
.
The
story
whereof
take
here
from
the
relation
of
its
Blacke
Princes
Chapell
.
estate
given
up
to
the
Commissioners
;
these
Emissaries
sent
to
inquire
and
examine
the
state
of
all
Chanteries
,
&c.
upon
and
according
to
the
Stat.
37.
Hen.
8.
cap.
4.
which
tels
that
the
said
Chantery
was
founded
in
Christ-Church
,
in
a
place
called
the
Undercroft
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1363.
by
the
aforenamed
Prince
Edw.
who
with
licence
of
his
Father
,
King
Ed.
3.
purchased
lands
[
](A12598-e43830-b)i
i
Fawkshall
Mannor
by
London
.
Lib.
eccles.
Cane
.
,
and
made
agreement
with
the
Prior
and
Convent
of
Christ-Church
for
the
contentation
and
stipend
of
two
Chaplains
:
Ordeining
Sr
Iohn
Steward
,
and
Sr
Nicholas
de
Lodington
and
their
Successors
for
ever
to
receive
yearely
of
the
said
Prior
and
Convent
,
forty
markes
above
all
charges
of
reparations
or
otherwise
.
Also
the
said
Prince
Ed.
gave
to
the
said
Chaplaines
and
to
their
Successors
for
ever
,
a
house
being
in
Saint
Alphage
Parish
of
the
yearely
value
of
xxs.
whereof
4d.
is
yearely
resolute
to
St
Austins
:
the
reparation
whereof
to
be
kept
alwayes
at
the
proper
cost
of
the
said
P.
and
Co.
of
Christ-Church
.
Hence
you
may
perceive
the
Founder
and
time
of
foundation
of
this
Chapell
.
At
or
shortly
after
this
relation
given
up
,
the
Chap.
formerly
with
grates
and
barres
parted
off
from
the
rest
of
the
Undercroft
growing
out
of
use
and
deserted
,
was
laid
open
to
it
,
and
sithence
(
I
take
it
)
the
double
way
beaten
and
made
through
the
wall
,
for
a
passage
,
by
that
Chapell
,
to
the
French-Church
there
.
I
may
not
leave
this
Chapell
before
I
have
observed
the
roofe
of
it
,
a
piece
of
newer
and
more
curious
worke
then
the
rest
of
the
Vaults
about
it
,
and
yet
the
over
built
Structure
as
old
as
any
that
stands
within
the
neighbour
Vaults
of
elder-fashioned-worke
.
How
this
might
be
thus
made
,
haply
some
will
wonder
.
But
their
satisfaction
is
easie
.
For
the
elder
Roofe
of
the
Chapell
(
as
it
might
well
bee
without
indangering
the
Church
)
was
undoubtedly
taken
downe
,
and
that
the
Chapell
might
in
all
parts
the
better
correspond
and
suite
with
the
dignity
and
degree
of
the
Founder
,
was
rebuilt
in
that
neate
quaint
manner
that
now
it
is
.
Leaving
now
this
Chapell
,
come
we
to
the
next
,
commonly
Lady-Chapell
.
called
the
Lady
Vndercroft
,
an
edifice
,
since
the
Dissolution
and
Reformation
quite
deserted
also
and
despicable
,
but
formerly
so
much
celebrated
,
of
such
high
esteeme
,
and
so
very
rich
,
that
the
sight
of
it
debarred
to
the
vulgar
,
was
reserved
for
persons
onely
of
great
quality
.
Erasmus
,
who
by
especiall
favour
(
Archbishop
Warham
recommending
him
)
was
brought
to
the
sight
of
it
,
describes
it
thus
[
](A12598-e44000-b)k
k
Pereg●n
.
Relig.
ergô
.
.
There
(
saith
hee
)
the
Virgin-mother
hath
an
habitation
,
but
somewhat
darke
,
inclosed
with
a
double
Sept
or
Raile
of
Iron
,
for
feare
of
theeves
.
For
indeed
I
never
saw
a
thing
more
laden
with
riches
.
Lights
being
brought
,
we
saw
a
more
then
Royall
spectacle
.
In
beauty
it
farre
surpasseth
that
of
Walsingham
.
This
Chapell
(
as
he
addes
)
is
not
shewed
but
to
Noble
men
,
and
especiall
friends
,
&c.
The
Chapell
doubtlesse
is
ancient
.
For
in
the
Church-Records
I
read
of
Altare
beatae
Mariae
in
Cryptis
almost
400
yeares
agoe
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1242
,
and
againe
in
the
yeare
1322.
At
what
time
the
Altars
in
the
Undercroft
are
recorded
to
be
these
:
St
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
St
Thomas
the
Apostle
,
St
Clement
the
Pope
,
St
Katherine
the
Virgin
,
St
Nicholas
the
Bishop
,
St
Mary
Magdalen
,
and
St
Mary
the
Virgin
.
If
this
word
Altar
amount
not
to
prove
it
a
Chapell
:
Capella
(
I
am
sure
)
it
is
called
in
the
foundation
of
the
Lady
Mohunes
Chantery
,
in
the
yeare
1397.
long
before
Archbishop
Mortons
dayes
,
who
some
say
was
the
founder
of
it
.
Which
mistake
in
Print
of
the
Chapells
Antiquity
,
thus
corrected
,
let
us
proceed
.
A
few
steps
forward
brings
us
to
Beckets
Tombe
,
the
Beckets
Tombe
place
(
I
meane
)
above
the
Lady-Chapell
,
so
called
,
and
that
from
Archbishop
Beckets
first
interment
there
;
whose
dead
body
the
Assassinats
giving
out
they
would
take
and
cast
it
forth
into
the
open
fields
to
be
a
prey
for
beasts
and
birds
,
or
otherwise
abuse
the
Carkasse
[
](A12598-e44260-b)l
l
Antiq.
B●it
in
ijus
vita
.
pag.
137
Matth.
Paris
.
●st
.
Angl
pag
167.
Editio
London
.
,
the
then
Monkes
forthwith
buried
here
,
where
afterwards
it
rested
untill
such
time
as
Stephen
Langton
his
Successor
translated
it
in
such
solemne
manner
as
you
shall
heare
hereafter
.
In
the
meane
time
comes
Hen.
2.
with
bloudy
feete
to
visit
this
place
,
and
pray
at
his
Tombe
,
in
part
of
his
penance
[
](A12598-e44310-b)m
m
Roger
Hoveden
.
An●al
.
par.
post●r
.
pag.
●39
.
Editio
.
Francosurt
.
.
Hither
also
came
Lewis
the
seventh
of
France
,
and
here
offered
his
Centum
modios
vini
,
per
quandam
cuppam
auream
in
perpetuam
eleemosynam
annuatim
in
Castellaria
Pistiaci
recipiendos
ad
opus
Conventus
Cantuariae
[
](A12598-e44370-b)n
n
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
Anno
1179.
.
This
parcell
of
the
Undercroft
(
a
most
godly
Vault
and
rarely
paraleld
,
and
a
place
,
heretofore
untill
Beckets
shrine
and
Saint-ships
utter
downefall
and
casheering
,
no
doubt
much
set
by
,
and
celebrated
)
fell
to
the
share
of
D
●
Bray
his
predecessors
upon
the
division
of
houses
and
places
of
accommodation
for
the
Deane
and
Prebendaries
,
whereof
I
have
often
told
you
.
Which
is
all
I
have
to
say
of
it
(
unlesse
I
should
remember
the
Altar
once
standing
there
,
called
Altare
Tumbae
beati
Thomae
martyris
:
)
and
periods
my
Survey
of
the
Churches
Fabricke
,
both
Crypticall
and
other
,
saving
that
in
a
word
or
two
I
must
remember
the
Cloister
and
Chapter-house
.
For
the
latter
of
which
,
questionlesse
it
is
the
same
,
Chapter-house
which
in
Prior
Chillendens
time
(
as
whilome
was
said
)
was
new-builded
;
you
may
finde
his
name
(
as
a
benefactor
)
over
the
entrance
,
in
the
foote
of
the
West-Window
.
This
was
not
onely
the
place
for
Capitular
meetings
and
treaties
about
Church-affaires
,
but
also
for
the
exercise
and
execution
of
regular
Discipline
.
Hence
the
discipline
here
said
to
be
inflicted
on
Hen.
2.
for
Archbishop
Beckets
murder
,
whereof
our
Stories
tell
[
](A12598-e44470-b)o
o
Antiq.
Brit.
in
ejus
vita
.
pag.
138.
Cloister
.
.
As
for
the
former
(
the
Cloister
,
the
keeping
whereof
,
and
so
of
the
Refectory
,
the
Dormitory
and
the
Infirmary
,
very
private
,
was
cautiously
provided
for
of
Archbishop
Winchelsey
by
his
Statutes
[
](A12598-e44510-b)p
p
Liber
●ecee
.
Cant.
,
especially
excluding
women
thence
)
it
likewise
seemes
to
be
the
same
which
was
then
new
set
up
.
The
South-pane
or
Quarter
whereof
,
somewhat
more
beautified
then
the
other
three
,
I
take
to
be
that
which
Archbishop
Courtney
(
as
was
shewed
before
)
tooke
order
by
his
Will
to
be
made
,
and
hath
his
Armes
set
up
about
the
entrance
to
it
at
the
West-end
.
As
for
the
many
other
Armes
thicke
set
about
the
Cloister
,
by
the
way
,
I
suppose
them
to
be
theirs
that
were
benefactors
in
their
time
,
either
to
the
Church
or
Monastery
,
or
both
:
whereof
I
perswade
my selfe
the
number
was
not
small
,
as
may
probably
be
argued
from
that
one
instance
which
Master
Cambden
gives
of
the
new
building
of
Crowland
Abbey
in
Lincolnshire
;
whither
I
referre
such
as
desire
to
know
and
learne
,
by
what
meanes
such
mighty
huge
and
faire
Religious
houses
and
buildings
as
these
were
raised
in
former
times
.
And
this
shall
suffice
to
have
spoken
of
the
Church
.
Now
to
make
my
Survey
compleate
,
I
must
another
while
play
the
Mystagogus
,
and
shew
you
the
Monuments
,
Monuments
.
purposely
reserving
them
till
now
,
because
being
many
,
and
some
of
them
yeelding
length
of
discourse
,
they
would
have
too
much
interrupted
my
Survey
of
the
Fabricke
,
if
I
should
have
intermixt
them
with
it
.
Here
I
intend
not
a
recitall
of
every
Monument
I
meet
with
,
but
chiefely
of
the
more
ancient
ones
;
those
of
latter
times
,
being
either
fresh
in
memory
,
or
more
easily
knowne
by
the
Inscriptions
and
Epitaphs
cut
in
the
grave-stones
,
then
those
of
elder
times
,
either
wanting
Inscriptions
ab
initio
,
or
else
done
in
Brasse
,
which
for
the
most
part
is
either
with
age
defaced
,
or
the
Brasse
it selfe
by
wicked
hands
purloined
.
And
not
all
of
them
neither
will
I
set
downe
in
this
place
,
purposing
to
mention
the
Archbishops
and
Priors
Monuments
in
their
severall
Catalogues
.
This
Font
was
giuen
/
consecrated
by
the
right
reverend
father
in
God
,
John
L.
Bishop
of
Rochester
/
Oxford
this
present
yeare
,
1630
Pay
181.
Observing
by
the
way
,
and
that
in
the
next
place
,
one
Font.
rare
piece
of
novelty
,
which
,
because
it
hath
been
hitherto
omitted
,
and
is
so
worthy
as
I
may
not
altogether
balk
or
utterly
passe
it
over
in
silence
,
I
must
affoord
a
place
here
,
and
that
not
altogether
improperly
,
since
it
is
a
monument
;
not
of
the
dead
,
I
confesse
,
but
(
which
is
much
better
)
of
the
operative
and
exemplary
piety
of
the
living
Donor
.
Whosoever
knows
not
my
meaning
may
know
,
that
by
the
munificence
of
a
late
worthy
member
of
this
Church
,
Dr
Warner
,
the
now
right
reverend
Lord
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
the
Church
,
this
part
of
it
at
least
,
is
newly
much
graced
with
(
what
before
it
never
had
,
though
much
wanted
)
a
fixed
Font
,
and
that
such
a
one
,
as
whether
it
be
more
curious
or
more
costly
,
I
am
not
able
,
if
worthy
to
judge
;
but
both
wayes
(
I
am
sure
)
so
excellent
and
exquisite
,
that
the
Author
cannot
but
be
famous
for
it
,
whilest
the
Church
continues
graced
by
it
:
and
the
rather
,
because
it
is
(
I
take
it
)
the
first
thing
of
worth
,
that
by
any
private
hand
hath
been
offered
to
this
Church
of
latter
times
.
Leaving
this
let
us
on
.
In
the
same
body
,
somewhat
higher
up
,
upon
the
grave-stone
of
one
Sr
William
Septvans
,
I
reade
as
followeth
.
Icy
gist
Gulian
Septvans
chevalier
qui
morust
le
dernier
iour
Sr
Wm
Septvans
Knight
.
D'aust
,
Can
de
Grace
.
M.
cccc
.
vij
.
de
quele
alme
Deux
eit
pite
&
mercy
Amen
.
This
Sr
Wm.
(
saith
Wever
)
served
in
the
wars
of
France
,
under
Ed.
3.
Milton
by
Canterb.
(
I
take
it
,
and
as
I
gather
by
his
Will
ʳ
)
was
his
seat
.
In
and
by
which
his
Will
,
it
is
remarkable
[
](A12598-e44900-b)r
r
In
Regist.
Consistor
.
Cant.
Manumission
.
that
he
gave
Manumission
to
divers
of
his
slaves
and
Natives
.
Hard
by
the
former
.
Sub
hoc
marmore
jacent
corpora
Willielmi
Septvans
militis
,
Sir
Wm.
Septvans
Knight
and
Elisabeth
his
wife
.
qui
obiit
quarto
die
mensis
Martii
Anno
Dom.
1448.
&
Elisabethae
uxoris
ejus
filiae
Iohannis
Peche
militis
,
quae
obiit
28.
Martii
.
sequen'
quorum
animabus
propitietur
Deus
.
Sum
quod
eris
,
volui
quod
vis
,
credens
quasi
credis
Vivere
fortè
diu
,
mox
ruo
morte
specu
.
Cessi
quo
nescis
,
nec
quomodo
,
quando
sequeris
,
Hinc
simul
in
coelis
ut
simus
quoque
preceris
.
This
family
of
the
Septvans
,
or
de
septem
vannis
,
a
long
time
together
flourished
in
these
parts
.
Molond
in
Ash
was
a
seat
of
theirs
,
where
in
one
of
the
windowes
,
this
motto
or
impresse
,
properly
,
pertinently
and
most
significantly
alluding
to
their
coat
,
is
found
.
Diss●pabo
inimicos
Regis
mei
ut
paleam
.
Many
of
the
family
lie
inter'd
in
Ash-church
.
And
of
the
name
one
,
a
Knight
Templar
he
was
as
it
seems
by
the
crosse-legged
posture
of
his
effigies
on
the
grave-stone
,
hath
a
monument
in
the
Chancell
of
Chartham
Church
.
He
was
one
I
suppose
of
the
Septvans
of
Milton
,
anciently
a
Chapell
to
Chartham
.
In
callem
regredior
.
Not
farre
hence
.
Hic
jacet
Odomarus
Hengham
armiger
qui
obiit
4.
April
.
Odmar
Hengham
.
Anno
Dom.
1411.
On
the
South-side
of
the
Body
.
Hic
jacet
expectans
misericordiam
Dei
,
pernobilis
vir
Iohannes
Sir
Iohn
Guilford
.
Guilford
miles
,
unus
Consiliarior
.
illustrissimi
Regis
Hen.
7.
qui
quidem
Iohannes
obiit
19
die
Mensis
Iul.
8.
Hen.
7.
Anno
1493.
Cujus
animae
propitietur
altissimus
.
Iesu
Filius
Dei
miserere
mei
.
Of
him
and
his
familie
Wever
hath
many
things
.
On
the
same
side
.
Hic
jacent
Willielmus
Bruchelle
(
sive
Brenchley
)
miles
,
Sir
Wm.
Brenchley
Knight
and
Ioane
his
wife
.
quondam
Iustitiarius
Domini
Regis
de
communi
banco
,
qui
obiit
in
Holborne
in
Suburb
.
London
XXᵒ
Maii
1446.
&
Ioanna
uxor
ejus
quae
obiit
1453.
Aug.
8.
He
had
a
Chantery
and
Chantery-chapell
,
the
revenues
whereof
the
Dissolution
seized
on
and
swept
away
.
The
Chapell
is
that
(
I
take
it
)
hard
by
his
monument
,
which
is
now
called
Deane
Nevells
Chapell
,
from
his
buriall
there
,
and
his
cost
in
repairing
it
,
whilest
he
lived
for
that
purpose
,
after
it
had
lien
long
desolate
.
There
also
.
Here
lieth
Edmund
Haute
Esquire
—
1408.
By
his
Will
[
](A12598-e45430-b)s
s
In
Reg.
Consist
.
Cant.
Sir
Thomas
Fogge
Knight
and
Ioane
his
wife
.
,
Sir
Edmund
Haute
.
he
gave
ten
pounds
operi
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
On
the
North-side
of
the
Body
.
Thomas
Fogge
jacet
hic
,
jacet
hic
sua
sponsa
Iohanna
,
Sint
celo
cives
per
te
Deus
hos
&
Osanna
;
Regni
protector
Francos
Britones
superavit
Nobilis
Rector
sicuti
Leo
Castra
predavit
Et
quoque
militiam
sic
pro
patria
peramavit
Ad
summam
patriam
Deus
hic
ab
agone
vocavit
.
Reade
more
of
him
,
and
others
of
his
name
and
family
,
if
you
please
you
may
in
Wever
.
I
finde
ten
marks
given
by
him
in
his
Will
[
](A12598-e45610-b)t
t
In
Registro
praedict.
,
ad
opus
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
Anno
1407.
There
.
Sub
isto
marmore
requiescit
corpus
magistri
Ricardi
Willeford
,
Richard
Willeford
.
quondam
Capellani
Cantariae
de
Arundell
,
cujus
animae
&c.
obiit
1520.
There
also
.
Hic
jacet
Robertus
Clifford
armiger
,
frater
recolendae
memoriae
Robert
Clifford
.
Domini
Richardi
Clifford
Episcopi
Londoniarum
,
qui
obiit
ixᵒ
die
mensis
Martii
,
Anno
Dom.
1422.
Cujus
&c.
There
also
.
Hic
jacet
Dominus
Willielmus
Arundell
miles
Iusticiarius
S
●
Wm.
Arundell
Knight
.
Domini
Regis
.
In
the
same
body
are
also
the
monuments
of
Prebendary
Milles
,
of
one
Thomas
H●o
the
younger
of
Cant.
1407.
of
William
Lovelace
Serjeant
at
Law
,
and
high
Steward
of
the
liberties
of
Christ-Church
,
and
of
Anne
his
first
wife
1576.
of
Dobs
an
Alderman
of
Cant.
1580.
of
the
Lady
Crook
wife
of
S
●
Gerard
Crook
Knight
1579.
as
also
of
divers
other
,
but
mostly
obscure
and
mean
personages
,
which
I
think
not
mention-worthy
.
Wherefore
I
leave
the
Nave
,
and
step
to
the
Martyrdome
.
Where
I
reade
upon
one
of
the
grave-stones
.
Hic
jacet
Iohannes
Fyneux
miles
,
&
Elizabetha
uxor
ejus
S
●
Iohn
Hyneux
Knight
and
Elizabeth
his
wife
.
filia
—
Paston
—
the
rest
gone
.
To
supply
which
defect
,
I
desire
you
to
look
back
to
the
Augustine-Friers
,
where
you
shall
finde
that
he
was
Lord
chief
Justice
of
the
Common
pleas
,
both
under
Hen.
7.
and
Hen.
8.
and
an
especiall
benefactor
to
that
Covent
.
In
the
Lady-Chapell
.
Hic
jacet
sub
hoc
marmore
expectans
misericordiam
Dei
,
venerabilis
Archd.
Bourgchier
.
vir
Magister
Iohannes
Bourchier
Archidiaconus
Cantuariensis
,
qui
quidem
Iohannes
migravit
ad
Dominum
sexto
die
mensis
Novemb.
1495.
Cujus
&c.
In
S.
Michaels
Chapell
.
Where
(
as
Wever
hath
it
)
between
her
two
husbands
Margaret
Dutchesse
of
Clarence
and
her
two
husbands
.
(
Iohn
Beaufort
,
Marquesse
Dorset
,
lying
on
her
left
side
,
and
Thomas
Plantagenet
Duke
of
Clarence
,
on
her
right
)
Margaret
,
daughter
of
Thomas
,
and
sister
,
and
one
of
the
heires
to
Edmund
Holland
,
Earls
of
Kent
,
lieth
gloriously
intombed
.
Of
her
and
them
you
may
be
further
informed
,
if
you
please
to
consult
Wevers
monuments
.
For
I
hasten
.
And
am
now
come
to
Beckets
Chapell
,
where
is
offered
Black
Prince
.
to
our
view
the
sumptuous
monument
of
Edward
sirnamed
the
Black
Prince
,
(
so
by
named
,
not
of
his
colour
,
but
of
his
dreaded
acts
in
battell
)
with
his
Epitaph
,
both
in
prose
and
verse
,
in
the
French
tongue
.
It
is
large
,
and
Wever
hath
taken
it
out
already
and
englished
it
,
wherefore
that
labour
is
saved
.
This
was
that
Prince
Edward
,
for
whom
,
and
by
whom
,
in
my
survey
of
the
Church
,
I
told
you
,
the
Chapell
and
Chantery
was
founded
in
the
Undercroft
.
Here
also
is
the
tombe
of
Hen.
4.
King
of
England
,
(
gracious
Henry
4.
and
his
two
wives
.
in
his
time
to
the
Monks
of
this
Church
by
his
confirming
to
them
the
ancient
priviledges
and
prerogatives
of
the
same
[
](A12598-e46380-b)v
v
Harpsfield
Saecul
.
15.
cap.
14.
pag.
634.
)
and
of
Ioane
his
second
wife
,
daughter
of
Charles
the
fift
,
King
of
Navarre
.
Of
them
both
,
as
also
of
Mary
,
the
same
Henrie's
first
wife
,
Wever
hath
many
things
,
of
him
especially
,
both
in
verse
and
prose
:
amongst
the
rest
his
Will
.
In
which
(
inter
alia
)
I
note
that
he
willed
to
have
a
Chantery
to
consist
of
2
Priests
to
sing
and
pray
for
his
soul
in
this
Church
,
and
in
such
place
thereof
and
manner
as
should
seem
good
to
his
Cousin
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
(
Tho.
Arundell
.
)
In
all
probabilitie
the
little
Chapell
on
the
North-side
of
his
monument
is
the
very
Chapell
which
was
built
for
that
purpose
:
the
window-work
whereof
,
by
Prior
Goldstones
name
in
the
foot
of
it
,
seems
to
be
of
his
repairing
.
I
leave
this
Chapell
and
descend
to
the
Undercroft
.
Isabel
Countesse
of
Atholl
.
Where
are
two
Lady-monuments
,
the
one
of
Isabel
Countesse
of
Athol
,
whereof
let
Wever
further
informe
you
.
The
other
of
the
Lady
Mohun
,
wherewith
I
will
better
Ioan
Lady
Mohun
.
acquaint
you
from
the
Charter
or
Instrument
of
her
Chantery
,
recorded
in
a
Lieger
of
the
Church
.
She
lived
in
the
dayes
of
Rich.
2.
and
writes
herself
Domina
de
Donesterr
,
springing
(
it
seems
)
from
that
noble
and
mighty
house
or
family
of
the
Mohuns
of
Dunster-castle
in
Sommersetshire
,
which
(
as
my
Author
[
](A12598-e46600-b)x
x
Cambd.
Britannia
in
Summersetshire
.
addes
)
flourished
from
the
Conquerours
untill
Richard
the
2.
dayes
.
In
the
Indenture
between
her
and
the
then
Prior
and
Covent
,
for
the
summe
of
350
marks
sterling
(
and
certain
utensils
,
and
accoutrements
convenient
for
her
Chantery
)
with
which
money
the
Mannor
of
Selgrave
was
purchased
and
amortized
to
them
(
the
P.
and
C.
)
with
license
of
the
King
in
that
behalf
,
a
perpetuall
Chantery
is
granted
unto
her
,
by
them
,
who
covenant
with
her
beside
,
that
when
she
died
her
corps
should
be
laid
in
the
tomb
which
she
of
her
own
cost
had
prepared
and
caused
to
be
set
up
neare
the
Altar
of
our
Lady
in
the
Undercroft
:
And
being
there
so
entombed
should
never
be
removed
,
nor
the
name
of
the
tomb
ever
altered
,
but
be
honourably
kept
,
and
5s
s
per
annum
given
to
the
Clerk
that
kept
the
Lady-chapell
,
for
the
keeping
clean
of
her
tombe
,
with
many
other
clauses
inserted
in
the
same
Indenture
,
which
to
the
end
the
Chantery
might
not
vanish
out
of
memory
with
their
Successors
the
Monks
caused
to
be
enrolled
and
recorded
in
their
Martyrologe
,
that
upon
her
obit-day
it
might
be
annually
recited
.
The
indenture
is
dated
in
the
yeare
1395.
19.
Ric.
2.
I
will
give
you
the
very
words
of
her
Epitaph
,
because
Wever
hath
set
it
down
imperfectly
.
Pour
Dieu
priez
por
l'ame
Iohane
Burwaschs
,
que
fut
Dame
de
Mohan
.
And
so
I
have
done
,
as
with
hers
,
so
with
the
rest
also
of
the
monuments
mentionable
in
this
place
.
The
Church
it self
,
with
her
appendent
,
annexed
and
connexed
buildings
thus
throughly
surveyed
,
my
proposed
method
sends
me
to
survey
next
the
other
ancient
buildings
within
the
precinct
of
it
and
the
Palace
&c.
I
begin
with
the
Palace
.
Augustine
the
Monk
,
and
the
first
Archbishop
of
this
See
Archbishops
Palace
.
and
his
associats
,
being
kindely
received
of
King
Ethelbert
,
and
admitted
into
the
City
;
for
their
present
accommodation
were
seated
(
as
whilome
was
told
you
)
first
at
Stablegate
,
neare
unto
this
Palace
,
where
presently
they
beganne
(
saith
venerable
Bede
[
](A12598-e46760-b)y
y
Hist.
eccles.
lib.
1.
c.
26.
)
vitam
imitari
Apostolicam
.
By
which
and
other
meanes
at
length
converting
the
King
to
Christianitie
,
and
daily
winning
upon
his
favour
;
the
King
shortly
after
removing
and
withdrawing
himself
and
his
Court
to
Reculver
,
and
there
setling
,
as
his
Successors
in
the
Kentish
Kingdome
whilest
it
lasted
ever
after
did
,
(
as
some
report
[
](A12598-e46780-b)z
z
Antiq.
Brit.
in
vita
Augustini
.
)
bestowes
upon
his
beloved
Augustine
(
for
a
perpetuall
seate
for
him
and
his
Successors
)
his
owne
Royall
Palace
in
the
City
,
conceived
to
have
stood
much
hereabout
.
This
Palace
with
the
neighbouring
Church
,
Augustine
afterward
converted
both
into
a
Cathedrall
and
a
Monastery
,
yet
(
as
I
take
it
)
not
dividing
his
dwelling
or
setting
out
his
habitation
apart
from
the
Monkes
;
but
,
as
he
was
to
them
considered
as
Cathedrall
Canons
,
Bishop
,
and
considered
as
Claustrall
Monkes
,
Abbat
,
or
in
place
of
Abbat
;
and
è
converso
,
they
to
him
considered
as
Bishop
,
Cathedrall
Canons
and
Chapter
,
and
considered
as
Abbat
,
a
Convent
of
Claustrall
Monkes
:
So
he
and
they
and
both
their
Successors
intercommuning
,
as
in
goods
and
possessions
,
so
in
one
and
the
same
habitation
,
of
one
intire
precinct
ever
after
untill
(
I
take
it
)
Lanfrancs
dayes
.
Who
innovating
and
altering
the
most
of
our
fashions
,
and
former
usages
in
Church-affaires
,
and
haply
not
digesting
this
amongst
the
rest
,
thought
good
(
its
like
)
to
change
it
.
For
no
mention
of
any
such
Palace
or
like
severall
habitation
for
the
Archbishop
,
is
to
be
found
before
his
time
.
He
indeed
,
amongst
his
other
structures
built
him
a
Court
or
Palace
distinct
from
the
Monkes
.
Edificavit
&
curiam
sibi
,
&c.
saith
Edmerus
,
speaking
of
the
same
Archbishop
[
](A12598-e46860-b)a
a
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
1.
pag.
8.
.
He
it
was
that
first
shifted
and
setled
(
in
that
manner
that
Doomsdayes
Survey
found
them
)
the
Mannors
and
Possessions
betweene
himselfe
and
the
Monkes
;
setting
out
to
each
of
them
and
the
Successors
of
them
both
their
distinct
and
proper
parts
[
](A12598-e46880-b)b
b
Lib.
ecclesie
Cant.
:
and
so
no
marvell
if
he
discommoned
himselfe
and
his
Successors
by
a
Palace
,
per
se
,
from
the
Monkes
ever
after
.
Lanfranc
then
(
I
am
perswaded
)
first
furnished
the
See
with
a
Palace
here
.
Whereof
I
thinke
little
or
no
part
is
left
to
be
now
surveyed
:
Neither
Hall
,
Chapell
,
or
other
whole
piece
about
it
(
I
exclude
the
Hall
where
the
Archbishops
civill-Court
is
holden
,
which
I
shall
shew
was
but
of
late
laid
to
the
Palace
)
being
to
my
seeming
of
that
Antiquity
.
And
no
marvell
:
for
this
house
(
saith
Lambert
'
)
by
that
Peramb
.
of
Kent
in
Cant.
time
Hubert
the
Archbishop
had
aspired
to
the
See
,
was
decayed
,
either
with
age
,
or
flame
,
or
both
.
Who
therefore
(
saith
he
)
pulled
downe
the
most
part
of
it
,
and
in
place
thereof
laid
the
foundation
of
that
great
Hall
and
other
the
Offices
that
are
now
to
be
seene
.
But
by
reason
that
himselfe
wanted
time
(
prevented
by
death
)
and
some
of
his
followers
lacked
money
to
performe
the
worke
,
it
rested
unperfect
till
the
dayes
of
Boniface
,
who
both
substantially
and
beautifully
finished
the
whole
;
and
yet
(
as
some
thinke
)
Stephen
Langton
had
accomplished
the
great
Hall
thereof
before
him
.
Thus
Lambert
.
Harpesfield
is
expresse
for
Langions
building
of
the
Hall
.
Egregiam
illam
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e47010-b)d
d
Ecclesiastic
.
Hist.
Saecul
13.
Cap.
5
pag.
434.
)
Palatii
Cantuariensis
ille
aulam
aedificavit
.
For
the
rest
,
all
or
most
of
it
is
certainly
much
newer
,
as
the
work
plainely
discovers
:
whereof
the
present
Gate-house
(
Iam
told
)
was
sometime
used
for
the
Lollards-Tower
or
Prison
,
and
so
called
.
Thus
my
Survey
of
the
Palace
would
shortly
end
,
but
Great-Hall
.
that
I
may
not
let
the
Great
Hall
(
a
piece
of
goodly
struture
)
passe
without
some
little
digression
and
enlargement
of
my
discourse
touching
the
same
,
it
being
famous
for
many
solemnities
and
celebrious
assemblies
there
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
for
that
of
King
Ed.
1.
his
Wedding
feast
kept
there
[
](A12598-e47070-b)e
e
Stow.
Annals
in
Ed.
1.
.
As
also
for
that
great
state
and
solemnity
of
Archbishop
Warhams
intertainment
both
of
the
Emperour
with
his
Mother
,
and
the
King
and
Queene
of
England
,
at
a
supper
in
the
same
Hall
,
and
also
of
his
owne
entertainment
there
at
his
first
coming
and
inthronization
into
the
See
;
whereof
his
Successor
(
Archbishop
Parker
)
and
others
make
mention
.
And
lastly
for
the
intertainment
there
which
the
same
Archbishop
Parker
gave
the
late
Queene
Elizabeth
,
and
the
French
Monsieur
,
the
Duke
of
Rhetz
,
and
many
of
the
English
Nobility
.
So
much
for
the
Palace
.
I
come
now
to
the
Church-precinct
:
which
how
it
lyes
Church-precinct
.
and
where
it
goes
at
this
day
,
is
a
thing
easily
traced
and
found
out
,
as
thus
.
From
the
partition
Wall
betweene
the
Palace
and
it
,
neare
the
Rush-market
to
the
Church-gate
,
and
so
directly
upwards
almost
to
Burgate
,
from
thence
by
the
Towne-Wall
included
to
the
Chancell-head
of
Northgate-Church
,
and
from
thence
by
the
Almnary
(
or
Mint-yard
)
Wall
(
crossing
and
taking
in
the
way
betweene
the
South-West
corner
of
that
Wall
,
and
the
opposite
Palace
Wall
)
to
the
Court-Gate
,
commonly
called
the
Porters-Gate
.
Thus
lyes
the
moderne
precinct
of
the
Church
.
But
time
was
when
it
lay
otherwise
,
Lanfranc
coming
to
the
See
;
Omnes
Officinas
quae
infra
murum
Curiae
sunt
,
cum
ipso
muro
aedificavit
(
saith
Edmerus
[
](A12598-e47220-b)f
f
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
1.
pag.
7.
.
)
Si
quis
in
praedicta
ecclesia
(
saith
Theobald
the
Archbishop
in
a
Charter
of
his
)
vel
infra
ambitum
murorum
ecclesiam
&
curiam
nostram
&
monachorum
cingentium
,
&c
[
](A12598-e47260-b)g
g
Liber
ecclesiae
.
Cant.
.
The
Court
and
Church
you
see
was
sometimes
walled
in
;
the
Church-yard
was
the
like
.
For
by
a
Charter
of
Hen.
2.
the
Monkes
of
the
place
had
a
way
granted
them
,
or
rather
restored
,
circa
murum
Cimiterii
sui
tempore
guerrae
nuper
sublat
.
(
meaning
,
I
take
it
,
that
which
happened
at
the
end
of
King
Stephens
reigne
:
)
which
the
King
chargeth
Iohn
and
Hamon
the
then
Praepositi
of
the
City
to
deliver
them
[
](A12598-e47330-b)h
h
Liber
ecclesie
praedict.
.
Some
remaines
of
this
old
Wall
yet
appeare
,
as
at
D
●
Causaubons
a
little
remanent
of
it
,
and
a
larger
parcell
and
of
good
height
by
the
Covent
or
Common-garden
:
whereby
it
appeares
that
this
Wall
stood
some
pretty
distance
from
the
Wall
of
the
City
.
The
interposed
ground
betweene
which
double
Wall
,
not
being
then
any
parcell
either
of
the
Church
demesnesse
or
liberty
,
lay
partly
in
Northgate
,
partly
in
Burgate-Ward
.
That
(
I
am
sure
)
betweene
Queningate
and
Burgate
,
called
Queningate
Lane
,
being
in
the
Church-Records
,
before
it
came
to
the
Monkes
said
to
lye
in
Berthade
Burgate
,
as
I
conceive
it
thence
probable
,
the
rest
to
have
lyen
in
Northgate-Ward
.
Besides
,
within
the
moderne
precinct
,
and
that
about
the
now
Co.
Garden
,
lay
the
best
part
of
Saint
Michaels
Parish
,
and
Queningate
Parish
betweene
that
and
Queningate
,
within
which
Saint
Austins
Abbey
,
and
divers
private
men
beside
sometimes
had
houses
,
land
and
other
interest
,
as
they
had
also
lower
downe
on
the
South-side
of
the
now
Church-yard
.
I
will
therefore
(
as
pertinent
)
shew
how
in
time
the
Church
became
possessed
of
the
whole
precinct
as
now
it
is
.
And
first
for
the
South-side
of
the
Church-yard
,
I
read
thus
[
](A12598-e47400-b)i
i
Liber
ecclesi●
memoratae
.
.
Anno
Domini
Miijo.
Ethelredus
Dux
dedit
ecclesia
Christi
particulam
terrae
in
Dorobernia
quam
sibi
rex
Ethelredus
dedit
XV
virgarum
in
longitudine
,
&
viij
virgarum
in
latitudine
.
Termini
terrae
sunt
hii
.
In
orientali
parte
terra
Regis
.
In
parte
australi
placea
civitatis
.
In
occidente
terra
ecclesiae
Christi
.
In
Aquilone
cimiterium
Christi
.
This
parcell
of
land
must
needs
lye
on
the
South-side
of
the
Church-yard
,
the
North
and
South
bounds
argue
it
so
plainely
.
Hen.
1.
by
his
Charter
confirmes
to
Hugh
,
Abbat
of
Saint
Austins
,
and
to
the
Monkes
there
,
Omnes
illas
terras
quas
Monachi
S.
Trinitatis
eis
dederunt
pro
excambio
terrae
quam
ab
eis
receperunt
ad
amplificandum
cimiterium
suum
,
&c.
Saint
Augustines
Abbey
(
as
you
may
remember
I
told
you
)
had
sometimes
also
divers
tenents
,
tenements
and
ground
on
the
same
quarter
of
the
Church-yard
,
neare
and
behinde
the
Campanile
or
Clocarium
of
the
Church
,
the
ruined
foundation
whereof
appearing
now
in
the
forme
of
a
little
Mount
lyes
inclosed
in
M
●
Archdeacons
Garden
.
These
houses
and
lands
in
Hen.
2.
time
,
and
by
his
helpe
,
were
obtained
(
upon
exchange
)
of
that
neighbour
Monastery
,
by
the
Monkes
of
this
Church
,
as
by
what
I
have
said
hereof
before
,
and
by
the
composition
made
touching
the
same
,
copied
in
my
Appendix
,
may
further
appeare
.
One
Gervasius
de
Cornhill
,
whom
that
Composition
(
as
you
shall
see
)
makes
mention
of
,
had
divers
tenements
of
his
owne
neere
this
Campanile
,
which
the
Church
also
about
the
same
time
,
and
for
the
same
reasons
purchased
of
him
,
his
sonne
Reignald
and
Maud
his
Wife
,
exchanging
for
them
certaine
ground
in
Friday-street
London
,
which
together
with
the
former
exchange
were
confirmed
by
severall
Charters
of
Hen.
2.
to
be
seene
in
the
Liegers
of
the
Church
.
It
seemes
by
the
premisses
that
this
Campanile
did
terminate
both
the
Church-ground
and
liberty
at
this
time
.
But
after
this
double
exchange
I
suppose
those
houses
taken
downe
,
and
the
ground
there
laid
open
unto
the
backside
of
the
row
of
shops
along
Burgate-street
(
Shops
I
call
them
,
for
such
they
were
built
for
,
and
not
for
dwelling-houses
,
because
,
I
take
it
,
of
fires
,
which
the
neighbourhood
of
dwelling-houses
might
occasion
to
the
Church
;
witnesse
those
by
the
Steeple
,
which
we
see
were
therefore
purposely
gotten
in
and
had
away
:
)
And
the
same
ground
being
so
dishoused
and
laid
open
,
was
made
cimitery
ground
,
and
became
part
and
parcell
of
the
Church-yard
,
and
so
accounted
.
For
the
reason
which
the
Prior
and
Covent
render
and
show
to
Archbishop
Winchelsey
in
Ed.
1.
time
,
why
they
ought
not
to
contribute
to
the
reparation
of
Saint
Mary
Magdalens
Church
in
Canterbury
,
in
respect
of
their
rents
of
those
shops
,
was
,
that
the
same
were
infra
limites
Cimiterii
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
&
de
manso
Ecclesiae
[
](A12598-e47690-b)k
k
Liber
ecclesiae
memoratae
.
&c.
Hitherto
of
the
Church-ground
there
.
Now
for
the
ground
betweene
Northgate
and
Queningate
.
This
parcell
came
first
to
the
Church
in
Hen.
2.
time
,
and
of
his
gift
.
For
by
his
Charter
extant
in
the
Leigers
of
the
Church
,
he
gives
to
the
Church
,
in
augmentum
elemosinariae
suae
(
as
the
words
of
it
are
)
placeam
illam
inter
murum
Civitatis
&
murum
qui
claudit
curiam
Prioris
&
monachorum
,
quae
jacet
inter
Norgate
&
Queningate
.
Quae
quidem
placea
continet
in
fiue
suo
versus
Or.
xlj
pedes
in
latitudine
,
&
versus
Occiden
.
xxiiij
pedes
similiter
in
latitud
.
In
medio
sui
xvij
pedes
,
&
in
longitudine
lxxj
perticas
.
In
the
yeare
1305.
the
Monkes
are
presented
and
charged
by
the
Citizens
to
have
stopped
or
made
up
the
way
betweene
Queningate
and
Norgate
:
a
thing
confessed
on
the
Monkes
part
,
but
defending
themselves
by
this
Charter
,
they
are
acquited
[
](A12598-e47790-b)l
l
Liber
ecclesi●
Cant.
.
However
for
more
surety
(
as
I
guesse
)
Hen.
4.
afterwards
by
his
Charter
,
grants
them
viam
infra
murum
Civitatis
Cantuar.
quae
ducere
solebat
de
Northgate
usque
Queningate
:
as
the
Church-Records
informe
me
.
And
so
much
also
for
that
parcell
of
the
now
precinct
.
For
the
rest
of
it
thereabout
,
namely
at
and
neere
Queningate
,
and
betweene
it
and
Burgate
,
that
is
the
ground
knowne
of
late
dayes
by
the
name
of
the
Co.
Garden
.
I
have
seene
[
](A12598-e47830-b)m
m
In
Archivis
ejusd.
eccles.
severall
deeds
,
that
shew
how
,
by
parcells
,
it
became
added
to
and
inclosed
within
the
Church-precinct
.
As
first
,
the
Church
hath
a
Composition
made
by
the
Monkes
of
the
place
with
their
neighbours
of
Saint
Austins
,
and
dated
in
the
yeare
1287.
wherein
many
houses
&c.
within
Queningate
,
are
(
in
exchange
for
other
)
passed
over
to
the
Church
.
De
terris
&
tenementis
(
so
runnes
the
Deed
)
quae
dicti
Abbas
&
Conventus
habuerunt
infra
Queningate
,
viz.
iijs.
viijd.
de
duabus
domibus
Sacristiae
suae
,
&
viijd.
de
una
vacua
placeajacente
à
vico
ibidem
usque
ad
murum
ecclesiae
Christi
praed'
.
Item
iiijs.
viijd.
redditus
de
quadam
domo
elemosinariae
suae
quam
ibidem
Aldhelmus
tenuit
simul
cum
una
pecia
terrae
quam
similiter
ille
Aldhelmus
tenuit
ibidem
.
Item
xjs.
de
tribus
domibus
Thesaurariae
suae
ibidem
.
Quae
tenementa
(
marke
this
)
&
redditus
cum
pertinentiis
remaneant
dictis
Priori
&
Capitulo
&
eorum
successor
.
libera
&
quieta
ab
omni
redditu
&
servitio
in
feodum
&
dominium
&
tus
ecclesiae
suae
in
perpetuum
.
Afterterwards
.
i.
in
the
41.
Ed.
3.
I
finde
the
two
Monasteries
come
to
Composition
about
certaine
other
houses
and
land
situate
and
lying
about
this
place
.
The
preamble
of
the
Indenture
thus
states
the
matter
.
Quod
cum
iidem
Prior
&
Conventus
certa
messuagia
&
tofta
de
quibus
iidem
Abbas
&
Conventus
redditum
xvs.
particulariter
percipere
consueverunt
continentia
in
longitudine
&
latitudine
dimidiam
acram
,
dimid.
rod.
&
quartam
partem
unius
rod.
terrae
,
&
quae
de
Nicolao
Horne
,
Iohanne
Calward
,
Henrico
ate
Forstall
&
aliis
in
Queningate-lane
separatim
acquisiverunt
,
&
partem
inde
calumpniarunt
,
&
residuum
eorund
.
Messuag
.
&
Toftor
.
in
augmentationem
gardini
ipsorum
Prio.
&
Conv.
ibidem
includere
praetendunt
,
&c.
Thus
you
may
perceive
the
Church-precinct
extending
and
spreading
further
and
further
.
And
this
composition
gave
scope
for
it
.
For
after
that
preamble
it
is
yeelded
by
the
Abbat
and
Covent
of
Saint
Austins
,
what
lay
in
them
,
that
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
,
might
at
their
pleasure
inclose
those
messuages
and
ground
.
After
this
came
yet
another
parcell
of
the
ground
thereabouts
to
the
Church
.
For
I
meete
with
a
Deed
or
Charter
of
Ralph
Broughton
and
Iohn
Tent
Chaplaines
,
made
to
the
Church
16.
Rich.
2.
(
amongst
other
things
)
of
one
Messuage
in
the
Parish
of
Saint
Michael
in
Canterbury
neare
Quenegate
,
and
of
one
Acre
of
Land
in
the
same
Parish
neare
Quenegate-lane
:
The
house
holding
of
the
King
.
in
Burgage
,
and
the
Land
of
Saint
Austins
for
xs.
rent
per
annum
.
By
this
time
(
I
take
it
)
the
Church
had
gotten
in
all
the
ground
hereabouts
,
saving
what
lay
betweene
Queningate
and
Burgate
,
a
slip
called
Queningate-lane
.
Now
for
that
,
Queningate-lane
.
I
finde
that
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
1.
Rich.
3.
(
by
which
the
Aldermanry
of
Westgate
was
granted
to
the
City
)
the
same
parcell
of
ground
,
together
with
the
Posterne
and
Bridge
,
was
granted
to
the
Church
.
But
in
case
of
eviction
of
the
Aldermanry
from
the
City
,
the
slip
of
Aldermanry
of
Westgate
.
ground
and
premisses
was
to
returne
to
the
City
,
a
part
of
whose
demesnesse
it
was
in
Fee-ferme
.
And
surely
so
it
did
;
for
in
the
1.
Hen.
7.
the
same
Aldermanry
,
by
a
like
Act
of
Parliament
was
restored
to
S
●
George
Brownes
heires
,
who
by
the
former
Act
were
made
incapable
of
it
,
for
their
Father
taking
part
with
Hen.
7.
against
Rich.
3.
But
yet
at
length
,
after
all
this
,
by
a
composition
betweene
the
Church
and
the
City
,
made
Anno
7.
Hen.
7.
the
Church
becomes
ever
after
quietly
seized
both
of
the
same
ground
and
Wall
,
with
the
Towers
,
Posterne
,
and
Bridge
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
(
as
neere
as
I
thinke
it
may
be
found
)
the
extent
of
the
ancient
precinct
,
and
how
and
when
it
became
enlarged
to
that
bignesse
that
now
it
beares
.
And
so
much
of
the
precinct
in
generall
.
I
come
now
to
the
survey
of
the
particular
ancient
buildings
Church-Gate
.
in
and
about
the
same
,
beginning
with
the
Church-gate
.
A
very
goodly
,
strong
and
beautifull
structure
,
and
of
excellent
artifice
,
built
in
the
yeare
1507.
as
appeares
by
this
now
scarcely
legible
inscription
on
the
Gates-Front
.
Hoc
opus
constructum
est
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
,
Quingentesimo
septimo
.
Thomas
Goldstone
the
Junior
,
as
I
may
call
him
,
there
being
two
(
and
he
the
latter
)
of
that
name
,
being
then
Prior
,
and
(
as
he
was
famous
for
his
piety
that
way
)
this
workes
great
benefactor
.
A
new
Gate
it
is
,
and
not
the
first
(
I
take
it
)
was
builded
there
,
but
succeeding
a
former
standing
where
this
doth
.
For
that
which
is
now
Alderman
Nicholsons
dwelling
house
,
is
anciently
.
i.
41.
Hen.
3.
described
[
](A12598-e48280-b)n
n
Charta
in
lib.
Hosp
de
Estbridge
.
to
stand
ante
portam
ecclesiae
sanctae
Trinitatis
:
the
most
ancient
Gate
standing
higher
up
,
somewhat
neerer
Burgate
,
a
good
part
whereof
is
yet
remaining
,
but
built
up
,
and
converted
to
private
use
.
This
(
I
suppose
)
is
that
vetus
portacimiterii
the
old
Records
of
Christ-Church
so
often
mention
,
the
opposition
of
it
to
that
which
is
now
Master
Fidges
,
and
the
other
contiguous
houses
to
his
being
Church-houses
,
serving
to
bound
out
and
describe
their
situation
in
the
ancient
Rentalls
,
calling
them
Magna
domus
contra
veterem
portaem
cimiterii
.
I
have
done
with
this
Gate
.
By
which
entring
the
Church-yard
,
and
walking
up
towards
Cimitery-Gate
.
the
Covent
Garden
,
on
the
right
hand
,
within
the
Cimitery-Gate
there
(
so
called
,
I
take
it
,
because
it
had
Cimitery
ground
lying
on
either
side
of
it
,
that
within
it
being
called
Interius
cimiterium
)
I
finde
yet
standing
the
old
Schoole-house
,
now
put
to
other
use
,
but
(
I
am
assured
)
that
which
was
the
Schoole-house
,
before
the
present
Schoole-house
.
Shoole-house
in
the
Mint-yard
.
The
often-cited
Division
of
houses
betweene
the
Deane
and
Preb.
appointing
out
Master
Archdeacons
now
Prebends-house
,
and
ground
,
bounds
it
out
one
way
to
the
Schoole-Garden
.
There
are
that
remember
the
Free-Schoole
kept
there
,
and
that
by
one
Master
Twyne
(
sometime
a
Magistrate
of
the
City
)
as
they
tell
me
.
For
it
was
a
Free-Schoole
for
the
City
chiefly
,
and
so
called
,
and
sometime
was
of
the
liberty
thereof
,
anciently
wayed
unto
,
and
having
a
passage
to
it
from
some
part
of
Burgate-street
(
I
take
it
)
leading
you
to
the
old
doore
of
entrance
which
it
had
now
made
up
at
the
South-end
and
West-side
thereof
,
haply
that
which
Anno
32.
Hen.
3.
is
called
venella
quae
tendit
de
Burgate-street
versus
portam
domus
Sacristae
[
](A12598-e48410-b)o
o
Lib.
Hosp.
Pauperum
Sacerdot
.
Cantuar.
.
It
was
a
place
of
situation
,
for
privacy
and
retirednesse
,
well
chosen
.
In
deligendo
loco
certo
auditorii
civitatis
electae
,
adhuc
danda
opera
,
ut
is
quantum
incommoditas
civitatis
patietur
,
sit
salubris
&
separatus
à
tumultu
transeuntium
,
maxime
curruum
seu
planstrorum
,
ne
interpellentur
docentes
aut
discentes
,
&c.
So
Tholosanus
[
](A12598-e48440-b)p
p
Repub.
lib.
18.
cap.
6.
●um
.
1.
.
What
Antiquity
the
Free-Schoole
in
this
place
carries
with
it
,
I
am
uncertaine
.
Arch.
Theodore
,
the
seventh
after
Augustine
,
we
read
erected
at
Canterbury
by
licence
of
Vitalianus
the
Pope
,
a
Schoole
or
Colledge
(
a
kinde
of
Academicall
foundation
it
was
)
wherein
he
placed
professors
of
all
the
liberall
sciences
,
which
(
saith
my
Author
q
)
was
the
very
●
Lamberts
Perambulation
of
Kent
in
Canterbury
.
patterne
to
that
Schoole
which
Sigebert
the
King
of
East-Angle
afterward
builded
,
&c.
But
this
Schoole
long
since
vanished
.
The
Danes
have
so
often
wasted
,
and
other
accidents
and
casualties
have
so
altered
the
face
of
the
City
,
that
it
were
much
folly
now
to
seeke
with
hope
to
finde
but
the
place
.
Ipsae
periere
ruinae
.
Therefore
no
more
of
that
Schoole
.
This
we
have
in
hand
occurres
to
me
[
](A12598-e48570-b)r
r
Ms.
in
Archivis
eccles.
Cant.
first
in
the
yeare
1259.
when
as
Robertus
Rector
ecclesiae
Scholarium
Civitatis
Cantuar.
his
presence
is
taken
to
witnesse
an
appeale
of
the
Prior
and
Covent
in
a
cause
of
theirs
then
depending
before
the
Officiall
of
Canterbury
.
A
while
after
this
I
read
that
Robert
Winchelsey
,
that
in
time
came
to
be
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
in
Ed.
1.
time
,
was
a
Scholar
here
:
at
Canterbury
they
say
[
](A12598-e48640-b)s
s
Harpsfield
eccles.
Hist.
in
ejus
vita
.
;
and
therefore
I
suppose
here
.
In
whose
immediate
Successors
time
,
there
arose
a
great
controversie
betweene
the
Rector
of
this
Schoole
,
and
the
Parson
of
Saint
Martin
(
who
it
seemes
by
the
right
and
custome
of
his
Church
held
and
kept
a
kinde
of
pettite
Free-Schoole
there
)
about
the
rights
and
liberties
of
either
Schoole
.
The
Records
of
the
difference
registred
in
Christ-Church
,
and
faithfully
extracted
thence
will
best
report
the
matter
with
the
circumstance
,
which
therefore
my
Appendix
shall
make
publike
,
Scriptura
xj
●
.
Of
this
Schoole
the
Archbishop
sede
plena
;
and
the
Church
,
sede
vacante
,
were
patrons
.
The
Archbishops
right
will
appeare
unto
you
from
those
Records
.
The
Churches
I
gather
from
this
note
taken
from
other
like
Records
.
Collatio
magisterii
Scholarium
grammaticalium
Civitatis
Cant.
per
Ricardum
Priorem
magistro
Iohanni
Bocton
quem
investivit
per
ferulae
&
virgae
traditionem
,
praestito
per
eum
Iuramento
de
fideliter
&
diligenter
regendo
.
This
was
in
the
yeare
1374.
at
what
time
the
See
was
voyde
by
Archbishop
Wittlesey's
death
.
So
much
for
the
Schoole
.
The
next
thing
falling
under
my
Survey
are
certaine
old
Honors
.
buildings
called
Honors
or
the
Honors
;
in
the
apportionment
of
dwellings
amongst
the
first
Deane
and
Preb.
by
that
name
divided
and
shared
betweene
the
predecessors
of
Doctor
Ieffery
,
and
Doctor
Vossius
now
Prebends
.
With
Sir
Henry
Spelman
,
and
Doctor
Cowells
helpe
,
I
understand
the
terme
;
but
how
to
apply
it
,
or
how
it
may
suite
with
the
present
buildings
I
know
not
:
Unlesse
in
that
the
late
Priory
of
Christ-church
being
a
Barony
,
and
the
Prior
there
,
in
right
of
his
dignity
,
one
of
the
spirituall
Barons
of
the
Parliament
,
those
buildings
(
sometime
the
prime
part
of
his
seat
)
might
specially
appertain
unto
him
in
right
of
the
Barony
,
or
be
annexed
to
the
Honor
of
the
Barony
,
and
thence
take
the
name
of
Honors
.
Their
name
occurres
not
to
me
in
any
Record
of
the
Church
before
this
Division
,
else
haply
I
could
have
said
more
of
it
,
and
with
more
certainty
.
A
step
or
two
further
brings
me
to
the
ruines
of
that
building
which
in
the
Division
is
called
the
Fermary-Chapell
.
Fermary-Chapell
.
Capgrave
[
](A12598-e48840-b)t
t
Quem
refert
Author
Antiq.
〈◊〉
vita
Cutberti
.
tells
of
a
Chapell
which
he
calls
St
Iohns
standing
almost
contiguous
to
Christ-Church
,
built
by
Cuthbert
the
Archbishop
,
amongst
other
intents
,
for
a
place
of
buriall
for
him
and
his
Successors
,
and
that
he
was
therein
interred
.
Hence
,
and
because
of
the
Statue
or
effigies
of
St
Iohn
(
as
they
suppose
it
to
be
;
though
St
Iohn
,
I
take
it
,
is
no
where
pictured
with
a
long
beard
and
like
an
old
man
,
but
there
)
with
St
Iohns
,
Ecce
major
me
&c.
in
part
yet
legible
upon
an
open
scrowl
in
his
hand
(
though
in
a
charactter
I
dare
say
lesse
ancient
then
the
Conquest
:
)
and
from
the
neare
site
of
it
to
the
great
Church
,
some
are
of
opinion
that
this
was
that
St
Iohns
Chapell
Capgrave
speaks
of
.
By
their
favour
I
think
not
.
For
first
,
granting
for
truth
,
that
there
sometimes
was
such
a
Chapell
,
and
we
have
barely
Capgraves
testimony
for
it
(
somewhat
a
weak
ground
to
build
upon
;
)
yet
I
cannot
imagine
that
so
much
as
is
yet
standing
of
this
Chapell
could
survive
and
stand
out
so
many
Danish
inrodes
,
devastations
and
other
combustions
as
have
betided
this
place
since
Cuthberts
dayes
.
Besides
,
Capgrave
that
tells
of
the
beginning
and
foundation
,
withall
straightway
shows
the
end
and
overthrow
of
that
Chapell
where
he
sayes
.
But
this
Church
of
St
Iohn
many
ages
since
,
together
with
Christ-Church
,
and
the
offices
thereof
exchanged
her
substance
with
fire
.
Of
the
repaire
or
reedifying
whereof
I
never
read
.
Some
supposing
this
and
that
other
part
of
ancient
building
that
is
below
it
West-ward
,
to
have
been
one
intire
structure
,
and
to
have
had
dependance
one
upon
the
other
,
do
conceive
it
to
have
been
the
Church
of
S.
Trinitie
which
Archbishop
Lanfranc
built
.
Indeed
the
arched
or
embowed
work
of
it
inclines
my
belief
that
it
was
a
building
erected
since
the
Conquest
.
But
others
will
have
it
to
be
the
remaines
of
the
old
Church
of
St
Saviour
,
that
was
built
and
standing
before
the
Conquest
,
that
haply
which
Agelnoth
the
Archbishop
in
King
Knutes
time
,
after
the
former
was
destroyed
and
burnt
by
the
Danes
,
reedified
.
But
by
their
favour
,
it
was
neither
this
,
that
,
nor
tother
.
Truth
is
,
as
there
is
an
upper
and
a
lower
part
of
this
building
,
so
was
each
part
a
distinct
structure
by
it self
,
and
not
one
intire
piece
,
the
lower●
Western
part
whereof
was
sometime
a
Hall
,
for
the
pulling
down
whereof
there
passed
a
decree
in
Chapter
anno
1545.
whence
in
the
Division
the
very
next
yeare
following
it
is
called
the
late
long
Hall
.
And
the
upper
or
Eastern
part
of
the
building
was
this
very
Fermary
or
Infirmary-Chapell
.
The
same
Division
calls
it
so
,
and
that
in
regard-it
did
sometime
appertain
and
was
appropriate
to
those
of
the
Infirmary
or
Infirmitory
(
the
Nosocomium
I
may
call
it
)
of
the
Minster
situate
by
it
,
consisting
chiefly
of
an
Hall
or
Refectory
,
for
their
common
board
or
table
(
if
able
and
fit
to
come
to
it
,
otherwise
feeding
in
their
chambers
)
a
kitchin
to
dresse
their
necessary
provision
in
,
a
Dormitory
or
Dortor
for
their
place
of
sleep
and
repose
,
distributed
into
certain
distinct
and
severall
chambers
;
of
which
,
that
one
might
not
disturb
another
,
every
of
the
infirme
folk
had
one
proper
to
himself
.
And
a
private
Chapell
for
their
devotions
,
who
either
were
sick
and
could
not
,
or
diseased
and
might
not
accompany
their
brethren
in
their
more
publick
and
common
devotions
in
the
Temple
.
Dr
Langworth
a
late
Predecessor
of
D
●
Blechynden
(
as
it
is
noted
down
in
a
Chapter
book
)
anno
1579.
took
down
a
crosse
wall
between
his
house
and
D
●
Lawses
(
a
Predecessor
of
D
●
Brayes
)
at
the
Churches
charge
,
and
paved
the
way
between
them
with
the
stone
.
In
all
likelihood
it
was
the
Western
wall
of
this
Chapell
,
or
the
wall
which
terminated
the
Chapell
Westward
,
a
cleare
argument
of
the
disjunction
and
separation
thereof
from
that
other
lower
part
of
building
.
The
Infirmary
hall
or
Refectory
,
which
the
Division
calls
the
Table-hall
,
Infirmary
.
yet
stands
perfect
and
intire
,
being
the
same
which
is
now
D
●
Blechyndens
hall
to
his
prebendall
house
,
built
with
other
rooms
(
as
I
finde
)
about
the
yeare
1342.
For
out
of
Threasurers
Accompts
of
the
Church
,
in
that
and
the
next
yeare
following
,
I
have
these
notes
.
viz.
-
Pro
nova
aula
&
una
Camera
de
novo
factis
infirmar
.
96
lib.
8s.
2d.
praeter
20
marcas
receptas
à
Feretrario
pro
nova
camera
faciend.
-
Item
pro
novis
cameris
in
firmar'
&
pentistis
circa
aulam
ibid.
61
lib.
1s.
s.
6d.
-
Item
pro
novo
pentisio
juxta
novas
cameras
infirmar
.
6
lib.
15s.
s.
4d.
ob
.
This
Infirmary
or
domus
Infirmorum
I
reade
of
in
our
Chronicles
in
King
Iohns
time
.
For
the
Monks
of
this
Church
quitting
the
Monastery
by
command
of
the
King
sorely
offended
at
them
,
for
their
choice
of
Stephen
Langton
for
their
Archbishop
;
13
sick
Monks
which
could
not
remove
,
were
left
behinde
(
saith
my
Author
[
](A12598-e49390-b)v
v
Matt.
Paris
.
pag.
299.
)
in
domo
Infirmorum
.
The
same
had
a
bath
at
or
neare
the
entrance
of
it
,
haply
the
leaden
cistern
yet
remaining
,
of
what
use
you
may
gather
from
the
Decrees
of
Lanfranc
in
Reyners
book
.
Archbishops
Winchelsey's
Statutes
[
](A12598-e49440-b)x
x
Liber
ms.
Eccles.
Cant.
also
mention
it
,
which
have
provided
many
things
touching
the
place
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
that
as
a
place
of
great
secrecy
,
no
secular
should
be
admitted
into
it
to
view
or
see
it
.
And
that
the
Prior
of
the
Church
should
,
if
not
twice
,
yet
at
least
once
a
week
personally
visit
and
view
the
place
,
to
see
that
there
be
nothing
wanting
to
the
sick
there
,
nor
ought
else
amisse
,
or
if
so
,
to
see
it
reformed
.
It
had
a
speciall
Curator
beside
,
who
was
called
Infirmarius
.
But
let
us
hence
.
Of
ancient
buildings
the
next
unto
this
is
the
Dortor
,
Dortor
.
the
common
Dormitory
for
the
Monks
,
a
very
old
piece
,
as
any
now
stands
(
I
beleeve
)
within
the
precinct
.
Here
the
Monks
(
according
to
S.
Benets
rule
)
slept
vestiti
.
i.
in
their
clothes
,
their
regular
habit
,
lying
in
the
woollen
,
and
without
either
sheet
or
shirt
.
Would
you
know
why
?
Partly
(
I
take
it
)
to
further
them
in
the
way
of
Mortification
of
their
bodies
,
and
partly
for
their
more
readinesse
to
attend
their
Nocturnes
,
that
is
,
their
night
Devotions
,
which
in
imitation
of
the
Primitives
,
they
observed
at
certain
of
their
Canonicall
houres
.
To
prevent
disturbance
this
place
[
](A12598-e49500-b)y
y
Ms.
memorat
.
had
two
Vigils
or
Watchmen
that
guarded
it
every
night
;
the
one
till
midnight
,
the
other
till
break
of
day
.
By
Arch-Bishop
Winchelsey's
Statutes
,
no
woman
or
stranger
might
by
any
meanes
have
accesse
thither
.
Neare
unto
this
Dortor
,
are
the
ruines
of
the
Kitchen
,
Pantry
,
Larder
,
and
other
like
rooms
or
offices
built
for
the
common
use
and
service
of
the
Covent
in
point
of
food
and
repast
,
which
was
served
in
to
them
in
their
Common
Hall
or
Refectory
built
contiguous
to
the
Kitchen
(
the
Refectory
.
Remaines
whereof
show
it
to
have
been
a
very
goodly
,
large
and
curious
piece
of
structure
)
opening
on
the
South-side
with
a
faire
doore
into
the
Cloister
,
before
which
doore
sometimes
stood
a
double
cistern
,
partly
(
I
take
it
)
for
the
service
of
the
Hall
,
and
partly
as
a
layer
used
at
that
Ceremony
of
washing
the
hands
and
feet
of
the
Monks
by
the
chief
Prelate
or
Superintendent
by
our
Saviours
example
towards
his
Disciples
,
commanded
by
St
Benets
rule
at
certain
times
,
especially
at
their
Mandy
,
to
be
observed
[
](A12598-e49560-b)z
z
Decreta
Lanfranci
&
caerimoniale
Benedictin
.
This
Hall
they
called
the
Fratria
,
in
old
English
the
Frater
(
so
the
Division
calls
it
)
because
it
was
the
common
place
of
resort
and
meeting
for
the
Fraternitie
to
their
repast
served
into
them
from
the
contiguous
Kitchen
.
Their
ordinary
fare
and
food
here
was
fish
and
fruits
,
where
they
were
not
more
commonly
and
constantly
served
in
,
then
flesh
was
rarely
or
never
.
Abstinence
from
which
being
,
as
to
all
sorts
of
Monks
in
generall
,
so
to
these
in
particular
expressely
enjoyned
,
and
strictly
imposed
,
the
common
Refectory
might
upon
no
terms
admit
of
or
affoord
any
.
But
were
any
of
the
family
sick
,
it
was
to
be
had
for
him
in
the
Infirmary
.
The
guests
likewise
in
the
Cella
Hospitum
(
the
guessing
chamber
I
may
call
it
)
were
not
denied
it
:
and
besides
,
the
Prior
(
to
whose
conscience
and
discretion
in
this
behalf
much
was
left
)
if
he
saw
cause
to
refresh
any
one
or
more
with
the
flesh
at
his
own
table
in
his
private
chamber
,
he
might
call
unto
him
thither
now
and
then
such
as
he
thought
fit
.
Thus
and
in
these
cases
and
places
flesh
might
be
at
any
time
,
and
was
many
times
eaten
.
But
within
the
publick
Refectory
never
,
and
that
(
as
I
conceive
)
because
of
the
rules
violation
in
that
behalf
,
which
these
specialties
were
so
farre
from
infringing
,
that
like
as
exceptions
do
a
generall
rule
,
they
rather
confirmed
the
same
in
the
generality
of
it
.
For
as
in
point
either
of
the
office
or
other
like
agends
in
the
Church
,
or
of
rest
and
repose
in
the
Dortor
,
by
observing
the
rules
(
that
is
,
the
rites
and
customes
)
of
the
Monasterie
in
those
cases
in
the
places
proper
thereunto
,
the
Church
and
Dortor
;
by
the
generality
of
the
Monks
,
the
rule
in
those
cases
was
conceived
and
construed
to
be
kept
and
fulfilled
:
So
likewise
by
observing
the
Monastick
rules
and
customes
for
food
and
repast
(
and
particularly
this
of
abstinence
from
flesh
)
in
the
Refectory
,
the
proper
place
of
common
refection
to
the
whole
Convent
in
generall
,
the
rule
in
that
case
was
by
common
intendment
kept
unviolated
.
And
that
it
might
be
so
,
it
was
(
no
doubt
)
one
main
end
of
devising
and
erecting
these
common
Refectories
.
For
might
the
Monks
have
been
allowed
their
particular
Cells
,
and
a
Praebenda
,
or
portion
set
them
out
wherewith
to
finde
themselves
,
and
provide
them
of
their
own
commons
,
as
our
Prebendaries
now
have
,
it
might
justly
be
feared
that
the
rule
in
this
point
of
abstinence
from
flesh
,
would
be
either
not
at
all
,
or
nothing
so
well
observed
,
as
in
the
common
and
publick
Refectory
,
where
each
one
saw
what
his
fellow
ate
.
The
consideration
whereof
probably
moved
Wlfred
the
Archbishop
of
this
Church
800
yeers
ago
and
upwards
(
when
by
his
Codicill
he
allowed
the
then
Monks
of
this
place
their
proper
Cells
,
or
houses
)
to
provide
that
the
having
of
them
should
not
excuse
nor
hinder
their
resort
to
the
Church
,
for
prayers
and
other
like
agends
there
,
at
their
canonicall
houres
,
from
the
common
Refectory
for
their
boord
,
nor
from
the
common
Dormitory
for
their
bed
.
As
you
shall
finde
by
the
Charter
it self
(
if
you
peruse
it
)
in
my
Appendix
Scriptura
36.
The
Latine
is
much
to
blame
,
and
the
sense
somewhat
imperfect
and
incoherent
,
but
I
thought
it
not
fit
,
nor
my
part
to
vary
from
it
in
the
least
syllable
.
Of
this
Hall
and
the
provision
for
the
same
and
the
ordering
thereof
,
the
chief
care
and
oversight
was
intrusted
to
the
Cellerar
one
of
the
foure
great
Obedientiarii
(
or
Cellerar
.
Sacrst
.
Cha●berlain
.
Threasur●r
.
Officers
)
of
the
Monastery
,
as
I
told
you
:
The
Sacrista
,
Camerarius
and
Thesaurarius
being
the
other
three
.
The
Threasurers
office
was
to
collect
and
gather
in
the
rents
and
revenues
of
the
Monastery
.
The
Chamberlains
chiefly
consisted
in
the
care
of
vestitus
or
clothing
for
the
Monks
,
and
therefore
he
had
the
charge
of
the
Sartrinum
and
Sutrinum
,
the
store-houses
of
that
sort
of
provision
,
as
I
guesse
by
officers
and
retainers
to
them
,
such
as
these
[
](A12598-e49730-b)a
a
Lib.
Ecclesiae
Cantuar.
Magister
Cissor
.
Secundus
Cissor
.
Pelli
parius
.
Magister
sutor
&
garcio
ejus
.
Tres
servientes
in
Lavendria
&c.
whence
he
was
also
called
Vestiarius
.
It
was
the
Sacrists
or
Sextens
office
and
businesse
to
see
the
Church
,
the
Temple
,
kept
sartum
tectum
,
and
to
have
care
of
the
sacred
vessells
,
the
vestments
,
ornaments
,
books
and
utensils
of
the
Church
,
and
to
dispose
of
and
order
both
the
place
and
manner
of
interring
the
dead
,
both
Monks
and
others
.
And
our
Cellerars
office
regarded
the
[
](A12598-e49770-b)*
*
Or
victum
.
Cibum
Monachorum
,
the
provision
of
food
for
the
Monks
and
the
ordering
thereof
,
to
which
end
he
had
the
Pistrinum
and
the
Bracinum
(
the
Bakehouse
and
the
Brewhouse
or
Maulthouse
)
under
his
charge
.
Accordingly
,
at
the
setling
of
the
Churches
Mannors
by
Archbishop
Lanfranc
some
were
assigned
and
allotted
to
the
feeding
,
other
to
the
clothing
of
the
Monks
:
as
you
shall
finde
by
the
distinction
which
is
observed
in
the
recitall
of
those
Mannors
in
Doomsday
book
,
where
some
are
said
and
set
down
to
appertain
to
the
Monks
ad
cibum
,
other
ad
vestitum
.
By
the
way
will
you
heare
a
learned
mans
opinion
of
this
distinction
of
Monastick
Offi●es
,
and
assigning
out
unto
them
their
peculiar
ferms
and
revenues
?
Non
est
dubium
(
saith
Roverius
in
his
Illustrations
of
the
History
of
S.
Iohns
Monastery
at
Rheimes
pag.
649.
)
Quin
inde
maxima
fuerit
&
disciplinae
&
rei
familiaris
in
Monasteriis
labes
,
quòd
domesticis
inprimis
administris
,
ac
subinde
etiam
Monachis
singulis
suae
attributae
fuerint
sigillatim
praediorum
aut
proventuum
Monasterii
partes
.
Nam
lapsum
inde
est
paupertatis
studium
,
jacta
avaritlae
semina
,
charitas
publicè
imminuta
,
traductae
in
affines
Monasteriorum
facultates
,
licentiae
,
ac
vitiis
suppeditata
alimenta
.
Irrepsit
verò
haec
lues
in
Monasteria
vulgò
post
annum
millesimum
.
Ac
licèt
eatenus
administrationes
ejuscemodi
obedientiae
dicerentur
,
quòd
solo
Abbatis
&
Capituli
imperio
,
atque
arbitrio
quamdiu
libitum
esset
gererentur
;
tamen
band
multò
postea
Beneficiorum
nomen
,
ac
jus
obtinuerunt
,
magnamque
monastic
is
statutis
,
vitaeque
religiosae
puritati
,
ac
perfectioni
perturbationem
attulere
.
Thus
he
.
And
now
I
proceed
.
The
Cellerar
no
doubt
was
a
great
man
in
the
Colledge
.
Archbishop
Winchelseys
statutes
[
](A12598-e49920-b)b
b
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
agreeably
to
Lanfranc's
decrees
,
which
say
he
ought
to
be
Pater
Monasterii
,
expresly
call
him
so
.
Item
omnes
Custodes
Maneriorum
,
necnon
omnes
Obedientiarii
excepto
duntaxat
Maiore
Celerario
,
qui
pater
dicitur
Monasterii
,
&c.
and
that
he
was
a
great
man
in
his
place
may
appeare
by
the
large
extent
of
his
charge
.
In
the
list
of
the
Churches
family
taken
in
the
yeare
1322.
I
finde
all
these
persons
sorting
to
his
Office
.
-
Senescallus
Libertatum
.
-
Clericus
sen'
Libertatum
.
-
Senescallus
aulae
hospitum
.
-
Ianitor
portae
exterior
.
Curiae
.
-
Ianitor
portae
cimiterii
.
-
Panetar
.
in
Celar
.
-
Garcio
ejus
.
-
Hostiarius
Claustri
.
-
Garcio
ejus
.
-
Panetarius
aulae
.
-
Vigil
Curiae
.
-
Scutellarius
aulae
.
-
Potagiarius
.
-
Scutellarius
refectorii
.
-
Garcio
ejus
.
-
Lardarius
qui
est
jus
coquus
.
-
Conventus
&
garcio
ejus
.
-
Secundus
cocus
conventus
.
-
Cocus
aulae
&
garcio
ejus
.
-
Salsarius
qui
est
Ostiarius
-
Coquinae
,
&
garcio
ejus
.
-
Focarius
coquinae
.
-
Portarius
.
-
Partitor
coquinae
.
-
Tractor
vini
&
cervisiae
-
Qui
est
Cupparius
.
-
Garcio
ejus
.
-
Armiger
Celerarii
.
-
Stabularius
Celerarii
.
-
Carectarius
Celerarii
-
Et
duo
garciones
ejus
.
-
Coltonarius
interior
.
-
Coltonarius
exterior
.
-
Venator
,
&
garcio
ejus
.
-
Ianitor
portae
aulae
.
-
Garcio
ejus
.
-
Custos
prati
Celerarii
.
-
Gayolarius
.
These
(
I
take
it
)
with
those
of
the
Bakehouse
and
Brew-house
Cellerars-Halimot
.
or
Malt-house
,
were
the
officers
and
retainers
,
whereof
the
Cellerars
Halimot
occurring
to
me
in
a
very
ancient
Deed
of
this
Church
did
consist
,
which
I
suppose
was
holden
of
him
in
his
proper
Hall
,
and
thence
tooke
it
name
of
Halimot
,
to
say
,
Conventus
aulae
.
The
office
was
indeed
so
exceeding
great
and
troublesome
,
that
like
as
the
Prior
,
for
the
same
reason
had
his
Sub-Prior
,
or
Prior
claustri
;
the
Sacrist
or
Sexten
,
for
the
like
cause
his
Sub-sacrista
:
so
had
this
our
Cellerar
his
Sub-Cellerarius
to
assist
him
and
beare
a
share
with
him
(
and
surely
need
enough
)
in
the
managing
of
this
burthensome
office
,
and
weighty
province
.
I
read
[
](A12598-e50450-b)c
c
Spelman
.
Glossar
.
in
Verb.
Cellerarius
.
that
in
the
Abbey
of
St
Edmunds-bury
,
illustris
aedium
pars
cum
latifundiis
ejus
muneri
designata
fuit
,
as
my
Authors
owne
words
are
.
So
had
our
Cellerar
here
.
For
he
had
a
large
part
of
principall
housing
alotted
him
,
all
contiguous
to
the
Covent-Hall
and
Kitchen
(
the
Sphere
wherein
he
chiefely
moved
)
namely
his
Hall
and
his
Lodgings
,
as
they
were
called
.
His
Hall
that
which
is
now
the
Archbishops
Cellerars-Hall
for
the
keeping
of
his
temporall
Courts
.
An
ancient
peece
,
and
(
I
take
it
)
a
parcell
of
that
housing
Edmerus
[
](A12598-e50510-b)d
d
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
1.
pag.
7.
&
8.
speakes
of
,
which
he
saith
Archbishop
Lanfranc
upon
the
increase
of
the
number
of
his
Monkes
pulling
downe
the
former
too
little
for
their
use
,
secondly
built
better
and
larger
then
the
former
:
the
Dortor
and
North-Hall
,
being
other
part
of
it
,
as
I
conceive
,
all
built
upon
brave
arched
vaults
of
stone
.
Into
this
(
the
Cellerars
)
Hall
,
the
present
passage
lyes
by
the
Palace
Greene
or
Court
;
whereas
the
ancient
ordinary
way
to
it
was
on
the
other
side
the
Hall
,
in
at
a
faire
doore
,
over
which
is
cut
in
the
stone-worke
the
resemblance
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
Doves
forme
descending
on
our
Saviour
,
and
under
his
feete
the
statue
of
an
Archbishop
(
haply
the
Founder
)
in
his
Pontificalls
.
Betweene
this
Hall
and
the
Court-gate
sometimes
lay
a
passage
by
and
through
the
long
low
Entry
,
in
the
Division
called
the
Pantise
,
whereby
ingresse
and
regresse
,
carriage
and
recarriage
might
be
made
to
and
from
the
Hall
.
His
Lodgings
lay
on
the
West-side
or
Quarter
of
the
Celler●
.
Lodgings
.
Cloister
,
into
which
it
had
a
double
doore
,
having
in
the
Windowes
,
the
name
,
coate
of
armes
and
Rebus
or
namedevice
of
Richard
Dering
the
Monke
,
one
of
them
[
](A12598-e50570-b)e
e
Vidc
Stat.
25.
●en
.
8.
that
conspired
with
the
Holy
Maide
of
Kent
in
Hen.
8.
dayes
,
and
saluted
Tiburne
for
his
paines
,
who
in
his
time
was
Cellerar
to
the
Church
.
The
same
Hen.
8.
afterward
in
his
new
erection
and
dotation
of
the
Church
,
expressely
reserves
to
him
and
his
Successors
both
Hall
,
and
Lodgings
,
by
the
names
of
the
Cellerars
Hall
,
and
the
Cellerars
Lodgings
.
But
they
are
since
come
to
the
See
,
and
laid
to
the
Palace
,
and
passages
made
to
them
from
the
same
.
I
have
done
with
them
,
and
passe
from
thence
to
the
Court-Ga●
.
Court-Gate
,
commonly
called
the
Porters-Gate
,
built
(
as
I
take
it
)
by
the
old
generall
founder
Archbishop
Lanfranc
.
On
the
North-side
whereof
stands
an
ancient
stone-worke-pile
,
the
North
part
whereof
.
i.
from
the
staires
or
ascent
North-ward
,
is
now
Dr
Casaubons
Prebends
house
.
The
name
of
which
building
is
now
quite
lost
,
saving
that
some
call
it
Hog-Hall
:
haply
rather
(
as
Hogia
,
Hoga
,
Hogium
Hog-Hall
.
and
Hogum
is
by
St
Henry
Spelman
[
](A12598-e50710-b)f
f
Glossar
.
derived
from
the
German
Hog
,
signifying
high
,
or
mounted
)
because
of
the
high
and
lofty
site
and
posture
of
it
,
then
,
as
some
dreame
,
from
the
dressing
of
Hogs
sometime
in
the
Undercroft
of
it
,
a
use
for
which
it
were
absurd
to
thinke
it
built
.
Others
from
the
site
of
it
call
it
,
and
so
doe
some
of
the
Church-Records
,
North-Hall
,
and
magna
aula
juxta
portam
curiae
versus
Aquilonem
.
I
finde
it
also
in
some
of
the
Church
Records
called
Oriall
;
but
whether
from
the
same
originall
with
Oriall
Colledge
in
Oxford
,
which
name
some
conceive
to
be
a
corruption
of
Aul-royall
,
I
leave
to
other
mens
judgements
.
But
all
this
while
we
are
without
satisfaction
for
what
use
so
strong
and
goodly
a
foundation
as
this
is
standing
upon
Vaults
,
and
having
to
it
a
very
gracefull
ascent
by
stone-steps
,
be
set
on
either
side
with
smal
Marble
Columnes
and
other
(
arched
)
stone-worke
was
intended
or
how
used
in
former
time
.
If
I
may
speake
my
opinion
,
I
shall
tell
you
(
and
I
thinke
rightly
)
what
it
was
.
There
was
(
you
must
know
then
)
before
the
Dissolution
(
as
by
Saint
Benets
Rule
there
ought
to
be
)
Hospitality
kept
and
intertainment
affoorded
and
allowed
both
at
Bed
and
Boord
unto
such
strangers
(
Travellers
and
Pilgrimes
especially
)
as
resorting
to
the
Monastery
should
crave
it
of
the
Monkes
:
and
consequently
there
was
a
place
in
the
Monastery
set
apart
for
that
purpose
.
This
place
of
receipt
they
called
Aula
&
Camera
Hospitum
.
Now
I
am
perswaded
the
Aula
Hospitum
.
present
building
was
that
Aula
&
Camera
Hospitum
.
I
will
give
you
my
reasons
.
First
it
stood
and
stands
most
conveniently
for
the
purpose
,
1.
being
by
the
Court-Gate
,
remote
from
the
Monastery
which
strangers
were
not
to
pry
into
.
And
Archbishop
Winchelsey
his
Statutes
[
](A12598-e50850-b)g
g
Lib.
Ms.
eccles.
Cant.
making
mention
of
the
place
,
seeme
to
intimate
the
standing
of
it
within
the
Court.
Item
aula
Hospitum
&
paralitorium
&
quaecunque
officia
ac
domus
exterioris
curiae
,
&c.
Say
the
same
Stat.
Secondly
the
Cellerar
had
charge
of
it
.
Now
the
Pentice
or
Entry
betweene
the
Court-Gate
and
his
Hall
did
(
as
2.
it
were
)
make
them
meete
.
Thirdly
the
present
building
was
not
onely
a
Hall
,
but
3.
divided
(
as
appeares
by
it
)
into
an
Hall
and
a
Chamber
(
or
Parlor
)
so
to
accommodate
the
intertained
guest
with
both
Bed
and
Boord
,
and
what
doe
the
same
Winch.
Statutes
call
it
but
Aula
Hospitum
&
Paralitorium
?
as
you
see
before
.
I
must
acknowledge
to
have
received
some
light
also
in
this
matter
from
the
following
story
.
A
Keeper
of
Prince
Edwards
Ward-Robe
(
say
the
Records
of
the
Church
)
in
the
great
North-Hall
of
the
Court
,
in
the
yeare
1304.
kills
another
man
within
the
precinct
,
and
flyes
streight
way
to
the
Chamber
of
the
Hall
,
and
though
he
were
required
by
the
Steward
of
the
Church
,
refuseth
to
come
forth
,
or
to
suffer
any
to
enter
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
being
consulted
,
another
Keeper
is
sent
downe
,
and
order
given
to
have
the
malefactor
brought
to
his
triall
by
a
prefixed
time
.
In
the
interim
the
Justices
in
a
Sessions
holden
ante
portam
castri
Cant.
inquire
of
the
murder
and
finde
it
.
Shortly
after
the
malefactor
is
brought
before
some
Judges
regia
placita
tenentibus
in
the
Archbishops
Palace
,
where
it
being
demanded
of
him
how
he
would
or
could
acquit
himself
,
he
answers
that
being
a
Clerk
,
he
cannot
sine
Ordinario
suorespondere
:
whereupon
,
being
first
found
guilty
of
the
fact
by
the
Jury
,
he
is
,
as
convicted
,
delivered
over
to
the
Ordinary
,
and
sent
to
the
Archbishops
Gaole
at
Maidstone
.
Thus
goes
the
Story
.
Now
I
collect
from
hence
that
the
Prince
himself
had
been
received
here
,
and
intertainment
affoorded
to
his
wardrobe
after
his
departure
;
a
use
sutable
to
the
condition
of
the
place
in
hand
.
By
this
time
(
I
trow
)
you
see
enough
to
perswade
your
beleef
of
this
building
to
have
been
the
Aula
and
Camera
Hospitum
.
And
now
knowing
what
it
was
I
shall
next
acquaint
you
with
what
I
further
reade
concerning
it
in
the
Church-records
.
The
Hall
had
her
p●oper
and
peculiar
Steward
;
who
,
under
the
Cellerar
,
was
to
see
to
the
accommodation
of
the
guests
with
all
necessaries
according
to
the
Statutes
and
Customes
of
the
Monastery
.
He
was
called
Senescallus
aulae
Hospitum
.
Here
was
intertainment
to
be
had
of
charity
,
for
religious
and
secular
guests
,
and
that
(
by
the
Statutes
of
Archbishop
Winchelsey
)
for
the
space
of
at
least
a
day
and
a
night
:
horse
and
man
.
On
the
top
or
by
the
foot
of
the
Staire-case
of
stone
vaulted
underneath
,
anciently
hung
a
gate
,
whereof
(
it
seems
)
there
was
a
constant
keeper
,
who
had
his
chamber
hard
at
hand
.
For
in
the
yeare
1382.
I
finde
the
Prior
and
Covent
make
a
donation
Custodiae
portae
interioris
juxta
aulam
Hospitii
servienti
&
armigero
suo
,
cum
camera
dicti
Custodis
&c.
So
mu●h
of
this
pile
.
But
by
the
way
we
must
allow
the
Steward
of
the
Liberties
Stewards
court
.
a
part
of
this
building
for
the
keeping
of
his
Courts
,
which
have
been
holden
here
from
good
antiquity
:
witnesse
these
words
extracted
from
a
Charter
[
](A12598-e51060-b)h
h
In
Archivis
Eccles.
Cant.
of
H.
6.
de
Curia
tenenda
&c.
Sciatis
(
saith
he
)
quod
nos
considerantes
quòd
Prior
eccl.
&
ejusd.
loci
conven
us
&
praedecessores
sui
usi
sunt
&
cosueverunt
a
tempore
quo
hominum
memoria
non
existat
habere
tenere
apud
North-hall
,
inframetas
&
septa
eccles.
sive
Prioratus
praedicti
coram
Ballivo
suo
pro
tempore
existente
do
tribus
septimanis
,
in
tres
septimanas
quandam
curiam
vocatam
High
Court
,
&
in
eadem
Curiatenere
,
audire
et
terminare
placitae
&c.
This
Court
(
it
seems
)
was
first
set
up
with
the
Archbishops
li●ence
many
ages
since
.
Concessit
autem
eis
Archiepiscopus
gratis
habere
curiam
suam
de
propriis
hominibus
eorum
,
as
Roger
Hoveden
hath
it
speaking
of
Archbishop
Hubert
,
sub
anno
1200
,
and
recording
there
the
agreement
made
between
him
and
the
Monks
,
first
falling
out
about
the
Chapell
at
Lambeth
.
I
have
nothing
more
to
observe
of
this
Court
,
except
the
smallnesse
of
the
room
that
it
is
kept
in
.
The
reason
whereof
may
be
this
.
The
Dissolution
diminishing
the
revenues
of
the
Church
made
the
Churchmen
(
I
suppose
)
to
lessen
their
Court.
Hard
by
this
place
,
in
times
past
and
untill
the
Dissolution
stood
the
Almnery
or
Elemosinary
of
the
Church
,
being
Almnery
.
the
place
where
the
poore
were
daily
fed
with
the
remaines
of
such
fare
as
came
from
the
Refectory
and
other
tables
kept
within
the
Monastery
.
Omnes
etiam
reliquiae
&
fragmenta
tam
ciborum
quam
potuum
Refectorii
,
camerae
Prioris
,
mensae
Magistri
,
Infirmitorii
&
etiam
Aulae
hospitum
in
vasis
ad
id
congruis
colligantur
,
&
ad
elemosinam
plenè
&
integrè
reserventur
,
in
usus
alios
quam
puram
elemosinam
nullatenus
convertenda
:
say
the
private
Stat.
of
this
Church
made
by
Archbishop
Winchelsey
.
Agreeable
to
that
ordinance
in
the
Provinciall
Constitutions
[
](A12598-e51160-b)i
i
Cap.
omn●m
.
de
sta●
regular
.
Omnia
autem
victualia
religiosis
apponenda
sine
subtractione
aliqua
eis
apponantur
tam
in
conventu
quam
alibi
ubi
reficiuntur
.
Et
de
omnibus
appositis
totum
residuum
sine
diminutione
aliqua
cedat
in
elemosinam
per
Elemosinarium
egentibus
simul
erogandum
.
It
a
quòd
nec
Abbas
nec
Prior
nec
Elemosinarius
possit
contra
hoc
dispensare
.
The
Monk
that
was
intrusted
with
the
care
of
this
place
was
called
Decanus
Elemosinariae
and
Elemosinarius
Ecclesiae
,
the
Church-Almoner
.
King
Hen.
2.
by
his
Charter
,
gave
unto
the
Monks
,
for
and
in
augmentation
of
this
their
Almnery
,
the
ground
between
Northgate
and
Queningate
as
is
afore
shewed
.
And
Archbishop
Richard
(
Beckets
immediate
Suecessor
)
appropriated
to
this
Almnery
(
or
,
if
you
will
,
to
the
Monkes
ad
usum
Elemosinariae
)
the
Churches
of
Monkton
,
Eastry
,
Mepham
,
and
Eynesford
.
Whereof
Harpesfield
thus
.
[
](A12598-e51260-b)k
k
Hist.
eccles.
Secul
.
12.
Magnum
tamen
sui
(
saith
he
speaking
of
that
Archbishop
)
pauperibus
quibus
liberaliter
perpetuae
elecmosina
prospexit
,
ad
quem
usum
appropriavit
ecclesias
Monakensem
,
Estriensem
,
Mephamensem
&
Eynesfordensem
,
desiderium
reliquit
.
Afterwards
[
](A12598-e51290-b)l
l
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
in
the
yeare
1319.
11.
Ed.
2.
Henricus
de
Estria
the
then
Prior
of
the
Church
,
within
the
precinct
of
the
same
Almnery
,
erected
a
Chapell
and
founded
a
Chantery
of
sixe
Priests
to
pray
,
sing
and
celebrate
for
the
soules
of
King
Ed.
1.
Ed.
2.
Archbishop
Lanfranc
and
Winchelsey
,
with
the
Founder
himselfe
and
someothers
,
confirmed
by
the
Kings
Charter
.
Contiguous
whereunto
hee
built
a
Chamber
for
the
Priests
,
and
afterwards
.
i.
in
the
yeare
1327.
his
Successor
,
with
consent
of
the
Covent
assigned
and
appropriated
the
Parsonage
of
Westcliffe
by
Dover
to
the
Almnery
for
ever
,
for
the
sustentation
of
the
Priests
,
and
the
maintenance
of
the
Chapell
,
and
Chamber
,
&c.
Which
both
are
as
yet
standing
,
but
converted
to
the
Free-Schoole
and
housing
for
the
Schoole-Master
.
This
Almnery
was
taken
and
pared
from
the
Church
at
the
Dissolution
,
but
restored
by
Queene
Mary
,
through
her
Cousin
Cardinall
Pooles
meanes
.
In
the
Charter
of
which
restitution
〈◊〉
mention
is
made
of
a
Mint
there
,
somtimes
kept
by
her
Father
(
Hen.
8.
)
from
whence
it
tooke
(
as
I
told
you
An
Archivis
●esue
pr●d
.
formerly
)
and
to
this
day
retaines
the
name
of
the
Mint
or
Mint-yard
.
And
thus
I
have
done
with
the
third
particular
head
of
my
discourse
concerning
the
Church
:
and
come
in
the
next
place
to
(
my
third
particular
)
the
Catalogue
of
benefactors
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
principall
benefactors
to
the
Church
.
SOme
,
it
is
well
knowne
,
have
written
whole
Bookes
of
4.
Particular
.
the
foundations
,
gifts
,
donations
,
and
endowments
of
Churches
,
Colledges
,
and
the
like
.
Witnesse
(
amongst
the
rest
)
for
the
parts
of
Germany
chiefely
,
the
Codex
donationum
written
by
Miraeus
.
And
all
this
to
very
good
ends
,
namely
to
preserve
the
honour
and
memory
of
such
pious
and
devout
benefactors
,
and
to
commend
the
worthy
example
of
their
zeale
and
piety
to
the
imitation
both
of
the
present
and
future
ages
,
at
home
and
abroad
.
And
for
the
very
same
purpose
have
I
pitched
upon
the
ensuing
Catalogue
,
containing
the
goodly
company
of
pious
benefactors
to
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
with
a
briefe
memoriall
of
their
severall
gifts
,
as
I
finde
them
there
upon
Record
.
Donationes
Maneriorum
&
Ecclesiarum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuarie●
.
&
nomina
donantium
,
unà
cum
privilegiis
&
libertat'
eid
.
eccles.
concessis
.
EThelbertus
Rex
,
Anno
regni
sui
xxxv
.
ad
fidem
Christi
per
Palatium
regium
in
Cantuar.
sanct.
Augustinum
conversus
,
statim
Palatium
suum
eidem
Augustino
&
successoribus
suis
infra
Civitatem
Doroberniam
perpetuè
dedit
,
ut
ibi
sedem
Metropolitanam
in
evum
haberent
[
](A12598-e51530-b)*
*
In
quofundata
est
ecclesia
Cantuarien
.
&
in
nomine
sancti
salvatoris
dedicata
.
As
in
another
Ms.
of
the
Church
.
Adesham
.
,
quam
beatus
Gregorius
primam
totius
regni
esse
decrevit
&
confirmavit
,
ut
sicut
prima
fuit
fidem
suscipiendo
,
prima
ess●t
in
dignitate
.
Hoc
donum
fecit
rex
Anno
Domini
.
Dxcvii
.
Ethelbaldus
filius
Ethelberti
dedit
monachis
ejusdem
ecclesiae
manerium
de
Adesham
ad
cibum
,
Anno
Domini
Dcxvi
.
cum
campis
,
siluis
,
pascuis
&
omnibus
aliis
ad
villam
illam
rite
pertinentibus
,
liber
ab
omnibus
secularibus
servitiis
,
&
fiscali
tributo
,
exceptis
istis
tribus
consuetudinibus
,
expeditione
,
Pontis
Arcisve
constructione
.
i.
communi
labore
de
quo
nullus
excipiebatur
.
Anno
Domini
Dclxxx.
Cedwalla
Rex
dedit
Wilfrico
Archiepiscopo
Pageham
.
Pageham
,
cum
appendiciis
ejus
.
scil.
Slindon
,
Scrippaneg
,
Ceretun
,
Bucgrenora
,
Beorgamstede
,
Chrismehamme
,
Mundanham
aquilonare
&
aliud
Mundanham
.
Anno
Domini
Dclxxxvij
.
Cedwalla
Rex
cum
conjuge
sua
Geddinge
.
Wodetone
.
Keneldritha
dedit
Theodoro
Archiepiscopo
&
familiae
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dor●bernia
,
Geddinge
&
Wodetone
,
laberè
sicut
Adesham
.
Anno
Domini
Dclxxxxiij
.
Withredus
Rex
Cantiae
dedit
terram
Nunhelmestun
.
quatuōr
aratrorum
pro
amore
Dei
&
Brithwaldi
Archiepiscopi
,
ecclesiae
beatae
Mariae
quae
sita
est
apud
Liminge
,
quae
terra
vocatur
Nunhelmestun
,
L.
S.
A.
[
](A12598-e51680-b)*
*
i
Liberê
sicut
Adesham
.
Piscaria
de
Lamhethe
.
Anno
Domini
Dccxlj.
Eadbriht
Rex
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
capturam
piscium
in
Lamhethe
,
&
alia
quaedam
ecclesiae
de
Liminge
,
tempore
Cuthberti
Archiepiscopi
,
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dccxlvij
.
Eadbertus
Rex
Kanciae
dedit
ecclesiae
de
Reculure
,
tempore
Bregwini
Archiepiscopi
tributum
unius
navis
in
villa
de
Fordwic
.
Anno
Domini
Dcclxxiiij
.
Off
a
Rex
,
Ianiberto
Archiepiscopo
Hlyden
.
rogante
,
dedit
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Doroberniae
Hlyden
juxta
Sandwicum
,
L.
S.
A.
Eodem
Anno
Off
a
Rex
totius
Angliae
dedit
Ianiberto
Archiepiscopo
Hlyden
.
ad
ecclesiam
Christi
Dorober
.
terram
trium
aratrorum
,
quam
Cantiam
Anglice
dicunt
thre
swolinges
in
occidentali
paerteregionis
quae
dicitur
Mersware
,
ubi
nominatur
illa
terra
data
Hlyden
.
Et
signatum
est
hoc
scriptum
signis
praedict.
Regis
&
Arch.
episcopo
,
&
similiter
Kinedrithae
reginae
,
trium
Episcoporum
,
quinque
Abbatum
,
Edbald
;
Ducis
&
xi
.
Principum
.
Wullafus
dedit
Bramling
Monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Bramling
.
qui
illud
habuit
ex
dono
Edwlfi
Regis
idem
donum
confirmantis
,
ut
scriptum
suum
inde
testatur
.
Anno
Domini
Dcclxxxiiij
.
Eadmundus
Rex
Kanciae
dedit
Sheldwich
.
Hwatrede
Abbati
de
Reculure
,
&
ejus
familae
ibidem
degenti
Scheldwihc
,
scil.
terram
xij
aratrorum
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dccxc.
Off
a
Rex
Anglorum
Anno
regni
sui
xxxviij
.
ad
instigationem
Athelardi
Archiepiscopi
,
dedit
ecclesiae
sancti
Salvatoris
in
Dorobernia
xc
.
tributaria
terrae
bipartita
in
duobus
locis
,
lx
in
loco
qui
dicitur
Lingahaese
&
Gedding
as
,
Lingahaese
.
Geddinges
.
Twicanham
.
circa
rivulum
qui
dicitur
Fisces
burna
,
&
xxx
in
aquilonali
ripa
fluminis
Tamis
,
ubi
appellat●r
Twicanham
:
lx
ad
emendationem
ecclesiae
Salvatoris
,
&
xxx
ad
indumentum
fratrum
qui
Deo
serviunt
in
illa
sancta
ecclesia
.
Anno
Domini
Dccxcj.
Off
a
Rex
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
Doroberniae
,
Otteford
.
Yecham
.
Rokinge
.
Sandherst
.
Bocholt
.
Blean
&
al.
Otteford
,
&
terram
quindecim
aratrorum
in
provincia
Canciae
nomine
Yecham
,
ad
cibum
monachorum
.
Perhamstede
,
Rokinge
&
Andred
ad
pascua
porcorum
.
Dunmalingdene
,
Sandherst
,
Smnthelmmgdene
.
Et
in
silvis
qui
dicuntur
Bocholte
&
Blean
Heaubric
.
Et
aliud
inter
torrentem
nomine
Eortburna●
&
Aghne
,
Orgariswike
,
treon
,
&
pastum
unius
gregis
juxta
Theningden
,
&
quinquaginta
porcorum
b●nnan
Smed●
.
Tenham
.
Eodem
anno
.
Cenulfus
Rex
,
rogatu
Athelardi
Archiepiscopi
Doroberniae
dedit
vicario
munere
terram
duodecim
ara●rorum
●bi
dicitur
Tenham
,
ad
Metropolem
Salvatoris
ecclesiam
in
Dorobernia
.
Hanc
munificentiam
maxime
fecit
Rex
quia
idem
Archiepiscopus
gratia
recompensationis
terram
xij
aratrorum
dedit
in
loco
ubi
dicitur
Creges
emilina
.
Anno
Domini
Dccxcix
.
Cenewlfus
Rex
,
Archiepiscopo
Athelardo
Cherring
.
Chert
.
Burne
&
al.
rogante
,
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
reddidit
terras
quas
Off
a
Rex
abstulerat
laniberto
Archiepiscopo
.
scil.
Cherring
.
Selebertes
Chert
ad
vestimentum
monachorum
.
Brumgland
&
Burne
.
Terra
in
Cant.
Anno
Domini
Dccciiij
.
Cenulfus
Rex
&
Rex
Cuthredus
dederunt
ecclesiae
de
Liminge
,
ubi
jacet
corpus
beatae
Eadburgae
sex
mansuras
in
civitate
Doroberniae
,
rogatu
Athelardi
Archiep.
Anno
Domini
Dcccv.
Athel●rdus
Archiep.
dedit
vel
potius
Burne
.
restituit
monachis
ecclesiae
Dorobern
.
villam
dictam
Burne
,
ad
victum
monachorum
,
scil.
terram
quatuor
aratrorum
,
quam
terram
prius
homo
bonus
,
nomine
Aldhun
,
qui
in
hac
regali
villae
hujus
civitatis
Praefectus
fuit
,
praedictis
monachis
contulit
ad
vict●m
,
sed
rapacitate
Off
ae
Regis
de
eadem
terra
privata
est
eadem
ecclesia
.
L.
S.
A.
[
](A12598-e52130-b)*
*
i.
Lihere
sicut
Adesham
.
Bocholt
.
Eod.
Anno
Cuthredus
Rex
Canciae
,
cum
licentia
Cenulsi
Regis
Merciae
,
tempore
Wlfredi
Archiep.
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
terram
duorum
aratrorum
,
quae
dicitur
Bocholte
&
Kingescualond
.
L.
S.
A.
Eod.
Anno
Cenulfus
Rex
dedit
Wlfredo
Archiepiscopo
,
ad
epus
Bixle
.
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
terram
x
aratrorum
scil.
Bixle
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dcccix
.
Cenuifus
Rex
Canciae
dedit
Wlfredo
Archiepisc.
Doroberniae
,
&
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
,
terram
Bercham
.
septem
aratrorum
,
quae
dicitur
Bereham
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxj.
Wifredus
Archiepisc.
emit
à
Cenulfo
Gravene
.
Elmested
.
&
al.
Rege
has
terras
,
ad
opus
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
,
scil.
Gravenea
.
Cassingburnan
.
Ealmestede
.
Suuithunigland
juxta
Graven●
,
&
Appingland
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
eod.
Wlfredus
Archiepisc.
Doroberniae
concambium
Eastria
pro
Burn●
.
fecit
cum
conventu
suo
de
villa
de
Eastria
pro
Burne
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxiiij
.
Cenulfus
Rex
dedit
Wlfredo
Archiepiscopo
,
Binne
.
&
monachis
in
ecclesia
Christi
Doroberniae
circiter
xxx
jugera
inter
duos
gremiales
rivos
fluminis
quod
dicitur
Stour
,
&
vocatur
terra
illa
Binne
.
L.
S.
A.
Lyfchild
dedit
M●ddeltone
Wlfredo
Archiepiscopo
,
&
monachis
Meltone
.
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
&
postea
scil.
Anno
Dom.
Dcccxxij
.
Cenulfus
Rex
Merciorum
idem
donum
confirmavit
,
ab
omni
seculari
gravitate
liberum
,
&
fiscali
tributo
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxij
.
Cenulfus
Rex
dedit
Wlfredo
Archiepisc
.
Shaldeford
.
Coppanstan
.
Gretamarsc
.
&
Shaldeford
.
L.
S.
M.
[
](A12598-e52390-b)*
*
i.
Libere
sicut
Meltone
.
Godm●rsham
.
.
Eod.
Anno
Beornulfus
Rex
Merciorum
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
Godmersham
,
ad
victum
&
vestitum
monachorum
,
rogante
Wlfredo
Archiep.
L.
S.
A.
Eod.
Anno
Wlfredus
Archiep.
Doroberniae
concilium
celebravit
Harghes
.
Gedding
.
Cu●be
,
&
al.
in
loco
praeclaro
qui
dicitur
Clovesho
,
presente
Beornulpho
Rege
Merciorum
;
super
libertate
ecclesiae
,
ubi
idem
Archiepiscopus
recuteravit
quasdam
terras
ecclesiae
Christi
Dorobe●
ablatis
,
scil.
Harghes
,
Herefordingland
,
Wambelean
,
Gedding
&
Cumbe
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxiij
.
Cenulfus
Rex
dedit
Wlfredo
Archiep
.
〈◊〉
in
Cant.
&
●a
.
quandam
terram
infra
moenia
urbis
Doroberniae
,
s●l
.
lx
pedum
in
longitud
.
&
xxx
pedum
in
latitud
.
partem
etiam
extra
civitatem
ab
aquilone
Civitatis
xxx
jugera
,
xxv
in
arido
campo
&
v
agros
prati
.
Lifstanus
dedit
Southcherch
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
Southcherch
.
Et
postea
Celulfus
Rex
Merciorum
dedit
eisdem
,
et
idem
donum
confirmavit
.
Anno
Dom.
Dcccxxiiij
.
Wlfredus
Archiepiscopus
dedit
Monachis
Eghethorne
&
Langdone
pro
〈◊〉
ecclesiae
Christi
Dorobern
.
Eghethorne
et
Langedone
pro
commutatione
de
Bereham
.
Item
idem
dedit
eisdem
villam
quae
dicitur
Eastur-Waldington
Terra
in
Cant.
in
occidentali
plaga
ecclesiae
Christi
,
infra
moenia
urbis
Doroberniae
,
intra
ripam
fluminis
Stoure
.
Item
idem
dedit
eisdem
terram
quae
vocatur
Folquingland
in
Byri
.
regione
Estriae
.
Ruriculum
quoque
unius
aratri
in
loco
qui
vocatur
Byri
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxviij
.
Wiglaf
Rex
Merciorum
dedit
ecclesiae
Brotewelle
.
Christi
Dorobern
.
et
Wlfredo
Archiep.
ejusd
.
ecclesiae
Brotewelle
in
Midd●
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxx.
Werhardus
Presbyter
praepotens
in
Anglia
,
de
praecepto
Archiepiscopi
dedit
Monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Harghes
.
Otteford
.
&
alia
.
Dorobern
.
terras
prius
ablatas
,
scil.
Harghes
Ciiij
.
hydas
.
Otteford
C.
hydas
.
Graveneyam
xxxij
.
hydas
.
Burnan
xliiij
.
hydas
.
Seswalun
x.
hydas
.
Bereham
xxxvj
hydas
&c.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxxij
.
Rex
Athulfus
instinctu
Ceolnothi
Ebbeney
&
alia
.
Archiepisc.
dedit
Ebbeneyam
,
Deferthesia
,
Mistanham
,
Langebornam
,
Blakebornhamme
,
Plegimunhamme
,
Ofnehamme
,
&
silvam
quae
vocatur
Ostrynden
,
&
villam
juxta
civitatem
Doroberniae
quae
vocatur
Bertun
,
ad
quam
pertinent
quinque
jugera
&
duo
prata
apud
Scertingan
,
&
aliud
apud
Tanintun
.
omnia
L.
S.
A.
[
](A12598-e52820-b)*
*
.i.
Liberè
sicut
Adesh●m
.
Lose
.
Ethelwlfus
Rex
dedit
Lose
Suete
viduae
&
filiae
ejus
,
&
illae
dederunt
Monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
&
est
de
vestitu
eorum
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxxv.
Cinnewarra
Abbatissa
dedit
Humberto
Duci
terram
juris
sui
,
nomine
Wircesmuth
,
ea
conditione
ut
omni
anno
det
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
pro
gablo
,
plumbum
trecentorum
solidorum
ad
opus
ejusdem
ecclesiae
Archiepiscopo
Ceolnotho
,
&
successoribus
suis
in
perpetuum
.
Eod'
anno
Hadleghe
in
Suthfolca
data
fuit
per
Elsledam
sciente
&
consentiente
Ethelredo
Rege
.
Hadleghe
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxxviij
.
Ecgbertus
&
Athelwlfus
Rex
Mallings
.
filius
ejus
dederunt
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
Mallings
in
Suthsexan
,
quod
viz.
manerium
prius
eidem
ecclesiae
dedit
Baldredus
Rex
,
sed
quia
non
fuit
de
consensu
magnatum
regni
,
donum
id
non
potuit
valere
.
Et
ideo
isto
anno
in
concilio
apud
Kingstone
celebrato
ab
Archiepisc.
Doroberniae
Ceolnotho
restauratum
est
ecclesiae
antedictae
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxxix
.
Ceolnothus
Archiepiscopus
propria
pecunia
sua
emit
Chert
à
quodam
principe
vocato
Halethe
Chert
.
concedente
Rege
Athelwlfo
,
&
eandem
villam
eccles.
Christi
Monachis
dedit
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxxxix
.
Athulfus
Rex
dedit
Ceolnotho
Archiepiscopo
Eastreasta
Delham
,
scil.
vij
jugera
,
quae
viz.
terra
adjacet
ecclesiae
S.
Mariae
de
Liming
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dccclxxj.
Elfredus
Dux
dedit
Ethelredo
Archiepiscopo
Chertham
.
Doroberniae
,
&
Monachis
ejusdem
ecclesiae
villam
de
Chertham
,
ad
vestitum
Monachor
.
ut
patet
per
chartam
suam
inde
confectam
,
quam
potius
Codicellum
dicimus
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxcv.
Wefingwerhs
juxta
flumen
quod
dicitur
Rome●eya
datum
fuit
per
Plegmundum
Archiepiscopum
ecclesiae
Christi
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccxlix
.
[
](A12598-e53050-b)*
*
Another
Ms.
calls
it
Etheredsh●
.
[
He●h
.
Heth
dat'
fuit
per
Elfredum
Regem
Plegmundo
Archiepiscopo
,
&
successoribus
suis
ad
opus
ecclesiae
et
Monachorum
.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxxiij
.
Wlfelmus
Archiepiscopus
agros
comparavit
ab
incolis
qui
nominantur
Waldland
&
Wlfre●ingland
,
juxta
locum
qui
dicitur
Rethercheap
,
extra
portas
Doroberniae
.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxxvij
.
Athelstanus
Rex
,
pro
anima
patris
Folks●ane
.
sui
Edwardi
&
honore
Wlfelmi
Archisacerdocis
Doroberniae
,
dedit
Folkstane
sitam
super
mare
,
ubi
quondam
fuit
Monasterium
&
Abbatia
sanctarum
virginum
,
ubi
etiam
sepulta
est
S.
Eanswitha
,
qui
locus
à
Paganis
destructus
fuit
.
L.
S.
A
[
](A12598-e53130-b)*
*
i.
Liberè
sicut
Adesham
.
.
Anno
Dom.
Dccccxxxiiij
.
Eylfleda
dedit
Hamme
Ecclesiae
Hamme
.
Christi
Cant.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxxxix
.
Winhelmus
dedit
Wlfelmo
Archiep
.
Terra
à
meridi●
Doroberniae
.
Dorober
.
xj
.
agros
[
](A12598-e53230-b)*
*
Iugera
,
as
in
another
Ms.
à
meridie
Doroberniae
.
Et
est
terra
illa
circumdata
his
terminis
.
Ab
oriente
Adredsland
,
ab
aquilone
Kingsland
,
a
meridie
publica
strata
,
&
ab
occidente
Brihtelmesland
.
Factum
fuit
donum
istud
in
praesentia
Athelstani
Regis
.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxl.
Eadulfus
Dux
per
concessionem
Regis
Mepeham
.
Athelstani
,
praesente
Wlfelmo
Archiep.
dedit
Mepeham
.
L.
S.
M.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxlj.
Prestantun
.
Wingham
.
Wolecumbe
,
Prestantun
Wingham
&
al.
Swerdlingan
,
Bosington
&
Graveney
restitut
.
ecclesiae
per
Eadmundum
Regem
,
&
Eadredum
fratrem
ejus
,
&
Edwinum
filium
ejusdem
Edmundi
.
Athelstan
Rex
dedit
villam
de
Terrings
sitam
super
mare
in
Terrings
.
Suthsexan
,
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorob
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxliij
.
Eardulfus
Rex
Cantiae
dedit
Heahberthae
Abbati
de
Racul
&
ejus
familiae
,
scil.
Monachis
consistentibus
in
illo
loco
vocato
Raculfre
,
et
etiam
unius
aratri
in
loco
qui
nominatur
Perhamstede
.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxlvij
.
Pecchings
dat'
ecclesiae
per
Pecchinges
.
Wlfricum
,
presente
et
consentiente
Rege
Edredo
,
matreque
ejus
Regina
Eadgiva
,
Odoneque
Archiepiscopo
Doroberniae
,
Wlstano
Archiepiscopo
Eborac
.
et
aliis
multis
nobilibus
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxlix
.
Edredus
Rex
presente
Odone
Archiepiscopo
Monasterium
Raculfense
.
Eadgiva
regina
matre
ipsius
Edredi
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
Monasterium
Raculfense
bis
denis
semisque
estimatum
cassatis
cum
omnibus
pertinen'
sive
litorum
sive
camporum
,
agrorum
,
saltunmve
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Dom.
Dcccclviij
.
Villa
de
Iccham
data
fuit
per
Athelwardum
,
Iccham
.
praesente
Odone
Archiepiscopo
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccclxj.
Ediva
regina
,
alio
nomine
dicta
Meapham
&
alia
.
Edgiva
,
scil.
mater
Eadmundi
et
Eadredi
Regum
dedit
Mepeham
,
Coulings
,
Osterland
,
Leanham
,
Pecham
,
Farnleghe
Monketone
,
et
Aldintone
,
huic
ecclesiae
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccclxiij
.
Dunstanus
,
de
consensu
regis
Edgari
dedit
huic
eccles.
Fengg
'
vij
.
aratrorum
,
quod
Anglicè
dicitur
vij
hides
emptorum
de
Ingelram
Optimato
ejusdem
regis
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccclxiiij
.
Ethelstanus
,
consentiente
et
concedente
Archiepise
.
Dunstano
dedit
ecclesiae
Sanctae
Mariae
de
Liminges
,
ubi
sepulta
est
sancta
Eadburga
terram
unius
jugeri
quae
Vleham
nominatur
.
Anno
Domini
Dcccclxxix
.
Egelredus
Rex
dedit
ecclesiae
in
Sandwich
.
Estrey
.
Dorobernia
Sandwich
,
ad
vestitum
Monachorum
,
et
Estreyam
ad
cibum
Monachor
.
L.
S.
A.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxcj.
Aschwinus
Dorsetensis
Episcopus
Risbergh
.
reddidit
ecclesiae
Christi
Alfrico
Archiepiscopo
Risbergh
.
Anno
Domini
Dccccxcvij
.
Elfgiva
regina
dedit
huic
ecclesiae
Newinton
et
Brotewelle
in
regione
de
Oxinaford
,
et
calicem
Newinton
&
Brotewell
.
&
al.
aureum
cum
patena
aurea
,
in
quo
sunt
xiij
.
marcae
de
puro
auro
,
et
duo
dorsalia
de
pallio
,
et
duas
capas
de
pallio
cum
tassellis
auro
paratis
.
L.
S.
A
[
](A12598-e53930-b)*
*
.i.
Liberè
sicut
Adesham
.
.
AᵒD.
.
Dcccclxxx
[
](A12598-e53970-b)*
*
Mxv.
as
in
another
Ms.
Holingburne
.
.
Athelstanus
filius
Aelthredi
,
de
consensu
et
licentia
ejus
dedit
ecclesiae
Doroberniae
Holingburnan
,
ad
cibum
Monachorum
,
quam
villam
emit
à
patre
suo
.
L.
S.
A.
Edmundus
Rex
filius
Edivae
Reginae
dedit
Preston
[
](A12598-e54010-b)*
*
.i.
Copton
.
Preston
&
Eylwarton
.
Laling
.
Illegh
.
Hadlegh
.
,
et
Eylwartone
Monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
et
est
de
victu
corum
.
AᵒD.
.
Dccccxlj.
Dux
Brithnotus
iturus
ad
bellum
contra
paganos
,
dedit
Laling
,
Illegh
,
Hadlegh
,
consentiente
Rege
Ethelredo
,
presente
Sirico
Archiep.
Dorober
.
AoD
.
Miij
o
Ethelredus
Dux
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
particulam
Terra
in
Cant.
&
extra
.
terrae
in
Dorobernia
,
quam
sibi
Rex
Ethelredus
dedit
,
xv
.
virgarum
in
longitud
.
et
viij
.
virgarum
in
latitud
.
et
vj.
agros
extra
murum
.
Termini
terrae
infra
murum
sunt
hii
.
In
orientali
parte
terra
Regis
,
in
parte
australi
placea
civitatis
.
In
occidente
terra
ecclesiae
Christi
.
In
aquilone
coemiterium
Christi
.
AᵒD.
.
Mvj.
Ethelredus
Rex
confirmavit
omnes
donationes
Cons●matio
Donationum
&
Libertatum
.
terrarum
quae
datae
sunt
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
,
et
super
hoc
scriptum
suum
dedit
Elfrico
Archiep.
cumpiscationibus
,
venationibus
,
aucupationibus
,
et
aliis
omnibus
libertatibus
,
exceptis
illis
tribus
in
Adesham
,
signo
ipsius
confirmatum
,
una
cum
xxxj
.
signis
optimatum
suorum
.
Eod'
anno
Ethelric
&
Leofwina
,
annuente
rege
Ethelredo
,
Bocking
&
Mersey
.
dederunt
Bocking
et
Me●sey
ad
victum
Monachorum
.
Anno
Domini
Mx.
Elfegus
Archiepiscopus
adauxit
ecclesiae
Werehorne
&
alia
.
Christi
Cantuar.
quandam
terram
,
nomine
Werehorne
,
Fremingham
et
Wodetone
,
et
est
de
vestitu
Monachorum
.
L.
S.
M.
[
](A12598-e54330-b)*
*
.i.
Liberò
sicut
Milton
.
Me●steham
.
&
Cheyham
.
.
Anno
Dom.
Mxviij
.
Mesteham
et
Cheyham
,
duae
villae
in
regione
Surreyae
dat
.
per
Ethelstanum
,
qui
et
Livingus
.
Eod.
anno
Knuht
Rex
●
dedit
Livingo
Archiepiscopo
,
ad
opu●
ecclesiae
,
silvam
Heseleherst
.
L.
S.
A.
AᵒD.
.
Mxxiij
.
Kanutus
Rex
dedit
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
Portus
Sandwici
.
portum
de
Sandwico
cum
corona
sua
aurea
,
quae
adhuc
servatur
in
capite
crucis
majoris
in
navi
ejusdem
ecclesia
.
Portum
illum
dedit
Monachis
cum
thelonio
ejusdem
villae
,
wrecco
maris
&
omnibus
aliis
consuetudinibus
ad
portum
illum
pertinentibus
.
AᵒD.
.
Mxxxij
.
Apuldre
,
Orpintone
,
Palstre
,
&
Wihttrischeham
dat'
ecclesiae
per
Edsinum
presbiterum
[
](A12598-e54510-b)*
*
Episcopum
S.
Martini
,
quae
ecclesia
sita
est
extra
Civitatem
Doroberniae
in
Oriente
.
as
another
Ms.
hath
it
.
Apuldre
&
alia
.
Horsleghe
.
Heth
&
Saltwode
.
Godmersham
.
,
consentientibus
Canuto
Rege
,
&
Elfgiva
,
Regina
sua
.
AᵒD.
.
Mxxxvj.
Theored
.
consentiente
&
concedente
Knuto
,
dedit
Horsleghe
,
ad
opus
&
victum
Monachorum
.
L.
S.
A.
Memorandum
quòd
idem
Rex
Kanute
,
confirmavit
privilegia
praedecessorum
suorum
legalia
in
libertatem
Monasteriorum
infra
Kanciam
positorum
.
Eod.
anno
.
Hethe
&
Saltwode
data
ecclesiae
per
unum
de
principibus
Angliae
,
nomine
Haldene
.
Eod'
anno
.
Godmersham
data
fuit
ecclesiae
per
Egelnothum
Archiepiscopum
.
AᵒD.
.
Mxxxviij
.
Knuthus
Rex
reddidit
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
Folkstane
.
villam
de
Folkstane
,
quam
olim
Rex
Atbelstanus
filius
regis
Edwardi
eidem
ecclesiae
dedit
,
ea
conditione
hanc
donationem
fecit
Knutus
,
ut
nunquam
alienaretur
eadem
villa
per
Archiepiscopum
sine
licentia
Regis
&
Monachorum
.
Wlstanus
,
cognomento
Wildepreost
,
annuente
Domino
suo
Hardeknuto
,
Thurrock
.
dedit
huic
ecclesiae
Thurrock
.
AᵒD.
.
Mxliiij
.
Egelricus
Bigge
dedit
huic
eccles.
Chert
,
Stouting
&
Meletune
.
Chert
.
Stouting
.
Meletune
A.
D.
Mxlvj.
Wlfgith
relicta
Elfwine
,
&
Godwinus
,
consentiente
sancto
Edwardo
Rege
dederunt
ecclesiae
Christi
in
Dorobernia
,
Stistede
.
Goggeshale
.
Stistede
&
Goggeshale
in
Essex
,
ad
victum
Monachorum
.
L.
S.
A.
A.
D.
Mlj.
Villae
de
Chertham
&
Waleworth
concessae
&
confirmatae
Chertham
&
Waleworth
.
fueru●
per
sanctum
Edwardum
,
cum
maneriis
jam
habitis
,
&
multis
libertatibus
concessis
.
Praedictam
villam
Walworth
Edmundus
Rex
dedit
cuidam
joculatori
suo
nomine
Hitardo
.
Tempore
tandem
Regis
Edwardi
idem
Hitardus
volens
limina
Apostolorum
Romae
venit
ad
ecclesiam
Christi
in
Dorobernia
,
&
per
consensum
&
concessionem
Regis
Edwardi
dedit
candem
villam
eidem
ecclesiae
Christi
,
chartam
quoque
ejusdem
terrae
posuit
super
altare
Christi
&c.
Siwardus
&
Matildis
uxor
ejus
dederunt
Mersham
Monachis
Mersham
.
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Sancto
Edwardo
Rege
anno
Domini
Mlj.
per
scriptum
suum
idem
donum
confirmante
,
&
est
de
cibo
corum
.
Eod'
anno
.
Sake
.
Sokne
&
alia
libertates
concessae
&
confirmatae
Libertates
.
per
S.
Edwardum
.
Carta
ejusdem
de
libera
Warenna
.
A.
D.
Mliij
.
Brihtmerus
civis
London
dedit
ecclesiae
Cantuar.
Messuagium
&
Ecclesia
in
Civitate
London
.
messuagium
suum
apud
Gerscherche
,
&
de
licentia
&
consensu
Stigandi
Archiepiscopi
&
Godrici
Decani
dedit
eidem
ecclesiam
omnium
Sanctorum
,
testimonio
Liefstani
Portreve
&
aliorum
.
Willielmus
Rex
conquestor
reddidit
manerium
de
Haltone
in
Haltone
.
comitatu
Bock
.
Monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
antiquis
&
modernis
temporibus
à
jure
ipsius
ecclesiae
ablatum
,
&
multa
alia
ut
in
martilagio
[
](A12598-e55090-b)*
*
Ita
Ms.
continetur
.
Et
plenius
scriptum
suuminde
confectum
testatur
.
Pro
Deo
&
salute
animae
suae
gratis
hoc
fecit
,
&
sine
ullo
pretio
.
A.
D.
Mlxxv.
Conquestor
confirmavit
donum
fratris
sui
Odonis
Episcopi
Baiocensis
,
&
Comitis
Canciae
de
domibus
in
Sandwico
Domus
in
Sandwico
.
datis
ecclesiae
&c.
Carta
Regis
W
mi
Conquestoris
ut
Monachi
Cantuar.
omnes
terras
suas
liberè
teneant
.
Similis
Carta
Regis
Hen.
1.
&
2.
AᵒD.
.
Mlxxiij
.
Conquestor
confirmavit
Lanfranco
Archiepisc.
omnes
consuetudines
in
ecclesia
de
Newenton
antecessorum
ejus
,
&
in
ecclesia
sancti
Martini
de
Doffris
,
&
in
Scapeia
.
Charta
ejusdem
de
eadem
in
omnibus
Dominicis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Charta
ejusdem
Anglicè
&
Latinè
de
libertatibus
ecclesiae
Charta
ejusd'
de
libertatibus
quas
S.
Edw.
concessit
eid'
ecclesiae
.
Christi
Cant.
concessis
.
Charta
Regis
Regis
Henrici
primi
de
eisdem
.
Charta
Regis
Richardi
de
eisdem
.
Karlemannus
levita
dedit
Broke
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
&
Broke
.
postea
Hen.
Rex
1
mus
idem
manerium
per
chartam
suam
eidem
ecclesiae
contulit
,
&
Hen.
Rex
2
dus
per
chartam
suam
idem
manerium
confirmavit
.
AᵒD.
.
Mevj
.
Rex
Hen.
1.
rogatus
ab
Anselmo
Archiep.
reddidit
Slindone
.
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
villam
quae
vocatur
Slindone
in
Suthsex
.
Carta
Regis
Hen.
1.
Hen.
3.
&
Richardi
de
Geld
&
Danegeld
.
Anselmus
Archiepiscopus
Cantuar.
reddidit
monachis
ecclesiae
suae
medietatem
altaris
Christi
,
quam
in
manu
sua
habebat
post
Medietas
Altaris
.
mortem
praedecessoris
sui
Lanfranci
Archiepiscopi
,
qui
eis
aliam
medietatem
,
cognita
veritate
quòd
ad
illos
pertineret
,
in
vita
sua
reddiderat
.
Similiter
&
manerium
de
Stistede
eis
reddidit
idem
Anselmus
,
eò
quòd
ad
eos
pertinere
scitur
.
●ede
.
AᵒD.
.
Mcxxx.
Henricus
Rex
primus
dedit
ecclesiam
sancti
ecclesia
Sancti
Martini
Dovor
Martini
Dover
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
in
dedicatione
ejusdem
ecclesiae
Cant.
cum
omnibus
pertinen
.
&
provenien
.
tam
in
terra
quam
in
imari
,
ut
inde
chartatestatur
.
Aᵒ
Eodem
W
mus
Archiep.
dedit
octo
libras
annui
redditus
de
manerio
suo
de
Reculvere
,
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
in
dotem
Reculver
octo
libr.
ipsius
ecclesiae
Cant.
in
perpetuum
&
hoc
tempore
Regis
Hen.
1.
quod
donum
S.
Edmundus
Archiepisc.
postea
confirmavit
.
AᵒD.
.
Mcxlvj.
Henricus
de
Rya
seisivit
ecclesiam
Christi
Cant.
de
manerio
de
Diepham
per
quendam
cultellum
super
altari
Diepham
.
Christi
,
presentibus
Teobaldo
Archiepiscopo
,
Waltero
Priore
aliisque
multis
,
&
acceptus
fuit
in
fraternitatem
à
praedictis
Archiepisc
.
&
Prio.
Anno
supradicto
.
Quam
donationem
.
Hen.
Rex
.
2.
confirmavit
.
Manerium
de
Berkesore
datum
per
Stephanum
Regem
,
ad
inveniendum
lumen
ante
capsam
beati
Anselm●
Archiepiscopi
.
Berkesore
.
Henricus
Rex
2
dus
dedit
&
confirmavit
Deo
,
beato
Thomae
,
&
ecclesiae
S.
Trinitatis
Cantuar.
xv
libratas
redditus
in
Berkesor
,
&
in
Hokis
aisse
,
&
Rissendona
,
&
xxv
libratas
redditus
in
Leisdona
,
Berkesore
.
Leisdone
&c.
&
ita
libere
&c.
sicut
ego
&c.
W
mus
Tracy
dedit
Doccombe
tempore
Regis
Hen.
2
di
.
idem
donum
comfirmantis
.
Doccomb
.
Carta
Regis
Hen.
2
di.
de
.
via
circa
murum
Cemiterii
nostri
.
Carta
ejusdem
de
terra
nostra
super
montes
de
Hollingborne
.
Hollingbourne
.
Carta
ejusdem
de
libertatibus
nostris
liberè
tenendis
.
Carta
Regis
Stephani
de
eisdem
.
AᵒD.
.
Mcxcix
.
Richardus
Rex
primus
,
anno
regni
sui
primo
,
dedit
Boscum
de
Blean
,
monachis
eccleslae
Christi
Cant.
per
unum
Boscus
de
Blean
.
par
cirotecarum
,
salvo
tamen
uno
summario
quem
pater
ejusdem
regis
concessit
ecclesiae
&
canonicis
S.
Gregorii
in
eod.
bosco
.
Duae
cartae
Alienorae
reginae
de
xiij
tenementis
in
Iudaismo
Tenamenta
in
Cant.
Cantuar.
Carta
ejusdem
de
maneriis
de
Terstane
&
Westfarlegh
,
cum
advocationibus
Terstane
&
alia
pro
Sandwico
.
ecclesiarum
de
Westclive
&
Westerham
pro
portu
de
Sandwice
,
quam
donationem
.
Edwardus
Rex
primus
per
cartam
suam
confirmavit
.
AᵒD.
.
Mcccxxvj.
Dominus
Walterus
Raynold
Archiepisc.
de
Caldecote
.
Torholte
.
licentia
speciali
Ed.
Regis
3.
dedit
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
manerium
de
Caldecote
juxta
Cantuar.
cum
bosco
de
Torholte
,
&
cum
omnibus
&
singulis
libertatibus
,
&c.
Aᵒ
R.
R.
Ed.
3.
xxvijo.
Richardus
Bovyton
,
de
licentia
speciali
Bovyton
.
ejusdem
regis
dedit
manerium
suum
de
Bovyton
,
cum
omnibus
pertinen
.
in
villa
de
Bocking
in
Com.
Essex
,
Priori
&
Conventui
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
Dominus
Ed
us
Princeps
filius
Regis
Ed.
3.
dedit
monachis
ecclesiae
Cant.
manerium
de
Fawkeshall
,
codem
rege
Edwardo
idem
Fawkshall
.
donum
confirmante
,
ad
sustentationem
duorum
Capellanorum
in
eadem
ecclesia
celebratur
.
Edwardus
3.
Anno
Regni
sui
xxxviij
.
dedit
in
escambium
Borle
pro
Sandwico
.
Prio.
&
Conventui
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
manerium
de
Borle
in
Comitatu
Essex
,
pro
consuetudinibus
&
redditibus
una
cum
omnibus
juribus
&c.
quae
iidem
P.
&
C.
habuer'
vel
habere
aliquo
modo
potuerunt
in
villa
&
portu
de
Sandwico
,
cum
aliis
redditibus
in
insula
de
scapeia
,
ut
in
carta
,
&c.
Carta
Regis
Hen.
4.
ne
furagium
capiatur
ubicunque
in
Comitatu
Canciae
ad
equos
sustentandos
in
castello
Dovor
.
Item
carta
ejusdem
regis
,
de
via
infra
murum
Civitatis
Cant.
quae
ducere
solebat
de
Northgate
usque
Queningate
.
Ecclesiae
appropriatae
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Hubertus
Archiepiscopus
dedit
ecclesiam
de
Halstow
,
ad
officium
Praecentoris
,
pro
reparatione
librorum
ecclesiae
Christi
Halstowe
.
Cantuar.
&
postea
Bonifacius
Archiepiscopus
eandem
ecclesiam
per
sigillum
suum
confirmavit
.
Stephanus
Archiepiscopus
dedit
ecclesiam
de
Freningham
,
&
per
sigillum
suum
confirmavit
,
ad
opus
Elemosinariae
ecclesiae
Christi
Freningham
.
Cantuar.
Anno
Domini
Mccxxv.
Sanctus
Edmundus
Archiepisc.
dedit
ecclesiam
de
Fairfield
Fairfield
.
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
&
per
sigillum
suum
confirmavit
Anno
Pontificat
.
sui
quarto
.
Gregorius
Papa
ix
.
de
assensu
Episcopi
Norwicen
.
&
Capituli
ejusdem
ecclesiae
,
confirmavit
ecclesiam
de
Deipham
ad
opus
ecclesiae
Deipham
.
Christi
Cantuar.
ut
patet
per
bullam
suam
inde
confectam
.
Anno
Pontificat
.
suiprimo
.
Idem
Papa
appropriavit
ecclesiam
de
Sesaltre
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
in
sustentationem
eorum
,
ut
patet
per
bullam
&c.
Sesaltre
.
Anno
Pontificatus
sui
xmo
.
Edwardus
Rex
2
dus
Anno
Regni
sui
xix
no
appropriavit
ecclesiam
de
Esshe
in
Comitatu
Suffolc
.
ad
novam
capellam
Elemosinariae
Esshe
.
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Simon
Islep
Archiepiscopus
,
de
speciali
confirmatione
Regis
Edwardi
3
tii
.
Anno
ejusdem
regis
xxxixno.
fecit
appropriari
ecclesias
Monketon
.
Eastry
.
de
Monketon
&
Eastry
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Idem
Archiep.
de
speciali
confirmatione
&
licentia
ejusdem
Regis
,
Anno
Regni
sui
xlvjo.
fecit
appropriari
ecclesiam
de
Pageham
Pageham
.
in
augmentationem
scolarium
studentium
Oxoniae
in
Collegio
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Willielmus
Courtney
Archiepis
.
de
speciali
licentia
Regis
Ricardi
secundi
,
Anno
regni
sui
nono
,
fecit
appropriari
ecclesiam
de
Mepeham
Mepeham
.
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Aᵒ
D.
Mcccxcvij
.
Dom.
Thomas
Arundell
Cantuar.
Archiepisc
.
de
licentia
speciali
Regis
Ricardi
2
di
.
fecit
appropriari
Godmersham
.
ecclesiam
de
Godmersham
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
ad
fabricam
ecclesiae
Christi
praedictae
.
Aᵒ
D.
Mcccco.
Idem
Archiepiscopus
,
de
licentia
speciali
regis
Westwell
.
Hen.
4
ti
.
regni
vero
sui
Anno
2º
.
fecit
appropriari
ecclesiam
de
Westwell
monachis
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
ad
habendum
vacationem
ecclesiae
de
Aldermancherche
London
,
ad
opus
ecclesiae
Christi
praedictae
.
De
ecclesiis
de
Westerham
&
Westclyve
vide
cum
maneriis
de
Westfarlegh
&
Terstane
,
ut
supra
patet
.
Westerham
Westelyve
.
Here
the
Record
ends
:
much
sooner
(
I
confesse
)
then
it
should
.
For
a
multitude
of
benefactors
there
were
,
both
before
and
after
this
time
that
are
here
omitted
.
But
(
I
take
it
)
these
were
all
or
the
most
of
the
chiefe
,
and
it
would
have
beene
an
endlesse
worke
to
have
mentioned
all
.
In
which
regard
,
I
hope
,
it
will
not
be
expected
that
I
should
perfect
the
Catalogue
.
I
passe
therefore
from
it
.
And
now
am
come
to
my
Catalogue
of
the
|
1
Archbishops
|
of
the
Church
.
5.
Particular
.
|
2
Priors
|
3
Archdeacons
|
Beginning
with
the
Archbishops
,
let
me
set
before
you
in
the
first
place
,
a
few
things
very
fit
to
be
premised
.
viz.
-
1.
The
Antiquity
of
Archbishops
in
generall
,
and
the
cause
of
their
first
Institution
.
-
2.
The
Antiquity
of
our
Archbishops
in
particular
,
with
the
number
of
Archbishops
in
England
,
in
former
time
,
and
at
this
day
.
FOr
the
first
(
the
Antiquity
of
Archbishops
,
&c.
)
I
shall
not
need
take
much
paines
to
search
it
out
.
For
truth
is
,
the
Antiquity
both
of
the
name
and
office
of
an
Archbishop
is
already
so
fully
laid
downe
and
proved
to
my
hand
by
the
worthily
admired
Author
of
the
Defence
of
the
answer
to
the
Admonition
,
and
so
vindicated
and
cleered
from
the
aspersion
of
Antichristianisme
(
wherewith
some
late
turbulent
Innovators
have
beene
pleased
falsly
to
stigmatize
them
)
and
by
his
learned
pen
,
who
fetcheth
and
deriveth
them
(
so
venerable
is
their
Antiquity
)
from
before
the
time
of
the
Gospell
publike
embracing
by
any
Prince
,
or
in
any
Kingdome
,
and
(
if
I
mistake
him
not
)
the
Office
,
though
not
the
Name
,
from
the
Apostolike
times
;
and
Bishop
Bilson
also
,
Bishop
Downham
,
and
many
others
,
as
the
learned
well
know
,
have
so
laboured
in
this
argument
,
that
if
I
shall
further
proceed
in
the
observing
of
the
Antiquity
of
Archbishops
,
I
shall
but
,
as
it
were
,
actum
agere
.
And
therefore
will
it
suffice
that
remissivè
,
I
referre
the
reader
to
these
mens
Learned
Labours
,
whom
I
have
chosen
to
cite
,
because
the
vulgar
,
whose
onely
information
I
here
intend
,
can
more
easily
both
purchase
and
peruse
them
,
their
workes
like
themselves
speaking
English
.
The
learned
,
I
know
,
can
further
satisfie
themselves
in
the
point
from
Bertherius
in
his
Pithano●
,
and
Morinus
of
late
,
in
Ecclesiasticae
Exercitationes
,
not
to
mention
divers
others
.
Of
the
former
also
,
he
may
see
those
men
answered
,
who
(
relishing
nothing
but
a
Presbyterian-Vtopian
parity
in
the
Ministery
)
under
the
pretence
of
zeale
for
the
Reformation
(
as
they
terme
it
)
of
disorders
in
the
Church-government
by
Archbishops
&c.
kick
and
carpe
at
the
same
,
and
upon
occasion
which
un-offered
they
take
of
the
report
of
those
,
who
to
shew
the
originall
of
Archbishops
in
the
Church
,
say
that
they
succeeded
in
the
places
of
the
Archi-flamines
(
certaine
heathen
High-Priests
,
or
Arch-Priests
,
which
had
the
oversight
of
the
manners
of
the
Flamins
,
heathen
Priests
likewise
,
as
Judges
over
them
:
of
whom
Duarenus
[
](A12598-e57420-b)n
n
Tract.
de
Beneficiis
.
,
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
[
](A12598-e57440-b)o
o
Genial
.
Di●
.
,
and
our
Country-man
[
](A12598-e57450-b)p
p
Acts
&c.
Monum
.
Fox
with
others
make
mention
)
collect
and
conclude
thus
.
That
the
ministery
of
the
Gospell
was
framed
by
example
of
idolatrous
and
heathenish
functions
.
Of
my
fore-cited
Authors
the
Defender
of
the
Answer
to
the
Admonition
chiefely
takes
these
men
to
taske
.
After
what
manner
he
encountreth
their
arguments
would
be
too
prolix
here
to
relate
,
and
because
his
larger
discourse
is
,
in
my
opinion
well
abridged
and
epitonized
by
Mr
Mason
:
I
have
chosen
rather
to
present
you
with
these
words
of
his
.
Sed
id
demum
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e57510-b)q
q
De
Ministerio
Anglican
.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
pag.
79.
)
illos
pessimè
habet
quòd
Episcopi
nostri
atque
Archiepiscopi
sedes
suas
ad
Flaminum
atque
Archiflaminum
Ethnicorum
numerum
aptatas
habuisse
dicuntur
.
verum
quid
obsecro
inde
nascetur
incommodi
,
si
pulsis
Idolorum
cultoribus
,
veri
Dei
adoratores
succedunt
?
Neque
enim
ulli
loci
Episcopatibus
erigendis
aptiores
quam
maxima
&
frequentissimae
Givitates
.
Ipsi
Apostoli
in
nobilissimis
urbibus
in
quibus
fuerant
,
aliquando
Flamines
&
Archiflamines
aut
sacrorum
Praesides
corum
non
dissimiles
Episcopos
constituerunt
,
&c.
Thus
farre
Mr
Mason
.
Some
learned
men
(
I
am
not
ignorant
)
there
have
beene
and
are
,
which
will
by
no
meanes
yeeld
,
that
the
Sees
of
our
Bishops
and
Archbishops
were
adapted
to
the
number
and
places
of
the
Flamins
and
Arch-flamins
,
arguing
very
stifly
against
it
,
by
name
Bishop
Godwin
in
his
Treatise
of
the
Conversion
of
Britannie
,
preceding
his
Catalogue
of
Bishops
,
Fol.
26.
and
some
others
.
But
put
case
it
be
granted
that
they
were
so
,
and
let
these
Cavillers
(
which
distasting
our
Aristrocracy
(
for
such
is
our
Church
governement
[
](A12598-e57600-b)r
r
Downings
Discourse
Conclus
.
1.
§.
6.
)
and
desirous
,
as
it
seemeth
,
of
an
Anarchy
,
a
Church
like
to
Plinies
Acephali
,
all
body
and
no
head
)
be
allowed
their
so
much
desired
premisses
;
yet
still
a
non
sequitur
will
attend
on
their
conclusion
.
For
were
it
(
think
they
)
a
good
collection
to
say
that
because
there
is
now
a
Minister
of
the
Gospell
placed
,
where
in
the
Popes
time
there
was
a
massing
Priest
:
Ergo
the
Ministery
of
the
Gospell
is
framed
by
the
example
of
massing
Priests
?
If
they
cannot
justly
say
so
of
Ministers
,
neither
can
they
of
Bishops
and
Archbishops
.
For
the
reason
is
the
same
in
both
.
As
much
to
this
purpose
the
said
Author
of
the
Defence
&c.
hath
it
Fol.
321.
Agreeable
whereunto
is
that
of
Bishop
Hall
[
](A12598-e57680-b)s
s
Apology
against
Brownists
.
Sect.
46.
.
Christianity
(
saith
he
)
came
in
the
roome
of
Iudaisme
,
was
it
therefore
derived
from
it
?
I
leave
the
judicious
reader
to
give
the
answer
.
And
so
enough
of
this
,
onely
pray
we
that
Anarchy
never
get
possession
of
our
Stage
,
lest
Confusion
shut
up
the
Scene
.
And
that
maugre
the
malice
of
all
turbulent
Innovators
,
our
Church
may
still
glory
in
this
(
the
commendation
given
her
by
the
late
learned
Isaac
Casaubon
)
that
she
,
[
](A12598-e57740-b)t
t
Exercitationes
.
Inter
vel
excessu
vel
defectu
peccantes
mediam
viam
sequitur
.
And
may
continue
to
deserve
that
Encomium
given
her
of
divine
Herbertu
.
The
Temple
.
I
joy
deare
Mother
,
when
I
view
Thy
perfect
lineaments
and
hiew
,
Both
sweet
and
bright
.
Beauty
in
thee
takes
up
her
place
,
And
dates
her
letters
from
thy
face
,
When
she
doth
write
.
A
fine
aspect
in
fit
aray
,
Neither
too
meane
,
nor
yet
too
gay
,
Showes
who
is
best
.
Out-landish
lookes
may
not
compare
;
For
all
they
either
painted
are
,
Or
else
undrest
.
She
on
the
Hills
,
which
wantonly
Allureth
all
in
hope
to
be
By
her
preferr'd
,
Hath
kiss'd
so
long
her
painted
Shrines
,
That
even
her
face
by
kissing
shines
,
For
her
reward
.
Shee
in
the
Valley
is
so
shye
Of
dressing
,
that
her
haire
doth
lye
About
her
eares
.
While
she
avoides
her
neighbours
pride
,
Shee
wholly
goes
on
th'
other
side
,
And
nothing
weares
.
But
,
dearest
mother
(
what
those
misse
)
The
meane
thy
praise
and
glory
is
,
And
long
may
be
.
Blessed
be
God
,
whose
love
it
was
,
To
double
moate
thee
with
his
Grace
,
And
none
but
thee
.
So
much
of
the
Antiquity
of
Archbishops
.
The
cause
of
their
first
Institution
followes
.
And
it
was
briefely
this
.
As
the
whole
Hierarchie
was
first
invented
and
instituted
,
ut
Augustae
illius
ac
divinae
Civitatis
,
quam
ecclesiam
vocamus
,
unitas
ac
tranquillitas
melius
conservetur
.
So
Duarenus
[
](A12598-e58140-b)x
x
Desacr
.
eccles.
M●nister
.
&
Ec●ficiis
.
lib.
1.
cap
9.
,
who
there
proceeds
to
show
the
further
utility
of
the
Hierarchicall
order
:
so
consequently
the
finall
cause
of
ordaining
an
Archbishop
(
a
principall
member
of
that
Hierarchicall
body
)
was
to
promote
and
advance
the
Churches
peace
.
This
the
often
alleaged
Author
of
the
Defence
,
&c.
well
knowing
,
saith
,
that
it
is
the
chiefe
and
principall
office
of
an
Archbishop
,
To
keepe
Vnity
in
the
Church
,
to
compound
contentions
,
to
redresse
heresies
,
schismes
,
factions
,
&c.
as
he
gathereth
out
of
Saint
Cyprian
,
as
you
may
read
Fol.
355.
And
so
I
have
done
with
my
first
Particular
.
ANd
come
now
to
the
other
(
The
Antiquity
of
our
Archbishops
〈◊〉
.
in
particular
,
&c.
)
In
the
world
(
as
I
read
in
a
French
Author
[
](A12598-e58220-b)y
y
Gualterus
.
,
a
Civilian
,
who
hath
noted
it
out
of
the
Provinciale
omnium
universi
orbis
Ecclesiarum
,
a
booke
so
called
,
in
which
as
he
relateth
all
the
Archbishoprickes
in
the
whole
world
with
their
Suffraganes
are
particularly
reckoned
up
)
there
are
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
and
thirty
Archbishoprickes
.
For
the
truth
of
this
relation
(
because
it
is
a
thing
not
so
easily
proved
as
published
)
sit
fides
penes
autorem
.
But
sure
I
am
that
We
in
this
Kingdome
acknowledge
onely
two
Archbishops
to
be
in
this
our
English-Orb
at
this
day
;
albeit
in
time
past
,
namely
from
the
conversion
of
King
Lucius
unto
Christianity
foureteen
hundred
yeares
agoe
and
upwards
,
unto
the
coming
of
Augustine
(
the
Monk
sent
from
Rome
)
into
England
,
happening
above
one
thousand
yeares
since
,
that
is
,
for
the
space
of
about
400.
yeares
together
,
there
were
in
this
our
Iland
,
three
Archbishops
,
[
](A12598-e58280-b)z
z
Antiq.
Brit.
pag
6.
Acts
&c.
Mon.
tom
.
1.
pag.
96.
Lamb.
Perambul
.
pag.
62.
Catal
of
BB.
pag.
181
▪
to
wit
of
London
,
Yorke
and
Caerleon
.
To
Caerleon
the
Churches
of
Wales
were
subject
;
Yorkes
province
was
Scotland
and
the
North
of
England
;
and
lastly
,
London
had
Jurisdiction
over
the
rest
of
the
Kingdome
.
In
which
three
principall
Cities
of
the
Realme
(
as
Fox
and
Lambert
affirme
)
were
before
Lucius
time
,
and
in
his
reigne
also
untill
his
conversion
,
three
Arch-flamins
,
who
were
by
Fugatius
or
Faganus
,
and
Damianus
or
Dimianus
(
teachers
or
Preachers
sent
by
Eleutherius
then
Bishop
of
Rome
into
this
Iland
for
the
conversion
of
the
King
and
people
thereof
)
turned
into
Archbishops
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
180.
Who
,
from
and
after
that
their
plantation
continued
their
Archiepiscopall
seats
there
,
untill
such
time
as
Augustine
came
over
and
was
intertained
of
Ethelbert
the
Kentish
King
,
in
the
time
of
the
Saxon
Heptarchy
.
For
at
that
time
(
according
to
that
prediction
of
Merlin
.
Dignitas
Lovedoniae
adornabit
Doroberniam
)
at
the
prayer
of
the
Citizens
of
Dorobernia
(
as
Mr
Fox
hath
it
)
the
Archbishoprick
[
](A12598-e58530-b)a
a
Tom.
1.
pag.
108.
of
London
(
whose
chaire
stood
at
Saint
Peters
in
Cornhill
)
was
by
Augustine
and
Ethelbert
translated
from
thence
to
Canterbury
.
Other
reasons
for
the
translation
of
it
are
given
by
the
Author
of
the
Antiquitat
.
Brit
[
](A12598-e58610-b)b
b
Vbi
supra
.
.
You
shall
have
his
words
.
Sed
Augustinus
&c.
But
Augustine
(
saith
he
)
whether
for
Ethelbert
the
Kentish
King
,
and
his
kinde
Hosts
sake
,
whether
because
London
was
not
Ethelberts
,
but
Seberts
his
Nephew
,
whether
in
charity
or
good
will
to
the
Kentish-men
for
their
kinde
intertainment
of
him
,
or
whether
in
regard
that
Kent
was
the
prime
and
chiefe
province
of
Britanny
,
to
the
Dominion
and
Empire
of
whose
King
,
the
rest
of
the
Kings
were
subject
&c.
But
Master
Lambert
[
](A12598-e58700-b)c
c
Vbi
supra
.
saith
flatly
(
if
we
may
beleeve
him
)
that
Augustine
by
great
injury
spoiled
London
of
this
dignity
of
the
Archbishops
chaire
,
bestowing
the
same
upon
Canterbury
.
Indeed
it
appeares
,
that
Pope
Gregory
intending
London
for
the
Metropolitan
Seate
of
Augustines
Archbishopricke
,
sent
him
his
Pall
thither
.
But
August
.
for
many
reasons
(
wherein
you
see
Authors
are
divided
)
placed
the
same
at
Canterb.
Whereof
afterwards
the
Popes
,
Boniface
,
and
Honorius
,
in
their
severall
letters
,
the
one
to
Iustus
,
the
other
to
Honorius
successors
of
Aug.
gave
their
expresse
approbations
.
The
first
thus
[
](A12598-e58840-b)*
*
Malmesb.
de
gestis
Pontificum
lib.
1.
pag.
208.
.
Id
ipsum
praecipientes
firmamus
,
ut
in
Dorobernia
civitate
semper
in
posterum
Metropolitanus
totius
Britanniae
locus
habeatur
;
omnesque
provinciae
regni
Anglorum
praefati
loci
Metropolitanae
ecclesiae
subjiciantur
,
immutilatâ
&
perpetua
stabilitate
decrevimus
.
The
latter
in
these
words
[
](A12598-e58870-b)*
*
Ibidem
.
Pag.
209.
.
Tuae
ergo
jurisdictioni
subjici
praecipimus
omnes
Angliae
ecclesias
&
regiones
:
&
in
civitate
Dorobernia
Metropolitanus
locus
&
honor
Archiepisoopatus
&
caput
omnium
eccclesiarum
Angliae
semper
in
posterum
servetur
;
&
à
nulla
persona
per
aliquam
malam
suasionem
in
alium
locum
mutetur
.
Which
thing
,
for
the
honour
of
Austin
it
pleased
the
wisdome
of
this
Nation
afterwards
to
establish
and
confirm
;
witnesse
this
passage
in
certain
letters
of
Kenulfus
King
of
Mercia
to
Pope
Leo
[
](A12598-e58920-b)*
*
Idem
.
De
Gestis
Regum
Anglor
.
l.
1.
pag.
31.
.
Nam
quia
beatae
recordationis
Augustinus
,
qui
verbum
Dei
(
imperante
beato
Gregorio
)
Anglorum
genti
ministrabat
,
&
gloriosissimè
ecclesiis
praefuit
Saxoniae
,
in
eadem
civitate
diem
obiit
,
&
corpus
illius
in
ecclesia
beati
Petri
Apostolorum
principis
(
quam
successor
ejus
Lawrentius
sacravit
)
conditum
fuisset
;
visum
est
cunctis
gentis
nostrae
sapientibus
,
quatenus
in
illa
civitate
Metropolitanus
honor
haberetur
,
ubi
corpus
ejus
pausat
,
qui
his
partibus
fidei
veritatem
inseruit
.
But
enough
of
this
matter
;
It
is
now
time
that
I
come
to
my
Catalogue
.
Wherein
I
purpose
,
beside
their
names
,
to
repeat
little
of
what
others
have
written
of
the
Archbishops
,
unlesse
in
a
brief
collection
of
their
more
memorable
acts
and
places
of
buriall
,
adding
what
things
of
note
I
finde
omitted
of
others
,
with
some
pertinent
observations
.
Augustine
.
1.
Anno
Dom.
596
Augustine
(
you
see
)
was
the
first
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
Whose
whole
story
is
become
so
trite
and
vulgar
that
it
needs
no
repetition
.
Wherefore
let
other
mens
copious
discourse
of
him
and
his
acts
excuse
my
silence
of
either
.
Lawrence
.
2.
Lawrence
succeeded
Austin
,
as
it
was
appointed
by
Austin
611.
before
his
death
,
and
sate
till
616.
and
then
died
.
Mellitus
.
3.
Mellitus
succeeded
him
,
and
died
in
the
yeare
624.
Of
the
miraculous
preservation
of
our
city
from
the
fury
of
619.
the
flame
,
by
whose
prayers
and
presence
,
you
may
reade
Anno
Dom.
in
Bede's
eccles.
Hist.
lib.
2.
c.
7.
Iustus
.
4.
Whom
Iustus
succeeded
,
governed
the
See
10
yeares
,
and
then
died
.
624.
Honorius
succeeded
Iustus
.
This
Archbishop
is
famous
for
his
division
of
the
Kingdome
into
Parishes
.
For
I
reade
,
634.
Division
of
Parishes
.
that
about
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
636.
this
man
first
began
to
divide
England
into
Parishes
:
that
so
(
saith
my
Author
[
](A12598-e59230-b)d
d
Antiq.
Britan
in
ejus
vita
.
)
he
might
appoint
particular
Ministers
to
particular
congregations
.
I
reade
,
that
Euaristus
the
first
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
suffered
martyrdome
under
Trajan
the
Emperour
,
about
the
yeare
110.
did
the
like
in
Rome
.
And
[
](A12598-e59260-b)e
e
Pet.
Greg.
Tholos
.
de
Benefic
.
cap.
4.
num.
5.
that
Dionysius
,
that
blessed
Martyr
,
Bishop
of
Rome
circa
annum
266.
did
attempt
to
do
the
like
throughout
the
whole
Christian
world
[
](A12598-e59300-b)f
f
Id.
Tholos
.
ubi
supra
.
.
I
finde
no
question
made
of
any
of
these
three
divisions
of
Parishes
save
onely
of
that
of
our
Honorius
;
which
Mr
Selden
in
his
History
of
Tithes
flatly
denieth
.
His
arguments
you
may
finde
examined
and
answered
by
his
Animadversioner
,
to
whom
for
brevity-sake
I
referre
you
,
and
come
to
the
History
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
the
Author
whereof
delivers
his
opinion
in
the
generalitie
of
the
point
in
hand
thus
.
The
division
of
Parishes
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e59370-b)g
g
Lib.
6.
pag.
498.
)
was
first
made
by
the
people
,
when
a
certain
number
of
inhabitants
,
having
received
the
true
faith
,
built
a
temple
for
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
hired
a
Priest
and
did
constitute
a
Church
,
which
by
the
neighbours
was
called
a
Parish
;
and
when
the
number
was
encreased
,
if
one
Church
&
Priest
were
not
sufficient
,
those
who
were
most
remote
did
build
another
.
In
progresse
of
time
,
for
good
order
and
concord
a
custome
began
to
have
the
Bishops
consent
also
.
Thus
he
.
And
so
I
return
to
our
Archbishop
who
sate
almost
20
yeares
,
and
died
in
the
yeare
653.
Deus-dedit
,
or
Adeodatus
.
6.
Him
next
succeeded
Deus-dedit
or
Adeodatus
.
He
continued
Archbishop
about
six
yeares
,
and
dying
was
buried
(
as
655.
all
his
predecessors
were
)
in
the
Church-porch
of
S.
Augustines
.
Theodorus
.
7.
Anno
Dom.
668.
Theodorus
succeeded
him
.
Amongst
his
other
designes
for
the
advancement
of
learning
,
he
founded
the
school
at
Canterbury
;
which
I
have
on
a
former
occasion
mentioned
:
In
his
time
and
chiefly
by
his
endeavors
learning
so
flourished
in
this
Iland
,
that
from
a
Nursery
of
Tyrones
it
became
a
peculiar
seminary
of
Philosophy
[
](A12598-e59540-b)h
h
Malmesb.
De
Gestis
Reg
lib.
1.
pag.
11.
.
He
continued
Archbishop
two
and
twenty
yeers
,
and
dying
anno
Dom.
690.
was
buried
within
the
Church
of
S.
Austins
Abbey
,
because
the
porch
was
full
before
,
all
his
predecessors
(
six
in
number
)
being
(
as
I
told
you
)
buried
there
.
In
memory
of
them
all
were
composed
and
ingraven
in
marble
certain
verses
,
which
Wever
hath
already
published
both
in
Latine
and
English
[
](A12598-e59590-b)i
i
Ancient
funerall
Monum
.
pag.
248.
.
Brithwald
.
8.
Theodores
next
successor
was
Brithwald
,
sometime
Abbat
692.
of
Reculver
.
No
Archbishop
continued
so
long
in
this
See
as
he
,
either
before
or
since
his
time
.
He
sate
38
yeares
and
a
half
.
Dying
then
,
in
the
yeare
731.
he
was
buried
at
S.
Austins
with
his
predecessors
.
He
held
a
Synod
at
Clift
and
another
at
a
place
then
called
Bacanceld
,
since
Backchild
and
now
Bapchild
,
an
obscure
village
upon
the
rode
neare
Sitting
bourne
in
Kent
.
Tatwyn
.
9.
Tatwyn
succeeded
him
,
and
sate
3
yeares
.
died
in
the
732.
yeare
734.
and
was
buried
at
Canterbury
.
Nothelmus
.
10.
Nothelmus
succeeded
Tatwyn
.
He
was
one
of
venerable
736.
Bedes
Intelligencers
for
his
Ecclesiasticall
story
,
and
dying
[
](A12598-e59850-b)k
k
Vide
Praefat
▪
Bedae
.
in
the
yeare
741.
was
buried
also
at
Canterbury
.
Cuthbert
.
11.
Cuthbert
was
his
Successor
.
This
man
was
the
first
that
obtained
Church-yards
for
this
Kingdome
.
For
you
must
742.
Church-yards
.
know
there
was
a
law
amongst
the
Romanes
,
borrowed
of
the
Grecians
,
and
inserted
into
their
Twelve
Tables
,
that
none
should
be
buried
or
burned
within
any
town
.
Hominem
mortuum
in
urbe
nè
sepelito
neve
urito
.
So
that
all
were
buried
either
in
the
fields
,
along
the
high
way-side
(
to
put
passengers
in
minde
of
their
mortality
)
upon
the
top
or
at
the
feet
of
mountains
.
And
this
kinde
of
interrement
by
generall
custome
was
used
both
of
Jewes
and
Gentiles
,
as
you
may
finde
at
large
illustrated
by
Wever
in
his
Monuments
.
Hence
was
it
that
Augustine
the
first
of
our
Archbishops
procured
the
ground
,
on
part
whereof
he
afterward
erected
his
Abbey
,
lying
without
the
City
,
for
a
place
of
sepulture
for
the
Kings
of
Kent
,
himself
and
all
succeeding
Archbishops
of
that
See
.
Cicero
making
mention
of
this
law
,
gives
this
reason
for
it
.
Credo
(
saith
he
)
vel
propter
ignem
,
vel
periculum
.
But
[
](A12598-e60010-b)l
l
Wever
.
Of
ancient
funer-Monuments
pag.
7.
Hospinian
out
of
Durand
,
Vlpian
and
others
,
shewes
the
reason
of
it
more
at
large
.
It
was
a
custome
(
saith
he
)
in
times
of
old
that
men
and
women
were
buried
in
their
own
private
houses
or
gardens
;
but
afterwards
for
the
noisome
savour
and
contagious
stink
of
the
dead
carcasses
so
interred
,
it
was
inacted
that
all
burialls
should
be
without
Towns
and
Cities
,
in
some
convenient
place
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
And
however
that
this
order
was
observed
by
the
Gentiles
upon
this
reason
onely
,
scilicet
ut
in
urbibus
mundicies
servaretur
,
et
aer
minus
inficeretur
,
ex
cadaverum
putrescentium
foetore
;
yet
the
true
Christians
,
and
such
as
by
their
lively
faith
were
adopted
the
children
of
God
,
had
a
further
mystery
in
this
their
manner
of
interrments
:
for
by
the
carriage
and
buriall
of
the
dead
corps
without
their
City-walls
,
they
did
publikely
confirme
and
witnesse
,
that
the
parties
deceased
were
gone
out
of
this
world
to
be
made
free
denizens
of
another
City
,
namely
Heaven
,
there
to
remain
with
the
blessed
Saints
in
eternall
happinesse
.
This
order
or
custome
of
buriall
without
cities
continued
amongst
the
Christians
untill
the
time
of
Gregory
the
Great
,
for
as
then
the
Monks
,
Friers
and
Priests
(
saith
my
foresaid
Author
)
began
to
offer
sacrifice
for
the
souls
departed
.
So
that
for
their
more
ease
and
greater
profit
,
they
procured
first
that
the
places
of
sepulture
should
be
adjoyning
unto
their
Churches
.
Upon
this
reason
out
of
the
said
Gregory
[
](A12598-e60100-b)m
m
13.
quaest.
2●
c.
xvij
.
.
Cum
gravia
peccata
non
deprimunt
(
saith
he
)
tunc
prodest
mortuis
si
in
ecclesiis
sepeliantur
:
quia
eorum
proximi
quoties
ad
cadem
sacra
loca
veniunt
suorumque
sepulturam
aspiciunt
,
recordantur
&
pro
eis
Domino
pr●ces
fundunt
.
Anciently
(
saith
Onuphrius
Panvinius
)
the
bodies
of
the
dead
In
lib.
de
Rit●
sepeliendi
mortuos
.
were
buried
onely
without
Cities
in
coemiteries
or
sleeping
places
(
as
the
word
signifies
)
untill
the
resurrection
.
But
persecution
being
ended
,
and
peace
given
to
the
Christian
Church
,
the
manner
grew
in
use
to
bury
within
Cities
,
at
the
entrance
into
their
sacred
Temples
,
yea
and
afterwards
in
the
very
Churches
themselves
.
Now
our
Archbishop
Cuthbert
happening
to
be
at
Rome
,
and
seeing
of
these
burialls
,
obtained
from
the
Pope
a
dispensation
for
the
making
of
Coemiteries
or
Churchyards
within
Townes
or
Cities
throughout
England
.
By
this
time
you
may
see
when
the
old
custome
of
burying
without
City-walls
ceased
,
and
buryingin
Churches
and
Church-yards
both
here
and
elsewhere
began
,
and
may
guesse
at
the
cause
of
the
frequency
of
burialls
in
Churches
in
former
times
.
A
thing
thus
tartly
reproved
of
Baldvinus
the
Civilian
.
Posteatamen
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e60190-b)o
o
Ad
LL.
12.
Tabularum
.
,
having
spoken
before
of
the
prohibition
of
such
burialls
)
Christianorum
Principum
indulgentiâ
res
eò
evasit
ut
multi
in
ipsis
etiam
divorum
templis
atque
sacellis
loculisque
ambitiosè
sepeliri
vellent
,
quam
superstitionem
dicam
an
impudentem
ambitionem
Gratianus
,
Valentinianus
&
Theodosius
reprimere
conati
sunt
,
edito
hoc
rescripto
.
Nemo
Apostolorum
vel
Martyrum
sedem
humanis
corporibus
existimet
esse
concessam
&c.
So
he
.
But
enough
of
this
.
Now
return
we
to
our
Archbishop
,
Cuthbert
.
Who
five
yeares
after
his
translation
to
this
See
,
to
wit
anno
747.
by
the
counsell
of
Boniface
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
called
a
Convocation
at
Clift
beside
Rochester
,
to
reforme
the
manifold
enormities
wherewith
the
Church
of
England
at
that
time
was
over
grown
.
The
constitutions
whereof
you
may
reade
of
elsewhere
.
He
procured
of
Eadbert
King
of
Kent
,
that
the
bodies
of
all
the
Archbishops
deceased
,
from
thenceforth
should
not
be
buried
at
S.
Augustines
(
as
heretofore
)
Anno
Dom.
but
at
Christ-Church
.
And
dying
,
his
funeralls
were
there
solemnized
accordingly
.
Bregwyn
.
12.
As
also
were
the
funeralls
of
his
next
successor
Bregwyn
,
who
sate
onely
3
yeares
and
died
Anno
762.
759.
Lambert
.
13.
Lambert
succeeded
Bregwyn
.
From
Abbat
of
S.
Austins
,
he
was
by
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
chosen
for
their
764.
Archbishop
,
assuring
themselves
he
would
now
be
as
earnest
a
defender
of
their
liberties
,
as
he
had
been
heretofore
an
oppugner
in
behalf
of
S.
Austins
about
the
buriall
of
the
Archbishops
,
for
which
being
Abbat
he
had
contended
with
Bregwyn
his
predecessor
:
but
their
hopes
failed
them
;
for
perceiving
his
end
to
approach
,
he
took
order
to
be
buried
in
S.
Austins
,
and
was
(
saith
my
Author
)
very
honorably
interred
in
the
Chapter
house
there
.
In
his
time
Offa
King
of
Mercia
erected
a
new
Archbishoprick
at
Litchfield
,
and
obtained
of
the
Pope
authority
for
Eadulfus
Archbishoprick
at
Litchfield
.
Bishop
there
to
govern
the
Diocesses
of
Worcester
,
Leicester
,
Sidnacester
,
Hereford
,
Helmham
and
Dunwich
.
So
that
Canterbury
had
left
unto
him
for
his
Province
onely
these
,
London
,
Winchester
,
Rochester
,
and
Sherborne
.
But
Athelard
.
14.
Athelard
,
his
Successor
,
prevailed
with
(
Offa's
successor
)
Kenulph
,
and
Leo
the
third
then
Pope
,
to
quash
this
new
793.
Archbishoprick
,
and
to
●educe
all
in
statu
quo
prius
.
He
sate
13
yeares
,
and
then
dying
was
buried
in
Christ-Church
:
(
By
his
means
King
Offa
became
an
especiall
benefactor
to
this
Church
,
as
by
his
charter
there
appeares
;
which
,
if
it
be
authentick
,
and
may
be
credited
(
as
I
see
not
why
to
question
it
)
discovers
an
errour
in
the
computation
and
accompt
which
the
current
of
our
Histories
and
Chronologies
do
make
of
the
beginning
both
of
Offa's
reigne
and
this
Archbishops
government
:
wherefo●e
,
and
because
it
is
otherwise
remarkable
,
I
have
thought
fit
wholly
to
transcribe
it
,
as
you
may
finde
in
my
Appendix
Scriptura
1a.
)
Anno
Dom.
807.
Wlfred
.
15.
As
his
successor
Wlfred
likewise
was
,
who
died
in
the
yeare
830.
In
his
time
the
Monks
of
his
Church
died
all
to
●
Liber
eccles●
Cantuar.
five
●
.
Theologild
or
Fleologild
.
16.
After
Wlfred
,
Theologild
or
Fleologild
,
sometimes
Abbat
of
Canterb.
was
Arcbishop
for
the
space
of
3
moneths
,
and
83●
.
dying
was
buried
also
in
Christ-Church
.
One
named
Syred
succeeded
him
,
but
being
taken
away
before
he
had
full
possession
,
is
not
reckoned
amongst
the
Archbishops
.
Celnoth
.
17.
Celnoth
succeeded
and
continued
Archbishop
38
yeares
,
died
anno
870.
and
was
buried
in
Christ-Church
.
He
832.
brought
Clerks
into
his
Church
in
aid
of
those
5
monks
that
survived
the
mortality
before
spoken
of
in
Wlfred
[
](A12598-e60880-b)q
q
Lib.
supradi●
.
.
Athelred
.
18.
Athelred
was
Archbishop
after
Celnoth
18
yeares
,
and
died
anno
889.
and
was
buried
in
the
same
Church
.
He
expelled
871.
those
Clerks
out
of
his
Church
which
his
predecessor
brought
thither
,
and
made
up
the
number
of
his
Monks
[
](A12598-e60960-b)r
r
●
Lib.
〈◊〉
.
again
.
Plegmund
.
19.
Plegmund
succeeded
him
,
and
sate
Archbishop
26
yeares
,
889.
and
dying
anno
915.
was
buried
also
in
his
own
Church
.
Athelm
.
20.
Athelm
succeeded
,
and
sate
nine
yeares
,
died
anno
924.
and
was
buried
with
his
predecessors
.
915.
Wlfhelm
.
21.
Wlfhelm
succeeded
Athelm
.
He
continued
10
yeares
,
924.
and
died
anno
934.
Odo
.
22.
Odo
sirnamed
Severus
succeeded
him
and
sate
24
yeares
.
Dying
then
he
was
buried
on
the
South-side
of
the
high
934.
Altar
,
in
a
tombe
built
after
the
form
of
a
Pyramis
.
Bishop
Godwyn
in
his
catalogue
conceives
it
to
be
the
tombe
of
●ouchstone
(
such
are
his
words
)
standing
in
the
grate
neare
the
steps
that
leade
up
to
S.
Thomas
Chapell
.
And
there
indeed
accordingly
,
shall
you
finde
a
table
hanging
,
epitomizing
the
story
of
his
life
and
acts
.
Not
without
a
great
mistake
doubtlesse
.
For
first
the
modern
Church
is
not
Odo's
tombe
mistaken
.
the
same
that
stood
in
Odo's
dayes
,
or
when
he
died
:
that
(
I
think
)
is
made
plain
enough
before
.
Secondly
this
tombe
is
not
built
Pyramis-wise
,
or
after
the
form
of
a
Pyramis
.
Thirdly
it
is
cleare
by
Archbishop
Parkers
report
,
and
by
the
words
also
of
the
same
Bishop
Godwin
in
his
foresaid
Catalogue
,
that
this
was
and
is
the
tombe
of
Archbishop
Sudbury
,
who
was
slain
by
the
Rebells
in
Ric.
2.
time
,
whose
body
(
they
say
)
was
intombed
on
the
South-side
of
S.
Dunstan's
altar
(
Godwin
addes
)
a
little
above
the
tombe
of
Bishop
Stratford
.
Now
this
is
the
next
and
onely
tombe
above
Stratfords
,
and
S.
Dunstan's
altar
(
as
shall
appeare
unto
you
)
stood
hard
by
.
But
hereof
no
more
,
till
I
come
to
speak
of
Archbishop
Sudbury
.
Dunstan
.
23.
Dunstan
succeeded
Odo
,
sate
27
yeares
,
and
then
dying
Anno
▪
Dom.
961.
was
buried
in
Christ-Church
,
that
is
(
and
so
it
must
be
understood
of
all
his
predecessors
said
to
be
there
buried
)
in
the
old
Church
,
not
in
the
modern
.
For
his
piety
and
miracles
in
his
life
time
(
so
they
say
of
him
)
he
was
(
like
his
predecessor
Odo
)
canonized
a
Saint
after
his
death
;
and
his
reliques
of
such
high
account
,
even
in
those
times
,
that
[
](A12598-e61480-b)s
s
Harpsfield
.
Hi●
.
eccles.
Angl.
in
ejus
vita
.
Archbishop
Lanfranc
,
when
he
built
the
Church
of
new
in
the
Conquerours
dayes
,
very
solemnly
translated
his
corps
from
its
first
sepulchre
into
his
new
Church
,
and
there
of
new
intombed
it
(
with
the
Pontificalls
,
wherewith
,
according
to
the
times
,
it
was
apparelled
,
and
a
plate
of
lead
bearing
an
inscription
to
shew
upon
inquiry
whose
body
it
was
)
neare
unto
the
high
Altar
on
the
South-side
.
And
from
thenceforth
the
tombe
became
called
the
altar
of
S.
Dunstan
,
and
the
steps
leading
to
it
the
steps
of
S.
Dunstans
altar
.
Whoso
observes
the
pavement
on
the
South-side
of
the
steps
between
Stratford
and
Sudburyes
monuments
with
the
guilded
work
on
the
wall
and
pillar
there
,
shall
easily
discerne
some
such
thing
had
thence
,
as
questionlesse
this
Altar
was
at
the
purging
of
the
Church
of
such
things
at
or
shortly
after
the
Reformation
.
Whilest
it
was
standing
there
,
such
high
estimation
was
had
of
this
Saint
and
his
reliques
,
and
so
beneficiall
they
became
to
the
place
that
enjoyed
them
,
by
the
offerings
to
his
altar
,
that
the
Monks
of
Glastonbury
(
amongst
whom
he
was
brought
up
)
in
Hen.
7.
time
,
began
to
boast
and
give
out
that
they
had
them
in
possession
,
being
translated
thither
from
Canterb.
(
as
Capgrave
in
the
life
of
Dunstan
affirms
)
in
the
yeare
1012.
Hereupon
these
Monks
built
him
a
Shrine
[
](A12598-e61600-b)t
t
Harpsfield
.
ubi
supra
.
.
and
by
that
and
other
meanes
the
stream
of
benefit
formerly
running
to
Christ-Church
became
turned
to
Glastonb
.
This
at
length
so
troubled
the
Archbishop
of
Canterb.
and
his
Monks
,
that
bethinking
themselves
of
a
speedy
remedie
,
they
resolve
on
a
scrutinie
to
be
made
in
Scrutiny
in
S.
Dunstans
tombe
.
his
Tombe
or
Altar
;
by
opening
thereof
to
see
whether
really
his
corps
,
his
reliques
,
were
there
inclosed
or
not
.
The
scrutiny
is
made
,
and
the
searchers
finde
for
the
Christ-Church
Monks
.
Whereupon
Warham
the
then
Archbishop
forthwith
directs
and
sends
his
letters
to
the
Abbat
and
Monks
of
Glastonb
.
straightly
charging
them
to
desist
from
all
other
jactitation
of
their
possession
of
S.
Dunstan's
reliques
,
which
letters
he
was
fain
to
iterate
,
before
they
would
obey
;
so
loth
they
were
to
forgo
their
Diana
.
A
Record
of
the
scrutiny
is
kept
in
in
Archivis
ecclesiae
,
a
true
copy
whereof
you
shall
finde
in
my
Appendix
Scriptura
duodecima
.
It
is
a
pretty
●elation
,
and
worth
your
reading
.
Aethelgar
.
24.
Anno
Dom.
988.
After
Dunstan
succeeded
Aethelgar
,
who
continued
in
the
See
onely
one
yeare
and
three
moneths
.
Dying
then
he
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
.
Siricius
.
25.
Him
Siricius
succeeded
,
sate
foure
yeares
,
died
anno
993.
989.
and
was
buried
at
Canterbury
.
Aluricius
aliàs
Alfricus
.
26.
Aluricius
or
Alfricus
succeeded
next
,
died
1006.
and
993.
was
buried
first
at
Abingdon
,
but
was
afterward
removed
to
Canterb.
Anno
Dom.
Elphege
.
27.
Elphege
succeeded
him
,
and
sate
six
yeares
.
He
was
most
barbarously
murthered
by
the
Danes
in
the
yeare
1011.
at
1006.
what
time
they
both
spoiled
the
Church
and
City
,
and
tithed
the
Monks
and
other
people
therein
,
whereof
our
Chronicles
are
so
very
full
,
that
I
forbear
it
further
relation
,
onely
crave
favour
to
give
you
the
description
of
it
out
of
Henry
of
Huntington
●
.
Who
thus
sadly
tells
.
Anno
undecimo
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
lib.
6.
&c.
In
the
eleventh
yeare
(
saith
he
)
when
the
Danes
had
done
preying
on
the
North-side
of
Thames
,
they
besieged
Canterbury
the
Metropolis
of
England
,
and
by
treachery
took
it
.
For
Almar
whom
before
Archbishop
Alfege
had
rescued
from
death
,
betrayed
the
same
.
Entring
therefore
they
took
Alfege
the
Archbishop
,
Godwyn
the
Bishop
,
Lefwyn
the
Abbat
,
and
Alfword
the
Kings
Provost
,
the
Clerks
also
with
the
Monks
,
the
men
with
the
women
,
and
so
returned
conquerors
to
their
ships
.
But
you
might
have
seen
an
horrid
spectacle
,
the
face
of
an
ancient
and
most
beautifull
City
all
brought
to
ashes
,
the
carcasses
of
the
citizens
thick
strawed
in
the
streets
,
dying
both
soile
and
River
black
with
bloud
,
the
weeping
and
howling
of
women
and
children
which
were
to
be
led
away
captive
,
the
chieftaine
of
faith
,
and
fountain
of
doctrine
of
the
English
hurried
about
in
fetters
[
](A12598-e62100-b)x
x
A
fuller
relation
of
this
out
of
Osborne
the
Monk
of
Cant.
is
to
be
seen
in
my
Appendix
.
Scriptura
xxxj
.
.
Thus
he
.
Our
Archbish.
Elphege
being
by
those
bloudy
miscreants
thus
basely
butchered
,
was
buried
first
in
S.
Pauls
Church
in
London
,
afterward
conveyed
to
Canterb.
by
the
command
of
King
Knute
,
and
interred
in
his
own
Church
.
He
was
afterward
made
a
Saint
,
and
had
an
Altar
proper
to
him
standing
by
that
of
his
predecessor
Dunstan
,
both
neare
unto
the
high
altar
that
now
is
,
as
is
cleare
by
these
words
in
Archbishop
Winchelseys
Statutes
.
De
redditibus
verò
(
say
the
same
)
magno
altari
&
duobus
altaribus
vicinioribus
,
viz.
sanctorum
Dunstani
&
Elphege
&c.
Living
.
28.
Living
succeeded
Alphege
,
and
having
been
Archbishop
Anno
Dom.
1013.
about
7
yeares
died
in
the
yeare
1020.
Agelnoth
.
29.
Agelnoth
was
his
Successor
.
Who
when
he
had
sate
Archbishop
17
yeares
and
upwards
,
in
which
interim
of
time
he
1020.
perfected
the
work
of
his
Churches
repair
that
had
been
destroyed
and
burnt
by
the
Danes
,
as
formerly
I
have
said
,
died
anno
1038.
I
reade
that
the
Monastery
of
Reculver
,
Reculver
.
built
by
one
Bassa
,
in
the
time
of
Egbright
(
the
7th
King
of
Kent
in
succession
after
Hengist
)
whereof
Brithwald
that
was
afterward
Archbishop
was
(
as
we
reade
)
sometimes
Abbat
,
was
in
the
yeare
949.
given
to
Christ-Church
by
King
Edred
[
](A12598-e62420-b)y
y
Lib.
eccles.
Cantuar.
.
Notwithstanding
which
donation
I
finde
it
still
continued
a
Monastery
undissolved
unto
this
Archbishops
time
,
but
the
governour
of
it
turned
from
an
Abbat
to
a
Deane
,
as
,
with
some
further
discovery
of
that
Monasteries
then
estate
and
condition
,
and
somewhat
else
also
of
Antiquaries
observable
,
by
a
certain
Charter
of
this
our
Archbishop
concerning
that
Monastery
,
to
be
found
in
my
Appendix
,
will
appeare
,
pag.
261.
Eadsin
.
30.
Eadsin
succeeded
Agelnoth
.
He
continued
Archbishop
almost
11
yeares
,
and
died
in
the
yeare
1050.
was
buried
1038.
in
his
own
Church
,
and
after
his
death
made
a
Saint
.
Robert
.
31.
Robert
sirnamed
Gemeticensis
succeed
Eadsin
.
He
died
and
1050.
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
of
Gemetica
where
he
was
brought
up
,
having
been
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
2
yeares
or
scarcely
so
much
.
Stigand
.
32.
Stigand
was
his
Successor
.
He
was
deposed
by
the
Conquerour
,
whom
(
if
Spot
,
S.
Austins
Chronicler
,
say
true
)
105●
.
with
Egelsine
,
the
then
Abbat
there
,
he
incountred
as
a
stout
champion
for
the
Kentish
liberties
,
whereof
you
may
reade
your
fill
elsewhere
.
He
lies
buried
at
Winchester
,
dying
1069.
Lanfranke
.
33.
Stigand
being
thus
deprived
,
Lanfranke
was
consecrate
Anno
Dom.
1070.
Archbishop
.
He
caused
the
Sees
of
many
Bishops
,
that
were
before
and
untill
then
in
countrey-villages
to
be
removed
from
thence
into
Cities
,
according
to
the
Canon
.
Distinct.
lxxx
.
per
totum
.
So
that
a
City
with
us
(
Westminster
Bishops
See
the
note
of
a
City
.
excepted
)
hath
ever
since
been
and
yet
is
known
,
by
having
in
it
a
Bishop
,
and
a
Cathedrall
Church
.
Plures
igitur
Civitates
haud
numerarunt
nostri
Majores
,
quàm
Episcopatus
,
saith
Sr
H.
Spelman
[
](A12598-e62820-b)z
z
Glossar
.
in
verb.
Burgus
.
.
And
not
onely
here
,
but
elsewhere
also
is
this
a
note
whereby
to
distinguish
and
discerne
a
City
from
a
Town
or
Village
,
as
you
may
learn
from
the
Interpreter
,
who
for
instance
in
this
point
,
alleadgeth
that
Cowell
.
of
Cassaneus
in
Consuetud
.
Burgund
.
c.
15.
where
he
averreth
that
within
the
territories
of
France
are
104
Cities
,
and
giveth
this
(
saith
he
)
for
his
reason
,
because
there
are
within
the
same
so
many
Bishopricks
.
But
return
we
to
our
Archbishop
.
Besides
his
new
building
of
the
Cathedrall
with
the
Monastery
,
and
a
Palace
for
himself
and
his
Successors
(
whereof
before
)
he
built
also
the
Priory
of
S.
Gregories
without
the
Northgate
of
the
City
of
Canterb.
and
by
it
the
Hosp.
called
S.
Iohns
,
as
also
that
other
of
S.
Nicholas
at
Herbaldowne
:
all
which
he
endowed
with
competent
revenues
,
as
hath
been
fully
shewed
already
.
And
did
many
other
good
and
pious
acts
,
whereof
(
as
also
of
the
former
)
you
may
finde
mention
in
the
Antiquit.
Brit.
and
the
Catal.
of
Bishops
,
in
his
life
and
elsewhere
.
He
contended
at
Windsor
with
Thomas
Norman
Archbishop
of
York
for
the
primacy
,
and
there
,
by
Judgement
before
Hugo
the
Popes
Legate
,
recovered
it
from
him
.
So
that
ever
since
the
one
(
that
is
,
he
of
Cant.
)
is
called
Totius
Angliae
Primas
;
and
the
other
Title
of
totius
Anglie
Primas
.
Angliae
Primas
,
without
any
further
addition
.
There
happened
afterward
frequent
controversies
between
the
succeeding
Archbishops
of
both
Provinces
about
the
Primacy
,
and
for
the
ones
bearing
up
the
crosse
in
the
others
Province
:
all
which
differences
Wever
[
](A12598-e63040-b)a
a
Of
ancient
funerall
Monum
.
pag.
305
▪
hath
concatenated
in
a
continued
discourse
,
whither
I
referre
you
.
This
Lanfranc
was
the
man
that
setled
the
Mannors
both
of
the
See
and
the
Priory
.
.i.
both
of
the
Archbishop
and
the
Monks
in
that
manner
as
they
are
recorded
in
Doomsday-book
Archbishop
and
Monks
Mannors
.
Vide
pro
scriptu
.
14
▪
in
Appendice
.
,
which
for
Antiquity-sake
,
and
as
a
monument
which
the
curious
that
way
haply
may
desire
to
see
,
my
Appendix
shall
make
publick
.
To
the
Prior
and
Monks
of
his
Church
,
for
their
better
future
observance
of
S.
Benets
rule
and
order
,
from
which
by
the
remissenesse
and
neglect
of
former
times
,
he
found
in
them
a
deviation
,
he
prescribed
in
writing
certain
ordinances
,
which
intituled
Decret'
Lanfranci
pro
ordine
sancti
Benedicti
,
you
may
finde
published
in
the
latter
end
of
Reyners
Apostolatus
Benedictionorum
.
This
Archbishop
having
fate
19
yeares
,
and
then
dying
was
buried
at
Cant.
in
his
own
Church
.
But
his
monument
not
now
extant
;
however
Wever
tells
he
found
his
body
to
be
interred
there
by
a
Table
inscribed
which
hangs
upon
his
Tombe
.
Erroniously
.
For
there
is
neither
Tombe
nor
Table
of
his
there
.
Anselme
.
34.
Anno
Dom.
1093.
Anselme
succeeded
Lanfrank
,
who
died
in
the
16
yeare
of
his
government
,
and
was
buried
first
at
the
head
of
his
predecessor
Lanfrank
,
but
afterward
(
saith
Malmesbury
)
[
](A12598-e63230-b)b
b
De
〈◊〉
.
Pontific
.
lib.
1.
Dignius
ma●soleum
in
Orientali
porticu
accepit
;
he
was
removed
to
the
East
end
of
his
Church
.
That
(
I
take
it
)
is
his
monument
on
the
South-side
of
Beckets
Chapell
,
and
Anselmes
Monument
.
on
the
same
side
of
the
Black
Prince
his
Tombe
,
whereon
Teobald's
table
hangs
.
But
of
this
see
more
in
Theobald
.
Almost
400
yeares
after
his
death
,
by
the
procurement
of
Iohn
Morton
one
of
his
Successors
he
was
canonized
a
Saint
.
For
the
finding
of
a
light
before
whose
Tombe
,
King
Stephen
[
](A12598-e63320-b)c
c
Lib.
Eccles.
Cant.
gave
unto
the
Monks
the
Mannor
of
Berkesore
neare
Shepey
in
Kent
.
He
built
(
as
I
have
already
told
you
from
Thornes
report
)
the
Nonnery
of
S.
Sepulchres
by
Canterb.
The
preceding
story
of
the
Churches
Fabrick
will
further
informe
you
of
his
piety
.
Other
things
I
passe
over
as
obvious
enough
elsewhere
.
Ralfe
or
Rodulph
.
35.
Ralph
or
Rodulph
succeeded
Anselme
,
sate
eight
yeares
,
Anno
Dom.
1114.
and
then
died
,
to
wit
anno
1122.
and
was
buried
in
the
middle
of
the
body
of
Christ-Church
in
Canterb.
in
medio
aeulae
majoris
ecclesiae
decenter
sepultus
,
saith
Edmerus
.
Howbeit
(
saith
Bishop
Godwyn
)
I
see
not
any
monument
or
other
signe
of
his
sepulture
there
at
all
.
But
no
marvell
,
because
the
modern
nave
or
body
of
the
Church
was
built
long
since
this
Archbishops
time
.
His
buriall
place
was
in
the
elder
,
the
former
body
of
the
Church
which
Archbishop
Sudbury
(
as
I
told
you
)
took
down
,
and
was
sithence
rebuilt
.
Besides
it
is
hard
to
finde
a
monument
,
much
lesse
an
Epitaph
Old
Epitaphs
rare
in
England
.
so
ancient
any
where
in
England
.
That
age
(
it
seems
)
was
not
very
ambitious
of
either
.
The
ancient
custome
was
to
put
laminam
plumbeam
a
plate
of
lead
with
the
interred
parties
name
inscribed
on
it
,
into
the
sepulchre
with
the
corps
[
](A12598-e63510-b)*
*
Vide
Mat.
Paris
.
ad
Ann.
Dom.
1257.
pag.
1258.
Lond.
Ed.
.
So
had
Archbishop
Dunstan
.
So
also
Richard
,
Beckets
immediate
Successor
.
But
Simon
Islip
(
of
the
Archbishops
)
is
the
first
that
hath
an
Epitaph
upon
his
tombe
in
the
whole
Church
.
About
his
time
(
I
take
it
)
they
first
became
common
and
frequent
.
Haec
obiter
.
This
our
Archbishop
gave
a
penny
a
day
out
of
his
Mannor
of
Liminge
in
Kent
to
Herbaldowne
Hospitall
for
ever
,
which
gift
his
Successor
Theobald
renewed
and
confirmed
[
](A12598-e63580-b)d
d
Ro●
.
Hosp.
de
Herbald
.
.
William
Corboyl
.
36.
W●
Corboyl
succeeded
Ralfe
,
and
died
in
the
yeare
1136.
having
sate
almost
14
yeares
,
and
lieth
buried
in
his
own
1122.
Church
:
the
particular
place
I
finde
not
;
haply
it
was
in
the
old
body
.
He
is
famous
for
the
new
building
of
this
Church
(
whereof
before
)
as
also
of
S.
Martins
by
Dover
.
Of
which
please
you
to
heare
Archdeacon
Harpsfield
speak
.
Erant
in
eo
sacello
(
saith
he
speaking
of
S.
Martins
)
antiquitus
St
Martins
by
Dover
.
Canonici
quos
seclares
appellant
.
Quorum
ecclesia
cum
in
medio
oppidi
,
parvi
illius
quidem
sed
populosi
consisteret
,
canonicique
ecclesiae
sacra
pensa
perfunctoriè
obirent
,
illiusque
bona
per
lustra
,
libidines
&
luxuriam
profunderent
&
consumerent
:
Guiliel
.
diligenter
meditatus
secum
est
,
qua
potissimum
ratione
huic
malo
occurreret
.
Aedificat
itaque
novam
extra
muros
oppidi
Anno
Dom.
ecclesiam
,
cum
caeteris
domibus
ad
habitationem
monastic
is
viris
accommodis
&c.
Out
of
this
Monastery
,
Richard
,
a
successor
of
this
Archbish.
was
taken
and
chosen
to
the
See
.
Theobald
.
37.
Theobald
succeeded
William
.
He
departed
this
life
in
the
yeare
1160.
when
he
had
sate
Archbishop
22
yeares
.
He
1138.
was
the
first
of
the
Catalogue
that
had
the
title
of
Apostolicae
Sedis
Legatus
conferred
upon
him
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1138.
Title
of
Apostolice
Sedi●
Legatus
.
Which
title
was
retained
untill
Archbishop
Cranmers
time
.
But
then
the
Popes
authority
finding
its
deserved
ruine
in
our
clearer
and
better
understanding
,
a
decree
passed
in
the
Synod
(
Anno
1534
)
that
laying
aside
that
title
,
they
should
be
styled
,
I
use
now
my
Authours
own
words
)
Primats
and
Metropolitans
of
all
England
[
](A12598-e63890-b)c
c
Parker
.
in
vita
Cranmer
.
.
This
our
Archbishop
perceiving
his
end
to
approach
made
his
Will
,
and
gave
all
his
goods
unto
the
poore
:
and
dying
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
,
in
the
South-part
of
S.
Thomas
Chapell
,
in
a
marble
Tomb
joyning
to
the
wall
(
saith
Bishop
Godwyn
)
and
accordingly
there
hangs
a
table
lately
made
,
of
him
and
his
acts
.
But
with
what
warrant
give
me
leave
A
mistake
about
Theobalds
tombe
.
to
make
question
.
The
table
I
know
follows
Bishop
Godwyn
.
And
sure
I
am
that
none
that
have
written
his
life
beside
Godw.
(
before
him
I
mean
)
have
authorised
this
report
of
his
.
The
particular
place
of
his
buriall
hath
no
mention
amongst
them
,
nor
yet
in
his
Will
,
which
I
have
seen
too
.
Besides
this
,
and
the
probability
that
it
is
Archbishop
Anselmes
tombe
(
as
you
may
see
before
)
another
unlikelihood
there
is
it
should
be
Theobalds
,
and
that
is
this
.
It
hath
no
Inscription
or
Epitaph
upon
or
about
it
,
whereas
his
had
,
and
it
was
this
(
as
Wever
sayes
)
Hic
jacet
Theobaldus
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopas
,
ob
morum
placabilitatem
atque
constantiam
,
Hen.
2.
valde
gratiosus
,
affabibilis
,
veridicus
,
prudens
&
amicus
firmus
,
in
omnes
liberalis
,
&
in
pauperes
munificus
,
qui
suae
tandem
senectut
is
&
languidae
vitae
pertaesus
anteactam
vitam
morti
persolvit
.
Anno
Dom.
1160.
cum
22.
annis
sedisset
.
Anima
ejus
requiescat
in
pace
.
Amen
.
Now
if
you
will
have
my
opinion
where
this
Archbishop
was
buried
:
I
shall
tell
you
that
I
think
it
was
in
the
old
body
of
the
Church
,
whose
demolition
and
new
erection
is
the
very
cause
(
as
I
conceive
)
we
now
misse
so
many
of
those
elder
monuments
.
Clarenbald
the
first
Abbat
of
Feversham
(
in
the
yeare
[
](A12598-e64060-b)f
f
Lib.
Eccles.
Christi
●ant
.
812.
called
the
Kings
little
town
of
Fefresham
.
In
partibus
suburbanis
Regi●
oppidulo
Fefresham
dicto
,
as
it
is
in
a
Charter
Feversham
.
of
Kenulph
King
of
Mercia
,
made
to
Wulfred
the
then
Archbishop
received
benediction
of
this
Theobald
in
praesentia
Reginae
Matildis
quae
praedictum
monasterium
de
Feversham
incepit
&
terris
aliisque
donis
ditavit
:
Clarenbald
first
having
obtained
his
and
his
fellows
release
from
the
Clunia●s
,
to
be
clearely
absolved
from
subjection
to
that
order
,
being
now
to
live
under
the
rule
of
S.
Benet
in
Feversham
Abbey
:
whereof
in
Christ-Church
a
record
is
kept
to
this
effect
,
viz.
that
at
Clarenbalds
benediction
by
Archbishop
Theobald
,
were
first
read
publickly
literae
absolutoriae
Petri
Abbatis
Cluniacensis
,
&
B.
Prioris
S.
Mariae
de
Caritate
,
quae
praedictos
Clarenbaldum
&
Monachos
qui
secum
venerant
de
Bermondeseia
ab
omni
subjectione
&
obedientia
ecclesiae
Cluniacensis
absolvebant
,
nè
viz.
ecclesia
Cluniacensis
aliqd'
subjectionis
in
eundem
Clarenbald
.
sive
in
successores
ejus
vel
aliqd'
juris
in
Monasterio
▪
de
Fever
.
calumpniare
posset
in
posterum
.
Thus
the
Record
.
Mr
Cambden
then
(
salva
ejus
Reverentiâ
)
is
mistaken
in
saying
that
King
Stephen
founded
this
Abbey
for
the
Monks
of
Clugny
.
The
same
Records
(
being
thus
fairly
occasioned
,
let
me
note
it
by
the
way
)
furnish
me
with
a
Catalogue
of
the
names
of
divers
Abbats
as
well
of
that
place
,
as
of
severall
other
Abbeys
in
the
Diocesse
that
receiving
benediction
from
the
Archbishop
made
profession
of
obedience
to
him
and
his
Church
,
which
I
have
thought
not
impertinent
here
to
insert
.
Professiones
.
Feversham
.
|
Baxley
.
|
Clarenbald●
primi
Abbats
,
Theobaldo
.
|
Lamberti
.
|
Guerrici
.
Richardo
.
|
Thomae
.
Theobaldo
.
|
Algari
.
|
Iohannis
.
|
Petri.
|
Willielmi
.
|
Petri.
Bonifacio
.
|
Dionisii
.
|
Iohannis
.
|
Walteri
.
|
Petri
de
Herdes●o
.
|
Simonis
.
|
Oswardi
.
|
Roberti
.
Bonifacio
.
|
Clementis
.
|
Gilberti
.
|
St
Radegund
.
|
Langdun
.
|
Combwell
.
|
Hugonis
.
Huberto
.
|
Richardi
.
Huberto
.
|
Iohannis
.
|
Henrici
.
|
Iohannis
.
|
|
Richardi
.
|
Roberti
.
|
|
Iohannis
.
|
Willielm
.
Huberto
.
|
|
Henrici
.
|
Willielm
.
Bonifacio
.
|
|
Willielmi
.
|
Rogeri
.
|
|
Roberti
.
Waltero
.
|
|
|
I
passe
from
Theobald
and
come
to
his
successor
.
Thomas
Becket
.
38.
Anno
Dom.
1161.
Whose
whole
story
our
Chronicles
and
tradition
withall
have
made
so
trite
and
vulgar
,
that
lest
I
be
checked
with
a
Nil
dictum
quod
&c.
I
forbear
to
relate
it
,
onely
I
shall
desire
to
say
somewhat
of
his
buriall
,
translation
and
shrine
,
and
to
shew
what
the
quarrell
was
he
so
stoutly
(
stubbornly
I
should
say
)
defended
.
Being
most
barbarously
murthered
,
upon
Tuesday
the
28
of
December
1170.
his
body
was
buried
first
in
the
Undercroft
.
But
the
revolution
of
50
yeares
,
having
brought
about
his
Jubilee
(
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1220
:
)
and
being
first
matriculated
by
the
Pope
a
glorious
Saint
and
Martyr
;
his
Beckets
Translation
.
body
with
great
solemnity
,
was
taken
up
and
laid
in
a
most
sumptuous
shrine
at
the
East
end
of
the
Church
,
at
the
charge
of
Stephen
Langton
his
Successor
,
whereof
I
reade
as
followeth
.
Adveniente
igitur
translationis
die
,
praesente
maximâ
multitudine
tam
divitum
quam
pauperum
;
Pandulphus
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
,
Cantuariensis
&
Remensis
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopique
atque
Abbates
quamplurimi
,
cum
Comitibus
&
Baronibus
praedictam
●apsam
,
praesente
Rege
Henrico
tertio
,
super
humeros
suos
susceperunt
,
&
in
loco
quo
nunc
honoratur
cum
omni
gaudio
collocaverunt
.
The
solemnity
of
this
Translation
happened
upon
or
about
the
7th
of
Iuly
.
Hence
(
I
take
it
)
the
occasion
and
originall
of
our
(
as
we
call
it
)
Beckets
Fair
at
Cant.
beginning
to
be
holden
annually
on
the
7th
of
that
moneth
.
His
Faire
.
For
,
as
Sr
Hen.
Spelman
[
](A12598-e65200-b)g
g
Glossar
.
in
verb.
Feri●
.
is
of
opinion
,
that
Fairs
began
and
came
up
by
the
flocking
of
Christians
to
the
place
for
the
solemnizing
of
some
festivall
,
such
either
as
the
feast
of
the
Churches
dedication
or
other
the
like
;
and
saith
it
is
easie
to
conjecture
to
what
Saint
the
place
hath
been
commended
,
by
the
Fair-day
:
So
I
am
perswaded
that
this
Fair
which
we
hold
at
Canterb.
annually
on
the
7th
of
Iuly
(
as
that
other
on
the
29th
of
December
)
first
came
up
as
a
means
to
gather
the
greater
multitude
thither
for
the
celebration
of
the
Anniversary
solemnities
of
Beckets
translation
,
on
the
one
,
and
his
passion
(
as
they
used
to
terme
it
)
on
the
other
of
those
dayes
.
And
(
for
so
my
author
addes
)
as
Fairs
were
greater
,
as
the
Church
and
town
were
of
more
estimation
:
Faires
.
So
however
these
our
Fairs
at
Canterb.
are
now
so
small
as
not
at
all
considerable
,
yet
assuredly
time
was
when
they
were
of
greater
request
,
and
might
justly
boast
of
great
resort
as
any
elsewhere
:
the
decay
of
them
and
of
the
trading
of
our
city
participating
of
both
one
cause
,
namely
the
defacing
of
the
shrine
we
now
treat
of
,
and
the
demolishing
Whence
the
decay
of
Canterbury
.
of
such
religious
houses
as
were
sometime
standing
in
and
about
the
City
,
the
magazins
of
reputed
holy
reliques
,
the
incentives
unto
all
sorts
of
people
in
those
times
for
their
frequent
visitation
of
them
.
Whence
that
of
Mr
Lambert
[
](A12598-e65340-b)h
h
Perambulation
of
Kent
in
Caterburie
.
.
To
tell
the
●ruth
(
saith
he
)
little
had
all
these
casualties
of
fire
and
flame
been
to
the
decay
of
this
Town
(
speaking
before
of
the
often
firing
of
Canterb.
)
had
not
the
dissolution
and
finall
overthrow
of
the
religious
houses
also
come
upon
it
.
For
where
wealth
is
at
command
,
how
easily
are
buildings
repaired
?
and
where
opinion
of
great
holinesse
is
,
how
soon
are
cities
and
towns
advanced
to
great
estimation
and
riches
?
And
therefore
no
marvell
if
after
wealth
withdrawn
,
and
opinion
of
holinesse
removed
,
the
places
tumbled
headlong
to
ruine
and
decay
.
Thus
he
.
The
so
seasonable
application
of
these
observations
will
〈◊〉
shrine
.
beplea
good
enough
(
I
trust
)
for
this
digression
.
And
in
that
hope
I
returne
to
our
Archbishop
,
or
rather
to
his
Shrine
.
Whereof
let
me
first
give
you
Erasmus
,
then
Stowe's
description
.
Auream
thecam
(
saith
the
former
[
](A12598-e65450-b)i
i
Peregrinatio
●lig
.
〈◊〉
.
)
theca
contegit
lignea
,
ea
funibus
sublata
opes
nudat
inaestimabiles
,
vilissima
pars
erat
aurum
,
gemmis
raris
ac
praegrandibus
collucebant
,
nitebant
ac
fulgurabant
omnia
,
quaedam
superabant
ovi
anserini
magnitudinem
.
Prior
candida
virga
demonstrabat
contact●
singulas
gemmas
,
addens
nomen
Gallicum
,
pretium
&
authorem
doni
.
Nam
praecipui
Monarchae
don●
miserant
.
Thus
he
.
It
was
built
(
saith
Stow
[
](A12598-e65490-b)k
k
Annals
●n
H●n
.
8.
)
about
a
mans
height
all
of
stone
,
then
upward
oftimber
plain
,
within
the
which
was
a
chest
of
iron
,
containing
the
bones
of
Thomas
Becket
,
skull
and
all
,
with
the
wound
of
his
death
,
and
the
piece
cut
out
of
his
skull
laid
in
the
same
wound
.
The
timber
work
of
this
shrine
on
the
outside
was
covered
with
plates
of
gold
,
damasked
and
embossed
with
wires
of
gold
,
garnished
with
broches
,
images
,
Angels
,
chaines
,
pretious
stones
,
and
great
orient
pearls
,
the
spoil
of
which
shrine
(
in
gold
and
jewells
of
an
inestimable
value
)
filled
two
great
chests
,
one
of
which
six
or
eight
strong
men
could
do
no
more
then
convey
out
of
the
Church
:
all
which
was
taken
to
the
Kings
use
,
and
the
bones
of
St
Thomas
(
by
commandment
of
the
Lord
Cromwell
)
were
then
and
there
burned
to
ashes
,
which
was
in
September
,
the
yeare
1538.
Hen.
8.
30.
[
](A12598-e65570-b)l
l
Liber
comp●
Eccles.
Christ●
Cant.
This
Shrine
had
a
Clerk
and
other
retainers
that
constantly
gave
their
attendance
upon
it
;
and
need
enough
in
regard
both
of
the
treasure
that
was
about
it
and
also
of
the
continuall
offerings
thereunto
by
such
as
either
of
visitation
or
in
pilgrimage
made
their
approaches
to
it
:
Which
offerings
amounted
to
a
great
value
by
the
yeer
,
as
I
guesse
by
the
accompts
thereof
for
certain
yeares
which
I
have
seen
,
shewing
that
from
about
200
lib.
per
annūm
which
they
arose
unto
about
300
yeares
since
;
within
a
six
or
eight
yeares
following
they
were
grown
to
be
more
then
trebled
.
But
(
by
the
way
)
when
the
Accomptant
comes
to
Christs
altar
(
the
high
altar
)
that
's
dispatched
with
a
blank
or
a
Nil
:
summo
altari
Nil
.
So
much
had
that
Shrine
obscured
this
altar
.
The
lesse
marvell
that
the
Church
dedicated
to
Christ
,
gave
place
(
as
it
did
)
to
the
name
of
St
Thomas
,
and
that
the
prints
of
their
devotion
in
the
marble
stones
who
crept
and
kneeled
to
his
Shrine
remain
to
this
day
;
therein
but
royallists
(
as
I
may
call
them
)
or
imitators
of
sovereigne
example
,
if
we
but
consider
with
what
reverence
some
of
our
Kings
mention
both
him
and
his
shrine
.
Cujus
pretiosum
corpus
(
Hen.
6.
words
of
him
to
the
Monks
of
the
place
)
in
ecclesia
vestra
praedicta
gloriosè
tumulatum
extitit
.
In
cujus
ecclesia
Metrop
.
corpus
beati
Thomae
martyris
ad
quem
devotionem
gerimus
specialem
,
honorificè
feretratur
,
sayes
Ed.
4.
in
his
Charter
to
our
City
.
It
may
not
be
omitted
that
this
Saints
Jubilee
was
kept
Beckets
Jubilee
every
fifty
yeares
from
and
after
his
death
:
because
such
multitudes
flocked
to
the
City
to
solemnize
the
same
as
is
scarce
credible
;
witnesse
this
record
kept
of
one
happening
in
the
yeare
1420.
which
I
here
commend
to
your
perusall
,
transcribed
from
a
book
of
the
City
chamber
.
De
anno
Iubileo
apud
Cant.
MEmorand'
quòd
anno
ab
incarnatione
Domini
1420.
&
anno
Regni
illustrissimi
Regis
&
principis
Hen.
5.
à
conquestu
Angliae
octavo
,
tempore
Willielmi
Bennet
&
Wmi
Ickham
tunc
Balivor●m
Cant.
Henrici
Chichele
tunc
Archiepiscopi
Sedis
Cant.
&
Iohannis
Woodnesberwe
ad
tunc
Prioris
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
die
dominica
in
festo
translationis
sancti
Thomae
Martyris
extitit
apud
Cant.
annus
Iubileus
in
ecclesia
Christi
Cant.
qui
tunc
extiterat
sextus
annus
Iubileus
a
translatione
praedicti
Thomae
Martyris
gloriosi
.
Cujus
quidem
jubilei
solemnizatio
incepit
ad
horam
duodecimam
in
vigilia
dicti
festi
,
&
continuavit
per
15
dies
continuos
proximò
&
immediatè
sequentes
;
quo
tempore
idem
Rex
&
princeps
illustrissimus
fuit
in
Francia
cum
suo
honorabili
exercitu
ad
obsedio●
▪
villae
Millon'
quae
distat
à
Civitate
Parisiensi
triginta
milliaria
.
Qui
quidem
verò
Ballivi
praelibati
universaliter
praeceperunt
civibus
Civitatis
illius
sufficientiam
domorum
ad
herbigandum
&
ad
hospitandum
populum
ad
tunc
pro
salute
animarum
suarum
adipisc●nda
venturum
,
divina
gratia
suffragante
,
tam
infra
Civitatem
praedictam
,
quam
infra
suburbia
Civitatis
ejusdem
habentibus
,
quòd
essent
parati
in
lectis
&
aliis
populo
praedicto
necessariis
:
Ac
etiam
praeceperunt
universis
vitellariis
dictae
Civitatis
,
viz.
Tabernariis
,
Pandoxatoribus
,
Pistoribus
,
Carnificibus
,
Piscinariis
,
Cocis
&
hospitatoribus
quòd
ordinarent
contra
tempus
praedictum
victualia
populo
praedicto
tunc
suffectura
,
qui
quidem
populus
ut
aestimabatur
ad
tunc
atting●bant
ad
numerum
Centum
millia
hominum
&
mulierum
tam
Angliginentium
qu●m
alieniginentium
exterorum
viz.
Hibernicorum
,
Wallicorum
,
Scotticorum
,
Francorum
,
Normannorum
,
Garnisientium
&
Gernisientium
,
ad
eandem
Civitatem
,
pro
gratia
praedicta
habenda
ad
tunc
affluentium
,
pace
verò
&
tranquillitate
inter
populum
praedict'
opitulatione
Dei
omnipotentis
suaeque
gloriosissimae
genetricis
Dei
Mariae
,
precibus
quoque
gloriosi
Martyris
Thomae
sociorumque
ejus
sanctorum
Curiae
celestis
,
veniendo
,
morando
&
redeundo
,
toto
tempore
Iubilei
illius
habitis
&
optentis
.
Qui
quidem
vitellarii
ordin●runt
victualia
pro
populo
praedicto
copiosa
,
it
a
quòd
lagena
vini
rubii
de
Vasconia
tunc
vendebatur
ad
octo
denarios
,
&
lagena
vini
albi
ad
sex
denarios
,
&
duo
panes
levati
vendebantur
ad
unum
denarium
,
&
omnia
alia
victualia
,
Domino
disponente
,
de
bono
foro
extiterunt
;
per
quae
Civitas
praedicta
&
totus
Comitatus
Kanciae
exinde
per
totam
Angliam
favente
altissm●
magnum
&
diutinum
revera
optinuerunt
honorem
.
Thomas
Chirch
fecit
&
scripsit
,
&
ad
hoc
per
plenam
Curiam
de
Burgemoto
,
tam
per
Ballivos
,
Aldermannos
,
xij
Iuratos
,
cum
xxxvj
hominibus
in
numero
consueto
,
specialiter
requisitus
fuerat
,
&
in
forma
praedicta
redegit
in
scriptis
.
Our
City
of
Canterb.
(
it
seems
)
of
old
pitched
upon
Becket
our
Cities
Patron
.
this
S.
Thomas
,
for
it
Patron
and
tutelar
Saint
:
and
therefore
caused
these
verses
to
be
cut
about
the
ring
of
her
old
common
seale
.
Ictibus
immensis
Thomas
qui
corruit
ensis
,
Tutor
ab
offensis
urbis
sit
Canturie●sis
.
And
,
which
is
more
,
borrowed
a
part
of
the
City
armes
retained
to
this
day
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
from
his
coat
,
which
is
three
Cornish
choughs
proper
.
It
is
observable
beside
,
that
as
by
meanes
of
his
fame
and
the
great
account
of
his
martyrdome
and
miracles
the
name
of
Christ
▪
Church
became
changed
to
S.
Thomas
Church
;
so
the
common
seale
of
the
Church
,
from
the
new
dedication
thereof
by
Archbishop
Corboyl
untill
then
used
,
upon
his
martyrdome
was
changed
,
and
on
the
one
side
of
it
that
represented
with
these
verses
circumscribed
.
Est
huic
vita
mori
pro
qu●
dum
vixit
amori
Mors
erat
&
memori
per
mortem
vivit
honori
.
This
was
the
Churches
third
common
seale
,
and
was
not
altered
afterward
untill
the
new
foundation
by
H.
8.
So
much
for
this
Archbishop
;
the
legend
of
whose
miracles
,
were
it
utterly
lost
,
might
easily
(
I
think
)
be
repaired
from
the
windowes
on
each
side
of
the
place
where
his
shrine
sometime
stood
abounding
altogether
with
the
story
thereof
.
I
come
now
to
his
quarrell
,
which
was
the
defence
of
the
Clergy
,
and
their
liberties
,
their
exemption
especially
from
secular
judgement
or
triall
.
The
shadow
of
which
priviledge
we
still
retain
;
and
call
it
Clergy
.
For
your
Clergy●
.
better
understanding
whereof
,
and
consequently
of
the
quarrell
Becket
died
in
,
my
Appendix
shall
treat
unto
you
of
Vide
in
fi●●i
.
these
5
particulars
.
The
nature
●nd
qualitie
of
the
priviledge
,
what
it
is
,
and
whence
it
came
.
〈◊〉
.
The
form
and
manner
how
it
is
put
in
practice
.
2.
3.
4.
5.
The
antiquity
thereof
in
this
land
.
The
extent
of
it
.
The
declining
of
it
by
degrees
and
restrained
condition
thereof
,
with
us
,
at
this
day
.
I
may
not
here
forget
our
Archbishops
foundation
and
erection
of
an
ancient
Spittle
which
we
have
at
this
day
in
our
City
,
and
is
called
Eastbridge
or
Kingsbridg-hospitall
,
whereof
enough
before
in
proper
place
.
To
conclude
,
the
Monks
(
it
seems
)
glorying
and
priding
themselves
in
nothing
more
then
this
of
Beckets
Martyrdome
(
for
so
they
calld'd
his
murther
)
or
at
leastwise
conceiving
their
Church
in
no
one
respect
so
famous
and
renowned
as
in
that
,
and
not
satisfied
with
the
resemblance
or
representation
of
it
in
that
their
forenamed
common
seale
;
nor
knowing
better
how
,
either
to
perpetuate
the
memory
of
it
,
or
to
make
it
more
generally
known
abroad
then
thus
:
at
or
about
what
time
that
their
common
seal
was
renewed
,
contriving
another
speciall
seal
,
ad
causas
,
(
that
is
,
as
I
conceive
,
chiefly
for
matters
concerning
Jurisdiction
,
which
,
sede
vacante
,
devolved
into
their
hands
)
A
Seale
ad
causas
.
did
insculp
it
also
in
the
same
.
And
now
to
distinguish
this
from
that
their
more
usuall
and
common
seale
,
they
vary
the
inscription
on
both
sides
of
it
;
that
on
the
forepart
,
about
the
ring
(
containing
within
it
the
figure
of
the
Church
and
Beckets
Martyrdome
)
being
this
†
Sigillum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuarie
ad
causas
:
whilest
that
on
the
reverse
,
about
the
ring
(
within
which
are
three
smaller
rings
or
circles
having
in
each
of
them
●n
head
or
face
like
to
the
picture
of
our
Saviours
)
was
this
.
Deus
pater
.
Deus
filius
.
Deus
spiritus
sanctus
.
An
inscription
probably
intended
to
help
preserve
the
then
decaying
memory
of
the
Churches
ancient
name
and
dedication
to
the
Trinity
.
This
undoubtedly
is
that
seale
,
which
some
,
from
(
't
is
like
)
the
triple
visage
,
and
that
Trinitarian
ins●ription
in
the
reverse
,
have
●istaken
for
our
Cathedralls
first
se●le
,
whereof
before
in
my
1.
Particular
of
the
Church-Survey
.
Richard
.
39.
Richard
first
a
Monk
of
this
Church
,
afterwards
Prior
Anno
Dom.
1171.
of
Dover
,
succeeded
Becket
,
and
dying
anno
1183.
his
body
was
honourably
interred
in
Christ-Church
,
in
the
then
Lady-chapell
:
not
in
that
which
now
stands
,
but
in
a
more
ancient
one
included
within
the
old
body
of
the
Church
,
as
is
before
shewed
more
at
large
.
Baldewin
.
40.
After
Richard
succeeded
Baldewin
.
He
died
in
the
holy
land
,
whither
he
would
needs
attend
the
King
(
Ric.
1.
)
1184.
when
he
had
been
Archbishop
even
almost
7
yeares
,
and
was
buried
there
.
Between
the
Monks
of
Cant.
and
him
there
was
great
debate
and
strife
about
the
Colledge
which
he
first
intended
and
attempted
to
erect
at
Hackington
by
Canterb.
and
afterwards
at
Lambhith
:
but
was
crossed
in
both
,
as
you
may
finde
at
large
elsewhere
.
He
first
laid
Wales
to
the
Province
of
Cant.
Reginald
.
41.
Reginald
Fitz-joceline
succeeded
Baldwin
,
but
died
within
fifteen
dayes
after
his
confirmation
,
and
after
his
election
.
1191.
49.
Hubert
Walter
.
42.
Then
succeded
Hubert
Walter
.
He
it
was
that
first
devised
our
assize
of
bread
,
our
weights
and
measures
of
wine
,
oyl
,
119●
.
corn
&c.
He
compassed
the
Tower
of
London
with
a
strong
wall
and
deep
mote
,
so
as
the
water
inclosed
the
same
quite
round
,
which
before
that
time
could
never
be
brought
to
passe
,
and
performed
many
other
great
works
of
inestimable
charge
:
such
as
his
ecclesiasticall
revenues
alone
could
never
have
inabled
him
to
do
,
had
not
other
helps
from
his
secular
offices
been
adjoyned
.
For
at
one
time
,
besides
that
he
was
Archbishop
,
and
the
Popes
Legate
à
latere
,
he
was
Lord
Chancellor
,
Lord
chief
Justice
,
and
High
immediate
governour
under
King
Ric.
1.
of
all
his
dominions
born
in
Wales
and
England
.
And
having
been
Archbishop
almost
12
yeares
,
died
at
his
Mannor
of
Tenham
.
And
was
buried
Iuly
13.
1205
,
in
the
South-wall
of
Christ-church
,
beside
the
Quire
.
His
tombe
is
there
extant
at
this
day
,
and
is
(
I
take
it
)
the
most
ancient
one
(
except
Anselmes
)
that
the
Church
visibly
affoords
.
From
the
situation
whereof
,
let
me
give
you
this
note
,
that
the
ancientest
tombes
in
Ancient
tombs
.
Churches
are
so
or
alike
situate
,
namely
in
or
along
by
the
Church-walls
.
For
the
honor
of
his
Church
,
I
may
not
omit
his
crowning
there
of
King
Iohn
and
Queen
Isabel
his
last
wife
,
anno
1201.
Stephen
Langton
.
43
Anno
Dom.
1206.
Stephen
Langton
succeeded
Hubert
.
He
was
made
a
Cardinall
,
and
sate
Archbishop
22
yeares
,
and
dying
Iuly
9.
1228.
was
buried
in
his
own
Church
,
in
the
Chapell
of
S.
Michael
;
where
you
may
finde
his
monument
.
The
first
dividing
of
the
Bible
into
Chapters
,
in
such
sort
as
we
now
account
them
,
is
ascribed
to
him
,
of
some
[
](A12598-e66720-b)m
m
Parker
&
Godwin
.
i●
ejus
vita
.
,
but
denied
of
other
[
](A12598-e66750-b)n
n
Spelman
.
Gloss.
verb.
Heptatic●
.
Vlcombe
.
.
This
man
changed
the
Parish
Church
of
Olecombe
,
now
called
Vlcombe
,
into
a
collegiate
Church
.
The
Ordination
whereof
is
extant
in
the
Records
of
Christ-Church
,
where
I
have
seen
it
.
The
head
of
which
Church
or
Colledge
was
styled
Archipresbyter
,
by
which
name
one
S
●
Benjamin
,
in
the
vacancy
of
the
See
by
Archbishop
Peckham's
death
,
in
the
yeare
1293.
presents
to
the
then
Prior
of
Christ-Church
one
S
●
Iohn
Elmestone
a
Priest
,
with
desire
of
his
admission
in
minorem
Canonicum
ecclesiae
praedictae
,
juxta
ordinationem
bonae
memoriae
Domini
Stephani
quondam
Cantuar'
Archiepiscopi
&c.
as
I
have
it
from
the
same
Records
.
In
this
Archbishops
time
five
marks
per
annum
was
holden
a
competency
for
a
Vicars
stipend
(
at
Halstow
,
anciently
called
Halegestow
signifying
the
Holy
place
,
a
Vicarage
Vicars
stipend
being
erected
and
indowed
by
Archbishop
Hubert
,
the
Vicars
stipend
there
was
rated
accordingly
;
)
and
thereupon
that
constitution
,
Quoniam
autem
de
officio
Vicarii
,
in
Provinciali
,
was
agreed
upon
and
made
,
for
the
establishing
of
that
rate
as
sufficient
.
Indeed
five
marks
in
those
dayes
was
as
much
as
ten
pound
in
these
.
However
,
it
seems
it
was
a
great
deale
cheaper
world
in
those
dayes
,
and
all
saleable
things
were
then
of
farre
lesse
price
then
now
,
when
foure
Anno
Dom.
times
five
marks
of
ours
,
nay
foure
times
five
pounds
of
ours
is
now
the
ordinary
,
and
yet
(
in
respect
to
the
chargeable
state
of
these
dayes
)
but
reasonable
and
moderate
stipend
for
a
Curate
.
Would
you
know
the
reason
?
It
is
then
shortly
this
;
the
greater
abundance
of
money
now
then
heretofore
.
For
(
as
Sr
Henry
Savill
noteth
upon
Tacitus
)
the
excessive
abundance
of
things
which
consist
meerly
on
the
constitution
of
men
;
draweth
necessarily
those
things
which
nature
requireth
,
to
an
higher
rate
in
the
market
.
Captâ
ab
Augusto
Alexandriâ
(
saith
Orosius
)
Roma
in
tantum
opibus
ejus
crevit
,
ut
duplo
majora
quam
antehac
rerum
venalium
pretia
statuerentur
.
Thus
he
.
And
so
I
leave
this
Archbishop
.
Richard
Wethershed
.
44.
Richard
Wethershed
succeeded
Stephen
Langton
:
who
enjoyed
the
honour
but
a
little
while
to
wit
,
two
yeares
or
1229.
thereabouts
,
and
died
at
S.
Gemma
in
his
return
from
Rome
,
where
he
was
buried
.
S.
Edmund
.
45.
S.
Edmund
succeeded
him
,
who
died
anno
1242.
eight
yeares
after
his
consecration
,
and
was
buried
also
in
forrein
1234.
parts
.
He
married
King
Hen.
3.
to
Queen
Eleanor
at
Canterbury
in
the
yeare
1236.
Boniface
.
46.
Boniface
succeeded
S.
Edmund
.
He
died
in
Savoy
(
his
1244.
own
Countrey
)
in
the
yeare
1270.
somewhat
more
then
26
yeares
after
his
consecration
.
He
performed
two
things
not
unworthy
of
memory
,
he
payed
the
debt
of
22
thousand
marks
that
he
found
his
See
indebted
in
.
And
built
a
good-Hospitall
at
Maidstone
,
called
the
new
works
,
and
indued
Maidstone
Hosp.
with
revenues
valued
at
the
suppression
at
159
lib.
7s
s
10d.
(
William
Courtnay
his
successor
long
after
translated
the
same
in
a
Colledge
of
secular
Priests
.
Bishop
Godwin
addes
a
third
thing
,
at
the
belief
whereof
I
somewhat
stick
;
and
that
is
his
perfecting
and
finishing
that
most
stately
Hall
of
the
Lord
Archbishops
palace
at
Cant.
with
the
buildings
adjoyning
:
unlesse
it
may
be
thus
made
good
,
to
wit
,
by
his
paying
the
debt
which
his
predecessors
by
building
the
same
had
run
themselves
into
.
And
indeed
in
that
sense
he
was
wont
to
vaunt
himself
the
builder
of
it
.
Praedecessores
mei
(
saith
he
)
istam
aulam
cum
magnis
expensis
fecerunt
,
bene
quidem
fecerunt
,
sed
expensas
ad
illam
construendam
nisi
de
pecunia
mutua
non
invenerunt
,
videtur
quidem
mihi
,
quòd
ego
illam
feci
,
quia
illorum
debita
persolvi
[
](A12598-e67410-b)o
o
Antiq.
Brit.
in
ejus
vita
.
.
Robert
Kilwardby
.
47.
Anno
Dom.
1272.
Black
Friers
London
.
Robert
Kilwardby
succeeded
Boniface
.
He
built
the
Black
Friers
in
London
,
being
himself
of
that
order
.
Having
been
Archbishop
about
the
space
of
six
yeares
he
was
made
a
Cardinall
,
and
then
resigning
his
Archbishoprick
gat
him
into
Italy
,
and
died
and
was
buried
at
Viterbium
.
Being
yet
Archbishop
in
the
yeare
1277.
by
his
kinde
and
gentle
perswasion
he
appeased
the
Citizens
of
Canterb.
eagerly
bent
upon
revenge
in
a
very
strange
way
to
be
taken
of
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
,
for
refusing
them
their
aid
in
that
imposition
of
finding
and
setting
forth
twelve
horsemen
to
serve
in
the
Kings
intended
warre
against
Lewelyn
Prince
of
Wales
,
laid
upon
the
City
,
whereof
before
in
the
Black
Friers
I
have
spoken
.
Iohn
Peckham
.
48.
Iohn
Peckham
succeeding
Kilwardby
:
and
continued
in
the
Chaire
13
yeares
,
and
almost
an
half
.
In
which
time
he
1278.
Wingham
.
founded
the
collegiate
Churchat
Wingham
in
Kent
,
or
rather
changed
the
Parish-Church
there
into
a
Collegiate
.
The
head
of
which
Colledge
was
called
Praepositus
,
a
Provost
.
The
ordination
of
which
Praepositure
,
together
with
this
our
Archbishops
letters
for
the
dividing
of
Wingham
Church
into
foure
Parishes
,
dated
anno
1282.
are
extant
in
the
Records
of
Christ-Church
,
where
I
have
seen
them
.
Now
Wingham
it self
(
the
mother
Cuurch
)
Ash
,
Goodnestone
,
and
Nonington
(
Chapells
to
it
)
were
the
4
Parishes
.
Overland
and
Richborough
were
Chapells
to
Ash
,
and
Wimingswold
a
Chapell
to
Nonington
.
This
Colledge
of
secular
Canons
(
for
such
the
founder
placed
in
it
)
was
valued
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
at
84
lib.
of
yearely
revenues
.
Collegium
in
Cantia
Wengamense
(
Harpsfields
words
of
this
foundation
)
ejus
potissimum
opera
constitutum
est
,
sed
seminarium
ejus
beneficii
à
Roberto
decessore
ejus
profectum
est
:
Qui
à
Gregorio
Pontifice
impetrabat
,
ut
liceret
ecclesiam
parochialem
Wengamensem
in
eum
usum
convertere
.
The
City
of
Canterb.
went
to
suit
with
this
Archbishop
about
limits
and
liberties
,
of
which
heretofore
in
my
survey
of
Westgate
street
.
Amongst
other
of
his
labours
(
as
I
have
it
from
Gavantus
his
Thesaurus
sacrorum
rituum
)
he
composed
an
office
for
Trinity-Sunday
,
called
Officium
Sanctae
Trinitatis
.
It
was
received
by
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
in
use
about
the
yeare
1290.
but
for
the
difficulty
and
obscuritie
of
the
style
was
sithence
abrogated
.
Leaving
these
things
I
come
now
to
the
place
of
this
Peckhams
tombe
.
Archbishops
buriall
.
He
was
buried
(
saith
Bishop
Godwin
)
in
his
own
Church
,
but
in
what
particular
place
I
finde
not
.
Archbishop
Parker
(
it
seems
)
found
it
not
neither
,
for
he
mentions
it
not
.
By
a
Record
in
the
Church
of
the
time
of
the
death
and
place
of
the
buriall
of
this
Archbishop
which
I
have
seen
,
it
appeares
he
was
laid
in
parte
Aquilonari
,
juxta
locum
Martyrii
beati
Thomae
Martyris
.
I
feare
the
Author
of
the
Tables
hath
done
him
some
wrong
in
hanging
Archbishop
Vfford's
Table
upon
that
which
(
I
take
it
)
is
rather
Peckhams
tombe
then
his
,
that
namely
in
the
corner
of
the
Martyrdome
next
unto
Warham
,
which
the
Table-writer
upon
(
it
seems
)
Bishop
Godwin's
conjecture
,
takes
for
granted
to
be
Vffords
tombe
.
But
(
as
I
conceive
)
the
cost
bestowed
on
that
monument
(
however
the
Archiepiscopall
effigies
which
it
hath
is
framed
of
wood
)
being
built
somewhat
Pyramis-like
,
and
richly
overlaid
with
gold
,
which
is
not
yet
worn
off
,
gainsayes
it
to
be
Vffords
.
For
I
reade
[
](A12598-e67930-b)p
p
Antiq.
Brit.
in
vita
Vfford
.
,
that
dying
before
he
was
fully
Archbishop
,
having
never
received
either
his
pall
or
consecration
,
and
that
in
the
time
of
that
great
plague
which
(
as
Walsingham
reports
)
consumed
nine
parts
of
the
men
through
England
;
his
body
without
any
pomp
or
wonted
solemnity
was
carried
to
Canterb.
and
there
secretly
buried
by
the
North-wall
,
beside
the
wall
of
Thomas
Becket
.
But
I
passe
to
his
Successor
.
Anno
Dom.
1294.
Sub-Deacon-Cardinals
at
Christ-Church
.
Robert
Winchelsey
.
49.
Robert
Winchelsey
succeeded
Peckham
.
In
the
Record
of
whose
inthronization
,
I
finde
mention
of
three
Sub-Deacon-Cardinalls
of
the
Church
which
did
assist
the
then
Prior
in
that
action
.
Such
(
it
seems
)
the
Church
had
at
that
time
.
Of
the
like
sometimes
in
S.
Pauls
Church
London
,
S.
Hen.
Spelman's
Glossary
will
inform
you
in
verbo
Cardinalis
.
But
I
come
to
the
Archbishop
,
who
kept
possession
of
the
Chaire
about
the
space
of
19
yeares
,
and
died
in
the
yeare
1313.
Much
might
be
said
of
his
admirable
liberalitie
and
charitie
to
the
poore
,
but
here
of
Archbishop
Parker
,
and
from
him
,
Bishop
Godwin
and
others
have
said
enough
already
.
And
I
passe
over
his
whole
life
,
and
come
to
his
buriall
place
,
which
is
not
now
extant
by
any
monument
of
Winchelseyes
tombe
.
him
in
the
Church
.
But
certain
it
is
he
once
had
one
there
,
and
it
stood
(
say
those
Authors
)
beside
the
Altar
of
S.
Gregory
by
the
South-wall
.
This
obscure
description
of
the
situation
at
length
I
came
to
understand
thus
.
First
I
read
in
some
Records
of
the
Church
a
gift
ad
luminare
troni
qui
est
contra
imaginem
Salvatoris
contra
altaria
Sanctorum
Iohannis
Evangelistae
&
Gregorii
Papae
.
To
shew
me
where
these
altars
stood
,
comes
after
to
my
sight
the
mention
of
Altare
Sancti
Iohannis
Evangelistae
in
Australi
cruce
.
Which
laid
to
the
former
I
perceive
these
altars
stood
in
the
South
crosse-Ile
of
the
Quire
,
the
one
under
the
one
,
the
other
under
the
other
East-window
thereof
,
more
assured
of
it
by
viewing
the
opposite
wall
,
where
are
tokens
of
something
(
most
likely
that
throne
)
once
affixed
to
it
,
but
now
had
away
.
By
the
South-wall
then
of
this
Crosse-Ile
sometime
stood
this
Archbishops
tombe
.
About
13
yeares
after
his
death
,
Thomas
then
Earle
of
Endeavours
for
his
Canonization
.
Lancaster
,
implored
his
Canonization
at
the
Popes
hands
,
but
without
successe
for
these
reasons
.
Scire
te
volumus
(
saith
the
Pope
to
him
[
](A12598-e68220-b)q
q
Liber
Ecc●s
.
Cant.
)
quod
Romana
mater
ecclesia
non
cons●vit
super
tanta
causa
praesertim
praecipitanter
aliquid
agere
,
quin
potius
tale
negotium
solempnis
examinationis
indagine
ponderare
,
propter
quod
si
negotium
ipsum
credideris
promovendum
,
oportet
quòd
illud
coram
fratribus
nostris
in
Consistorio
per
solempnes
personas
ex
parte
Praelatorum
Cleri
&
populi
Anglicani
vitam
,
merita
,
atque
miracula
ipsius
Archiepiscopi
attestantium
specialiter
destinatas
solempniter
proponatur
,
supplicatione
subjuncta
,
ut
inquisitio
hujusmodi
de
vita
mirabili
,
miraculis
etiam
&
meritis
gloriosis
person●
idoneis
committatur
,
ut
juxta
exitum
inquisitionis
ipsius
canonizatio
fieri
debeat
vel
omitti
&c.
Hereupon
his
immediate
Successor
(
Walter
Reynolds
)
and
his
Suffragans
,
anno
1326.
,
all
joyned
in
petition
to
the
Pope
for
his
Canonization
,
directing
their
letters
to
him
for
that
purpose
under
their
severall
hands
and
seales
:
which
it
seems
were
never
sent
,
for
the
originall
is
yet
remaining
in
the
Cathedrall
.
Vidi
,
inspexi
.
And
I
do
not
reade
that
he
was
ever
canonized
.
Yet
for
his
vertues
,
the
common
people
would
needs
esteem
him
a
Saint
.
And
I
finde
treasurers
of
the
Church
accompt
divers
yeares
for
offerings
to
or
at
his
tombe
.
Therefore
it
was
afterwards
pulled
down
.
In
the
Records
both
of
the
Cathedrall
,
and
of
the
Hospitall
of
Herbaldowne
I
have
seen
new
Statutes
of
his
making
,
His
Statutes
.
namely
such
as
he
made
and
gave
to
either
,
upon
and
after
his
Visitation
of
each
place
.
It
was
he
that
first
erected
perpetuall
Vicarages
in
the
mother
Church
of
Reculver
,
and
the
Chapells
to
it
(
Hearne
and
St
Nicholas
)
and
endowed
them
,
as
I
finde
by
an
authenticall
copy
of
the
ordination
of
those
Vicarages
which
hath
come
unto
my
hands
.
For
the
maintenance
of
the
Churches
liberties
,
and
ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
he
mainly
opposed
prohibitions
Prohibitions
.
grown
frequent
in
his
dayes
,
and
caused
the
Clergies
grievances
to
be
drawn
into
Articles
:
whereof
see
the
Antiquitates
Britannicae
in
his
life
.
pag.
211.
See
also
pag.
215.
in
the
life
of
his
Successor
Reynolds
;
and
if
you
would
know
what
good
courses
have
from
time
to
time
sithence
been
taken
to
restrain
Prohibitions
,
see
the
same
Author
pag.
216.
in
the
life
of
the
same
Reynolds
.
pag
286.
in
the
life
of
Stafford
.
pag.
294
in
the
life
of
Bourgchier
,
in
which
last
place
you
may
finde
this
worthy
question
properly
,
by
my
rendred
Author
,
subjoyned
.
Cum
itaque
(
saith
he
)
omnis
Laicorum
Iudicum
in
Praelatos
quaerimonia
,
tum
cum
Romanae
Curiae
potestas
etiam
Regibus
ipsis
terrorem
incussit
;
sola
haec
fuit
,
qd'
nisi
pleraeque
causae
ab
ecclesiastico
foro
ampu●entur
,
appellationibus
à
regia
cognitione
ad
populum
perferantur
:
quid
nunc
dicere
possunt
cum
pralati
Regiam
authoritatem
&
divino
verbo
sanctiùs
,
&
sua
jurisdictione
multò
peritiùs
tueantur
quam
Causidici
?
&c.
To
return
to
our
Archbishop
.
He
married
King
Ed.
1.
to
his
second
wife
Margaret
in
his
Church
at
Cant.
whose
nuptiall
feast
(
saith
Stow
)
was
kept
in
the
great
Hall
of
his
Palace
.
Walter
Reynolds
.
50.
Walter
Reynolds
succeeded
Rob.
Winchelsey
,
who
when
he
had
sate
Archbishop
13
yeares
and
somewhat
more
,
died
and
was
buried
in
the
South-wall
of
Christ-Church
neare
the
Quire
,
where
his
tombe
is
as
yet
extant
.
At
his
inthronization
(
see
the
state
of
it
in
those
dayes
)
Bartholomew
Lord
Badlesmere
tendered
himself
to
the
Earl
of
Glocester
chiefe
Steward
,
to
serve
in
the
office
of
Chamberlaine
to
the
Archbishop
,
for
(
or
in
respect
of
)
his
Mannor
of
Hatfield
by
Charing
[
](A12598-e68640-b)r
r
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
.
This
occasionally
induced
,
let
me
set
before
you
in
this
place
the
fees
which
by
ancient
Record
in
the
Cathedrall
appeare
to
have
belonged
to
the
Earle
of
Glocester
in
respect
of
his
office
of
Steward
and
Butler
to
Earle
of
Glocester
.
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
on
the
day
of
his
inthronization
:
and
they
were
these
.
Ista
pertinent
ad
fe●d
.
Comitis
Gloverniae
pro
officio
senescalli
,
die
intronizationis
cujuslibet
Archiepiscopi
Cantuar.
si
tamen
summonitus
fuerit
,
&
venerit
ad
faciendum
servitium
suum
&
non
aliter
.
Idem
Comes
habebit
de
Archiepiscopo
vij
robas
de
scarleto
.
Item
xxx
sextarios
vini
.
Item
l.
libras
cer●
ad
luminare
suum
proprium
pro
toto
festo
.
Item
liberationem
feni
&
avenae
ad
lxxx
equos
per
2.
noctes
tantum
.
Item
discos
&
salsaria
quae
assid●bit
coram
Archiepiscopo
ad
primum
ferculum
.
Item
post
festum
pcrendinationem
trium
dierum
cum
l.
equis
tantùm
,
sumptibus
Archiepiscopi
,
ubi
idem
Comes
eligere
voluerit
de
proximis
maneriis
dicti
Archiepiscopi
ad
sanguinem
min
uendum
.
Ista
pertinent
ad
feod
.
ejusdem
Comitis
,
pro
Officio
Pincernar
.
die
supradicto
,
si
tamen
,
&c.
Idem
Comes
habebit
vij
robas
de
scarleto
.
Item
xx
sextarios
vini
.
Item
l.
libras
cerae
.
Item
liberationem
feni
&
avenae
ad
lx
equos
per
2
noctes
tantùm
.
Item
cuppam
qua
serviet
coram
Archiep.
die
festi
.
Item
omnia
dolia
evacuata
.
Item
habebit
sex
dolia
si
tot
potata
fuerint
viz.
subtus
barram
,
in
crastino
festi
computo
recepto
,
&
licèt
plura
dolia
si●
potat●
fuerint
,
sex
tantùm
inde
habebit
,
&
residuum
Archiepiscopo
remanebit
.
Et
nota
quòd
in
intronizatione
Roberti
de
Kilewardby
Archiepiscopi
,
praedict'
Comes
habuit
primò
praedicta
feoda
:
&
tunc
habuit
unum
mantellum
cum
penula
.
Et
postea
in
intronizatione
I.
de
Peckam
Archiepiscopi
habuit
duos
mantellos
.
Ista
maneria
tenet
praedict.
comes
pro
dicto
officio
senescalli
faciend.
viz.
Tonebregg
,
cum
castro
&
handlo
cum
pertinen
.
&
totam
leucatam
.
Ista
maneria
tenet
praedict.
comes
pro
officio
Pincernar
.
viz.
Bradestede
.
Vieleston
.
Horsmandenne
.
Melton
&
Pectes
.
See
more
of
this
(
if
you
please
)
in
Mr
Lamberts
Perambulation
of
Kent
in
Tunbridge
.
To
returne
to
our
Archbishop
.
He
gave
unto
his
Covent
(
saith
Bishop
Godwin
)
the
Mannor
of
Caldcote
,
and
the
Caldecote
.
Thoreholt
.
Wood
of
Thorlehot
.
Now
the
Charters
of
this
gift
I
have
seene
in
the
Church
Records
,
dated
Anno
1326.
In
which
the
Archbishop
gives
to
the
Prior
and
Covent
manerium
nostrum
(
as
his
words
are
)
de
Caldecotes
juxta
Cant.
cum
bosco
nostro
de
Toreholt
:
and
that
by
consent
of
the
King
and
Pope
.
In
the
Popes
licence
the
situation
and
value
of
the
thing
,
together
with
the
use
which
the
Covent
meant
to
make
of
it
,
and
for
which
they
begged
it
of
the
Archbishop
,
is
thus
expressed
.
Cum
tu
(
the
Pope
so
writes
to
the
Archbishop
)
inter
alia
mensae
tuae
Archiepiscopalis
Cant.
bona
,
unum
modicum
receptaculum
vocat'
Caldecote
juxta
Civitatem
Cant.
scituat'
,
cum
quadam
terra
eidem
adjacen'
valoris
decem
librarum
vel
circiter
ad
mensam
eandem
spectan'
obtinere
noscaris
,
quod
u●que
receptaculum
cum
terra
praedicta
,
iidem
Prior
&
Capitulum
ac
dilecti
filii
monachi
ecclesia
tuae
Cantuarien
.
sanguine
minuti
,
&
ceteris
laboribus
futigati
ibidem
interdum
propter
loci
vicinitatem
recreari
valeant
,
multum
affectant
per
te
sibi
concedi
,
&
in
usus
eorum
perpetuos
assignari
,
&c.
In
this
passage
give
me
leave
to
take
notice
of
two
things
,
to
shew
what
they
meane
and
were
.
The
first
is
that
of
Sanguinis
Sanguinis
mi●tio
.
minutio
,
the
other
is
the
worke
or
labour
what
it
was
that
the
Monkes
employed
themselves
about
.
For
the
former
(
sanguinis
minutio
)
it
was
apertio
venae
ad
minuendum
sanguinem
.
So
Reyner
in
his
Onom●sticum
.
And
was
used
of
the
Monkes
partly
(
I
suppose
)
to
keepe
their
bodies
under
,
and
partly
physically
and
for
their
health-sake
,
to
evacuate
corrupt
and
bad
humours
contracted
,
some
may
thinke
,
by
their
unwholesome
dyet
,
feeding
most
what
upon
fish
,
and
course
fare
;
and
true
it
is
,
by
their
order
they
were
to
abstaine
from
eating
flesh
;
yet
heare
what
Polydor
Virgil
saith
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
Rer.
lib.
7.
cap.
2.
of
that
matter
.
Item
à
carnibus
(
saith
he
)
perpetuò
se
abstinent
,
nisi
cum
aegrotare
caeperint
.
Vnde
monachi
(
marke
now
)
qui
hodie
continenter
carnibus
vescuntur
,
quorum
numerus
ubique
gen●ium
extra
Italiam
ingentissimus
est
,
perpetuò
aegrotent
necesse
est
,
nisi
velint
impudenter
fateri
se
contra
suas
leges
facere
[
](A12598-e69410-b)s
s
〈◊〉
.
Fras
.
Co●
.
In
I●opbagia
.
Fa●r
,
&
defen●
〈◊〉
Haius
i●
Astro
inex●o
.
q●io
.
〈◊〉
pag.
130.
&c.
.
So
that
I
conceive
they
did
thus
evacuate
not
so
much
for
unwholesome
as
for
full
and
high
feeding
,
and
much
ease
withall
,
a
course
of
life
contrary
to
that
of
the
Primitive
Monkes
,
who
fared
hardly
,
and
not
onely
lived
by
their
labour
,
but
used
it
as
a
principall
meanes
of
their
Mortification
[
](A12598-e69450-b)t
t
Creccelius
de
Orig.
&
fund
.
Monastic
.
or●
.
cap.
1.
.
As
for
the
other
point
,
their
worke
or
labour
wherein
Monkes
employment
.
they
employed
themselves
,
and
were
occupied
,
it
was
of
divers
kinds
.
The
Ceremoniale
Benedictinum
thus
sets
them
forth
.
Opera
autem
quibus
se
occupare
debent
,
sunt
haec
:
videlicet
scribere
libros
,
aut
rubricare
,
velligare
,
pergamenum
&
alia
necessaria
praeparare
,
&
his
similia
&c.
No
longer
to
digresse
this
Caldecote
Mannor
sometime
lay
partly
in
the
old
Parke
and
there-away
,
about
Cockar-barne
,
as
they
now
call
it
for
Caldcote-barne
.
And
now
returne
we
to
our
Archbishop
.
To
the
Nonnes
of
Davington
by
Feversham
which
my
Author
thinkes
were
Ha
p●field
.
French-women
,
he
gave
and
prescribed
rules
or
ordinances
in
the
French
Tongue
,
for
their
more
easie
intellect
.
He
amerced
the
President
of
S.
Bertins
,
for
leasing
out
,
without
his
privity
,
the
fruits
of
Chilham
Parsonage
which
belonged
to
the
Priory
of
Throuleigh
,
a
Cell
to
S.
Bertins
,
and
one
of
those
that
in
the
generall
suppression
of
Priors
aliens
by
Hen.
5.
was
dissolved
.
And
so
much
for
this
Archbishop
,
Priors
aliens
.
except
I
shall
remember
his
appropriation
of
the
Parsonages
of
Farley
and
Sutton
to
the
Hospitall
at
Maidstone
of
his
Predecessor
Boniface
foundation
,
and
his
like
appropriation
of
the
Parsonage
of
Waldershire
to
Langdon
Abbey
,
unto
which
about
the
same
time
King
Ed.
1.
gave
the
Parsonage
of
Tong.
Simon
Mepham
.
51.
Anno
Dom.
1327.
Simon
Mepham
succeeded
Walter
Reynolds
;
and
continued
Archbishop
five
yeares
and
somewhat
more
,
and
dyed
Anno
1333.
at
Mayfield
in
Sussex
.
His
body
was
conveighed
to
Canterb.
and
laid
in
a
Tombe
of
Black-Marble
upon
the
North-side
of
St
Anselmes
Chapell
:
that
so
called
at
this
day
,
for
when
he
was
buried
there
,
it
had
another
Sai●
Peters
Chapell
.
name
.
The
Record
of
the
place
and
manner
with
the
time
of
his
buriall
kept
in
the
Church
saith
he
was
laid
in
Quadam
capellâ
sancti
Petri
nuncupata
ex
parte
australi
summi
altaris
.
His
Tombe
is
that
whereon
by
error
Archbishop
Mephams
Tombe
mistaken
.
Sudburies
Table
now
hangs
.
Iohn
Stratford
.
52.
His
Successor
was
Iohn
Stratford
who
having
sate
Archbishop
about
15.
yeares
,
dyed
and
was
buried
in
a
Tombe
1333.
of
Alabaster
on
the
South-side
of
the
high
Altar
,
besides
the
steps
of
St
Dunstans
Altar
.
By
the
Table
hanging
whereon
you
may
easily
finde
it
.
Iohn
Vfford
,
or
Offord
.
53.
Him
succeeded
Iohn
Vfford
or
Offord
.
But
he
never
received
either
his
Pall
or
Consecration
.
Of
his
buriall
I
have
1348.
spoken
before
in
Peckham
.
Thomas
Bradwardin
.
54.
Thomas
Bradwardin
succeeded
,
but
within
five
weekes
1348.
and
foure
dayes
after
his
consecration
he
dyed
,
so
that
he
was
never
inthronized
at
all
.
He
was
buried
in
St
Anselmes
foresaid
Chapell
,
by
the
South-wall
.
Simon
Islip
.
55.
Simon
Islip
was
his
next
Successor
.
Amongst
many
other
acts
of
his
piety
,
he
gave
unto
his
Covent
to
the
use
of
their
1349.
Elemosinary
,
the
Churches
or
Parsonages
of
Monkton
and
Monkton
.
Eastry
.
Eastry
;
say
the
Writers
of
his
life
.
Yet
I
finde
these
very
Churches
with
others
formerly
appropriated
to
them
for
that
use
,
to
wit
by
Archbishop
Richard
,
Beckets
immediate
Successour
,
as
you
may
finde
before
in
my
Survey
of
the
Almnery
.
Both
relations
true
.
For
the
Church
Muniments
informe
me
that
these
Parsonages
were
taken
from
the
Church
by
Archbishop
Baldwin
;
that
Richards
immediate
Successor
in
and
upon
the
quarell
that
was
betweene
him
and
his
Monkes
(
whereof
before
)
and
so
they
continued
,
at
least
at
the
Archbishops
dispose
,
untill
this
Simon
Islip
,
with
the
Kings
licence
,
did
restore
,
reunite
and
annexe
them
againe
unto
the
Church
:
shortly
after
which
guift
of
his
Vicars
perpetuall
were
ordained
and
indowed
to
each
Church
;
Copies
of
the
ordination
and
dotation
of
which
Vicarages
I
have
seene
in
the
Liegers
of
the
Church
,
where
they
are
fairely
registred
.
But
to
our
Archbishop
againe
.
With
his
consent
Buckland
Parsonage
was
appropriated
to
H●
.
the
Priory
of
Dover
,
as
was
the
Parsonage
there
to
Bilsington
Priory
.
He
dyed
Anno
1366.
after
he
had
beene
Archbishop
16.
yeares
and
upwards
:
and
was
sometime
buried
under
a
faire
Tombe
of
Marble
inlaid
with
Brasse
in
the
middle
,
and
neare
the
upper
end
of
the
Body
of
his
Church
,
sithence
removed
and
set
betweene
the
two
next
Pillars
on
the
North-side
thereof
.
The
times
were
very
mortall
,
by
the
raging
of
the
plague
,
when
he
came
first
to
the
See
,
as
Great
mo●aility
.
Note
.
from
Walsingham
,
is
noted
by
Harpesfield
,
with
this
note
of
his
upon
it
.
Cum
verò
(
saith
he
)
propter
hanc
hominum
animaliumque
ceterorum
pestilenti●m
,
agri
passim
inculti
,
vasti
,
&
deserti
jacerent
,
&
possessores
solitis
redditibus
destituerentur
;
coacti
sunt
non
modo
de
solita
pensione
remittere
,
sed
etiam
agros
omni
rustica
facultate
instructos
colonis
locare
.
Quod
&
si
a
laicis
possessoribus
,
ad
rem
attentioribus
observari
fere
desitum
est
,
in
praediis
tamen
coenobiorum
,
Episcoporum
&
collegiorum
mos
ille
frequens
,
ad
nostrausque
tempora
,
maximo
colonorum
emolumento
perduravit
.
Simon
Langham
.
56.
Anno
Dom.
1366.
Simon
Langham
succeeded
Islip
.
Who
sate
only
two
yeares
,
dyed
Anno
1376.
was
first
buried
at
Avinion
(
where
he
dyed
)
in
the
Church
of
the
Carth●sians
(
whose
house
he
had
founded
,
)
but
afterward
at
Westminster
(
where
he
had
beene
first
a
Monke
,
afterward
Prior
,
and
lastly
Abbat
)
in
a
goodly
Tombe
of
Alabaster
.
William
Wittlesey
.
57.
William
Wittlesey
succeeded
Langham
,
who
having
continued
in
the
See
,
almost
seven
yeares
,
dyed
in
the
yeare
1368.
1374.
and
was
buried
almost
over
against
(
his
Uncle
)
Simon
Islip
,
betweene
two
Pillars
on
the
South
side
of
the
body
of
the
Church
,
under
a
faire
Marble
Tombe
inlaid
with
Brasse
,
as
his
Table
will
direct
.
Simon
Sudbury
.
58.
Him
next
succeeded
Simon
Sudbury
:
who
being
barbarously
murthered
by
the
Rebells
in
Rich.
2.
dayes
,
Anno
1375.
Domini
1381.
his
body
after
all
stirres
ended
was
carried
to
Canterbury
,
and
there
honourably
interred
upon
the
South-side
of
the
Altar
of
St
Dunstan
,
the
next
above
the
Tombe
Sudbury
his
Tombe
mistaken
.
of
Archbishop
Stratford
,
and
is
that
(
as
in
Odo
I
told
you
)
whereon
Odo's
Table
hangs
.
The
place
(
I
take
it
)
or
neare
it
where
his
predecessor
St
Elpheges
Altar-Tombe
sometimes
stood
.
That
as
there
was
but
little
or
no
difference
betweene
them
,
in
the
condition
either
of
their
lives
or
deathes
,
they
being
both
Archbishops
of
the
place
and
both
unworthily
murdered
(
I
might
say
martyred
)
by
the
outrage
of
the
people
,
a
rabble
of
cruell
assassinats
,
of
Danes
the
one
,
ofDomestickes
the
other
,
little
better
then
divels
incarnate
both
,
so
there
might
also
be
little
or
no
distance
in
their
sepulchres
or
resting
places
after
death
.
He
built
the
West-gate
of
our
City
together
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Wall
betweene
it
and
the
Northgate
,
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
the
Long-Wall
.
A
great
worke
(
saith
my
Author
)
no
lesse
necessary
and
profitable
unto
the
City
then
costly
and
chargeable
unto
the
builder
.
Leland
.
The
Maior
and
Aldermen
once
a
yeare
,
used
to
come
solemnely
to
his
Tombe
to
pray
for
his
soule
in
memory
of
this
his
good
deed
to
their
City
.
To
remedy
and
remove
which
piece
of
superstition
(
I
take
it
)
his
Epitaph
(
some
tokens
whereof
are
yet
discernable
)
was
torne
and
taken
from
his
Tombe
at
or
since
the
Reformation
.
Wevers
Monuments
hath
this
fragment
of
it
.
Sudburiae
natus
Simon
jacet
hic
tumulatus
Martyrizatus
nece
pro
republica
stratus
.
Heu
scelus
infernum
,
crux
,
exitiale
,
nefandum
Praesulis
eximii
corpus
venerabile
dandum
In
rabiem
vulgi
—
William
Courtney
.
59.
William
Courtney
succeeded
Simon
Sudbury
,
and
having
sate
twelve
yeares
lacking
one
moneth
,
dyed
Anno
1396.
at
1381.
Maidstone
.
Where
he
pulled
downe
the
old
worke
first
built
by
Boniface
his
predecessor
for
an
Hospitall
,
and
building
it
after
a
more
stately
manner
translated
it
into
a
Colledge
of
secular
Priests
,
which
at
the
time
of
the
suppression
was
Maidstone
Colledge
.
valued
at
139l.
7s.
6d.
by
the
yeare
.
This
Archbishop
lyeth
buried
(
saith
Bishop
Godwyn
)
upon
the
South-side
of
Thomas
Beckets
shrine
,
at
the
feet
of
the
blacke
Prince
in
a
goodly
Tombe
of
Alabaster
.
But
what
sayes
Wever
?
It
was
the
custome
of
old
(
saith
he
)
and
so
it
is
in
these
dayes
for
men
of
eminent
ranke
and
quality
,
to
have
Tombes
erected
in
more
places
then
one
;
for
example
and
proofe
of
my
speech
,
I
finde
here
in
this
Church
a
Monument
of
Alabaster
at
the
feete
of
the
blacke
Prince
,
wherein
both
by
tradition
and
writing
,
it
is
affirmed
that
the
bones
of
William
Courtney
(
the
sonne
of
Hugh
Courtney
,
the
third
of
that
Christian
name
,
Earle
of
Devonshire
)
Archbishop
of
this
See
lyes
intombed
.
And
I
finde
another
to
the
memory
of
the
same
man
at
Maidstone
here
in
Kent
,
wherein
(
because
of
the
Epitaph
)
I
rather
beleeve
that
his
body
lyeth
buried
.
Thus
he
.
His
place
of
burial
appointed
of
him
in
his
Will
extant
Contradiction
about
the
place
of
Courtneys
buriall
.
in
Christ-Church
was
the
Cathedrall
at
Exceter
,
where
he
had
sometime
beene
a
Prebendary
,
and
where
he
requested
the
Bishop
of
the
place
to
bury
him
.
Afterwards
lying
on
his
death
bed
and
having
changed
his
mind
in
this
point
;
and
holding
his
body
(
as
he
then
declared
)
unworthy
of
buriall
in
his
Metropolicall
or
any
other
Cathedrall
or
Collegiate
Church
,
he
wills
it
to
be
buried
in
the
Church-yard
of
his
Collegiate-Church
at
Maidstone
,
in
loco
designato
Iohanni
Boteler
armigero
suo
(
as
his
owne
words
are
.
)
Thus
you
see
his
Will
sends
us
to
seeke
his
buriall
place
at
Exceter
.
His
after
declaration
on
his
death
bed
,
to
the
Cimitery
of
his
Collegiate
Church
at
Maidstone
.
His
Monument
in
that
Church
sayes
he
lyes
there
,
and
this
in
Christ-Church
,
that
he
is
in
none
of
the
three
but
here
.
And
that
I
take
to
be
the
truest
.
For
I
finde
in
a
Lieger
Book
of
Christ-Church
,
that
the
King
(
Rich.
2.
)
happening
to
be
at
Canterb.
when
he
was
to
be
buried
(
upon
the
Monkes
suite
,
't
is
like
)
over-ruled
the
matter
,
and
commanded
his
body
to
bee
there
interred
.
This
Archbishop
upon
the
overture
of
an
intended
invasion
Clergy
armed
●nd
rated
.
by
the
French
,
directs
his
letters
to
the
then
Commissary
of
Cant.
to
arme
the
Clergy
of
the
City
and
Diocesse
after
these
rates
and
proportions
[
](A12598-e71140-b)u
u
Ex
Registro
Courtney
.
.
A
benefice
exceeding
100
markes
to
finde
a
man
and
two
Archers
,
a
benefice
exceeding
xll.
to
finde
two
Archers
,
a
benefice
of
xxl.
one
Archer
,
and
for
those
under
xxl.
to
finde
Loricas
,
coates
of
male
and
other
smaller
a●mes
.
Here
,
as
from
a
fit
occasion
,
Archery
.
let
us
observe
by
the
way
the
alteration
of
the
times
in
point
of
martiall
and
military
weapons
.
The
Bow
,
(
the
long
Bow
)
and
the
Bow-man
,
we
all
know
,
were
those
which
did
the
deed
,
and
bare
away
the
Bell
in
martiall
brunts
in
former
times
,
the
Bow
then
the
prime
weapon
for
offensive
service
,
and
the
chiefest
instrument
warre
knew
wherewith
to
try
the
mastery
;
the
Gun
,
and
Gun-shot
being
but
of
late
(
though
too
soone
heaven
knowes
whilst
earth
rues
)
invented
:
and
yet
so
cryed
up
and
magnified
,
by
Martiallists
especially
,
that
the
Bow
the
whilest
is
quite
rejected
with
contempt
as
uselesse
,
and
doomd
and
deemd
at
best
as
onely
fit
for
men
of
peace
in
way
of
recreation
to
sport
withall
.
Now
being
grounded
in
a
good
opinion
of
Archery
my selfe
,
and
not
unwilling
to
vindicate
the
under
valuation
A
worthy
commendati
▪
of
it
.
of
it
with
other
men
,
I
desire
here
to
recommend
unto
my
reader
a
worthy
and
judicious
Elogie
one
commendation
of
(
Englands
ancient
glory
.
)
Archery
;
not
my
owne
,
nor
yet
any
meere
Mercurians
,
one
able
to
judge
only
by
theoreticall
speculation
,
but
a
learned
disciples
both
of
Mars
and
Mercury
,
one
equally
experienced
in
both
warfares
,
the
armed
and
gowned
;
Master
Iohn
Bingham
I
meane
,
in
his
Notes
upon
Aelians
Tactiks
,
where
he
playes
the
part
of
a
most
excellent
advocate
for
discarded
Archery
.
The
Booke
is
now
somewhat
deere
and
scarce
,
and
therefore
to
save
their
labour
and
cost
(
of
searching
the
originall
)
who
can
endure
to
see
despised
Archery
commended
according
to
it
worth
,
I
shall
present
them
with
a
true
Copy
of
that
whole
passage
verbatim
,
as
there
it
lyes
,
pag.
24.
and
so
forward
.
It
is
somewhat
long
;
for
avoyding
therefore
of
too
great
an
interruption
and
digression
here
,
I
have
given
it
a
place
in
my
Appendix
,
where
you
may
finde
it
,
Scriptura
15a.
Craving
pardon
for
this
digression
,
I
return
to
our
Archbishop
.
He
had
the
Bailiffes
of
Canterbury
in
question
for
medling
in
and
with
ecclesiasticall
matters
,
as
the
punishment
of
Adultery
Medling
in
Church
matters
by
Laics
punished
.
and
the
like
,
and
made
them
to
submit
sub
poena
interdicti
Civitatis
.
He
had
the
Serjeants
of
the
City
also
in
coram
,
for
bearing
their
Maces
and
using
their
authority
within
the
precinct
of
his
Church
.
But
at
the
petition
of
the
City
they
were
dismissed
,
provided
that
for
time
to
come
they
leave
their
Maces
without
the
utter-gate
when
they
come
to
the
Church
,
or
within
the
precinct
.
He
had
the
Bailiffes
of
Romney
also
in
coram
,
for
medling
in
Church-businesse
,
who
obstinately
rebelled
and
sought
and
thought
to
secure
themselves
by
a
prohibition
,
but
were
deceived
,
for
the
Archbishop
gat
it
reversed
,
and
(
saith
the
Record
)
made
that
unadvised
Towne
submit
.
He
obtained
[
](A12598-e71450-b)x
x
Liber
Eccles.
Cant.
of
Ric.
2.
foure
Faires
for
the
Church
at
the
foure
principall
feasts
of
peregrination
in
the
yeare
,
viz.
one
on
the
Innocents-day
,
on
Witson-Eve
another
,
on
the
Eve
of
Beckets
translation
a
third
,
and
the
fourth
and
last
on
Michaelmas-Eve
,
to
hold
for
nine
dayes
next
following
every
of
them
,
and
be
kept
within
the
site
of
the
Priory
.
Thomas
Arundell
.
60.
Thomas
Arundell
next
succeeded
after
Courtney
.
Who
sate
one
moneth
above
17
yeares
,
and
dyed
Anno
1413.
He
1396.
lyeth
buried
(
as
his
Table
will
shew
)
on
the
North-side
of
the
body
of
Christ-Church
,
where
doubtlesse
he
sometime
had
a
farre
better
Monument
then
now
remaines
of
him
.
For
his
Will
appoints
out
his
buriall
thus
.
In
Monumento
meo
novo
quod
ad
hoc
licès
indignissimè
construi
&
fieri
feci
in
oratorio
Arundels
Monument
.
meo
in
navi
sanctae
Cant.
ecclesiae
,
infra
Cantariam
meam
perpetuam
duorum
Capellanorum
ibidem
ordinatam
,
&c.
But
Chantery
and
Monument
are
both
gone
,
a
bare
grave-stone
His
Chantery
.
levelled
with
the
floore
,
with
the
brasse
all
shamefully
torne
away
being
onely
left
;
whereas
you
may
know
there
sometimes
stood
a
Chapell
(
like
to
that
I
suppose
of
Bishop
Kemp
on
the
North-side
of
the
Body
of
Pauls
)
wherein
both
the
Archbishop
lay
fairely
intombed
,
and
his
two
Chanterists
did
daily
celebrate
,
which
had
for
their
stipend
xl.
a
peece
yearely
out
of
Northfleet
Parsonage
:
and
their
dwelling
or
Mansion
which
was
built
for
them
by
himself
ex
australi
parte
ecclesiae
,
and
contained
in
length
80.
and
in
breadth
60
foot
measured
.
I
suppose
it
yet
standing
,
and
to
be
one
of
those
present
buildings
on
the
South-side
of
the
Church-yard
.
The
Chapell
(
as
I
learn
from
the
report
of
the
Chantery
Priest
thereof
)
was
taken
down
and
sold
away
by
H.
8.
his
Commissioners
.
This
Archbishop
[
](A12598-e71740-b)y
y
Harpsfield
.
Bredgare
.
confirmed
the
foundation
of
the
Colledge
of
Bredgare
,
to
which
the
Parish
Church
there
was
in
his
time
converted
by
Robert
then
Parson
thereof
.
In
the
yeare
1413.
what
yeare
this
Archbishop
died
I
finde
[
](A12598-e71770-b)z
z
Walsingham
.
him
an
Inhabitant
in
the
Castle
of
Leeds
in
Kent
,
which
in
a
decree
or
sentence
which
he
gave
between
his
Monks
and
the
Covent
of
S.
Gregories
by
Cant.
dated
at
that
place
,
the
same
yeare
,
he
calls
his
own
Castle
.
〈◊〉
.
Dat'
(
saith
he
)
in
Castello
meo
de
Ledes
.
Henry
Chicheley
.
61.
Anno
Dom.
1414.
Henry
Chicheley
succeeded
next
after
Thomas
Arundell
.
He
sate
29
yeares
,
and
dying
anno
1443.
was
laid
in
a
very
fair
tombe
built
by
himself
in
his
life
time
,
standing
on
the
North-side
of
the
Presbytery
.
It
is
the
tombe
which
was
lately
repaired
and
beautified
by
the
All-souls-colledge
men
,
whose
founder
he
was
.
His
table
will
direct
you
to
it
.
Lindewood
dedicating
his
Provinciall
to
this
Archbishop
styles
him
Dei
gratia
,
Cantuarien'
Archiep.
And
no
marvell
Dei
gratia
.
for
600
yeare
before
,
his
predecessor
Archbishop
Athelard
useth
the
style
,
writing
himself
thus
.
Ego
Aethilheardus
,
gratia
Dei
humilis
sanctae
Dorobernensis
ecclesiae
Archiepiscopus
&c.
The
like
[
](A12598-e72020-b)a
a
D.
H.
Spelman
.
Glessar
.
in
verb.
Dei
gratia
.
was
usuall
in
the
styles
of
other
Archbishops
.
And
not
onely
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
Dukes
,
in
times
past
used
the
same
in
their
titles
,
but
also
Abbats
,
Priors
,
Earls
,
yea
the
meanest
Magistrates
and
Legates
somtimes
,
Earls
especially
which
had
Iura
Regalia
,
and
mitred
Abbats
.
But
Kings
in
the
mean
season
disdaining
and
displeased
at
it
,
and
challenging
it
as
the
symboll
and
proof
of
their
(
save
under
God
)
independent
Majesty
,
by
little
and
little
it
became
either
wholly
omitted
or
else
altered
,
as
our
Archbishops
into
providentia
divina
,
or
permissione
divina
.
Mr
Selden
will
instruct
you
more
at
large
in
this
matter
,
if
you
peruse
the
1.
part
of
his
titles
of
Honor
cap.
7.
§
2.
Unto
whom
let
me
adde
a
pertinent
discourse
hereof
.
The
author
of
it
,
Roverius
,
in
his
Illustrations
upon
the
History
of
S.
Iohns
Monastery
at
Rheims
pag.
618.
Fecerant
(
saith
he
)
liberae
electiones
,
&
Pontificiae
exemptiones
,
ut
horum
temporum
Abbates
(
speaking
of
the
yeare
1192.
)
se
Dei
solius
gratiâ
constitutos
censerent
,
atque
inter
dignitatis
titulos
hunc
etiam
annumerarent
.
Neque
verò
hoc
primùm
saeculo
natus
est
hic
sensus
,
cum
anno
jam
Mxxx.
Gandensis
Abbas
S.
Bavonis
sic
scriberet
.
Otginae
Comitissae
Othelboldus
gratiâ
Dei
Abbas
,
&
annis
plusquam
centenis
antè
Abbas
S.
Galli
;
Christi
favente
gratia
Harm●tus
Abbas
,
&
Christi
disponente
providentia
,
aut
largiente
clementia
,
Crimaldus
Abba
.
Verum
ii
,
qui
amantiores
erant
humilitatis
religiosae
,
non
facilè
comperiuntur
hoc
usi
sermone
.
Neque
ehim
vel
Cluniacensis
ullus
,
vel
Bernardus
Claraevallensis
,
vel
Gofridus
Vindocinensis
,
vel
Lupus
Ferrariensis
id
sibi
usquam
tituli
arrogarunt
.
Nam
sive
ea
voce
significetur
Praefecturam
Deo
soli
debitam
,
subditamve
esse
,
sive
Monasterio
beneficium
à
Deo
impertitum
,
quòd
vir
talis
fuerit
Praefectus
,
sive
Abbati
gratiam
à
Deo
factam
,
quòd
sit
Praefectus
,
non
potest
non
aliquid
continere
sensus
,
quam
humilitatem
religiosam
deceat
,
sublimioris
,
cùm
id
de
seipso
Abbas
profitetur
,
qui
nec
satis
verè
potest
affirmare
supremum
sibi
jus
esse
,
vel
sacrarum
,
vel
temporalium
rerum
sui
Monasterii
,
nec
satis
dimissè
sua
in
Monasterium
merita
jactare
,
nec
satis
tutò
Praefecturam
,
quae
gravissimum
onus
est
pro
divino
favore
habere
.
Itaque
sapientissimi
quique
,
&
si
aliis
hunc
titulum
tribuunt
,
nunquam
tamen
sibi
,
dignum
videlicet
rati
,
ut
de
aliis
sentiant
,
quod
de
se
non
ausint
.
Quamobrem
suspicari
licet
has
voces
pluribus
Abbatum
chartis
,
actisque
publicis
non
tam
illorum
quam
pragmaticorum
usu
,
ac
instituto
invectas
,
dum
Abbates
inducunt
de
seipsis
eo
loquentes
modo
,
quo
ipsi
pragmatici
sibi
de
illis
sentiebant
loquendum
.
Quanquam
videri
etiam
possit
has
voces
à
Librariis
in
antiqua
interdum
scripta
ex
sui
saeculi
moribus
intrusas
.
Vix
enim
ante
secundam
Regum
Franciae
stirpem
,
aut
Reges
supremam
pet●statem
rerum
civilium
,
aut
Episcopi
rerum
sacrarum
his
verbis
expresserunt
.
Sanè
&
Episcopi
,
&
Abbates
aliqui
invidiam
titulo
praeclarè
aliquando
emollierunt
,
aut
potius
sunt
interpretati
,
dum
se
permissione
,
aut
concessione
Dei
Episcopos
,
vel
Abbates
dixere
&c.
Iohn
Stafford
.
62.
Anno
Dom.
1443.
Iohn
Stafford
succeeded
.
Sate
almost
nine
yeares
,
and
dying
anno
1452.
was
buried
in
the
Martyrdome
,
under
a
flat
marble
stone
inlaid
with
brasse
.
Iohn
Kemp.
63.
Iohn
Kemp
succeeded
next
.
He
continued
not
in
the
See
1452.
〈◊〉
Colledge
.
above
a
yeare
and
an
half
.
The
Parish
Church
of
Wy
in
Kent
where
he
was
born
,
he
converted
into
a
Colledge
,
in
which
he
placed
secular
Priests
to
attend
divine
service
,
and
to
teach
the
youth
of
their
Parish
.
Their
Governour
was
called
a
Prebendary
.
This
Colledge
at
the
suppression
was
valued
at
93
lib.
2s
s
by
the
yeare
.
It
was
surrendred
anno
36.
Hen.
8.
This
Archbishop
,
with
his
two
next
Successors
were
Cardinalls
.
Thomas
Bourgchier
.
64.
Thomas
Bourgchier
succeeded
Cardinall
Kemp
,
continued
Archbishop
32
yeares
,
and
dying
anno
1486.
was
buried
1454.
upon
the
North-side
of
the
high
Altar
in
a
marble
tomb
.
He
gave
to
his
Successor
by
his
Will
200
lib.
in
recompense
of
dilapidations
.
He
had
a
Chantery
.
The
revenues
whereof
were
surrendred
with
the
Priory
to
the
King
(
H.
8.
)
Iohn
Morton
.
65.
Iohn
Morton
succeeded
.
Thirteen
yeares
he
enjoyed
1487.
the
Archbishoprick
,
died
the
yeare
1500.
He
lieth
buried
in
the
Lady-chapell
of
the
Vndercroft
under
a
marble
stone
.
Howbeit
a
goodly
tombe
is
erected
in
memory
of
him
upon
the
South-side
of
the
Chapell
.
Henry
Deane
66.
Henry
Deane
succeeded
,
who
died
anno
1502.
the
second
1501.
yeare
after
his
translation
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Martyrdome
.
William
Warham
.
67.
Anno
Dom.
1504.
William
Warham
succeeded
Henry
Deane
.
The
pomp
and
state
of
whose
entertainment
and
inthronization
you
may
reade
of
at
large
elsewhere
.
He
continued
Archbishop
28
yeares
,
and
died
at
S.
Stephens
neare
Canterb.
in
the
house
of
William
Warham
his
kinsman
,
Archdeacon
of
Cant.
and
was
laid
in
a
little
Chapell
built
by
himself
for
the
place
of
his
buriall
upon
the
North-side
of
the
Martyrdome
,
and
hath
there
a
reasonable
fair
tombe
,
where
he
founded
a
perpetuall
Chantery
of
one
Priest
daily
to
say
masse
for
his
soul
,
but
the
dissolution
of
the
Priory
suppressed
it
,
and
seized
the
revenues
thereof
to
the
Kings
use
.
Erasmus
[
](A12598-e72770-b)b
b
Pereg●natio
Relig.
ergô
.
(
upon
whom
this
Archbishop
bestowed
the
Parsonage
of
Aldington
in
Kent
)
so
commends
him
for
his
humanity
,
learning
,
integrity
and
piety
,
that
(
as
he
concludes
)
nullam
absoluti
praesulis
dotem
in
eo
desideres
.
Thomas
Cranmer
.
68.
Thomas
Cranmer
succeeded
,
being
consecrated
Archbishop
anno
1533.
and
suffered
most
unworthy
death
at
Oxford
1533.
anno
1556.
He
was
the
man
designed
to
succeed
in
the
Chair
by
his
predecessor
,
who
though
he
foresaw
and
foretold
too
,
that
a
Thomas
should
succeed
him
,
who
(
as
my
Author
saith
,
slandereth
I
should
say
)
per
laxam
&
remissam
vitae
Harpsfield
.
!
Warhams
evill
prseage
of
a
Thomas
.
licentioris
indulgentiam
populo
concessam
,
perque
prava
dogmata
,
magis
Cantuariensem
,
omnemque
reliquam
Angliae
ecclesiam
deformaret
,
quàm
eam
olim
Thomas
Martyr
suo
martyrio
amplificasset
;
admonuitque
nepotem
,
ut
si
quis
fortè
Thomas
,
eo
vivo
ea
sede
potiretur
,
ne
ulla
ratione
in
illius
famulitium
se
ascribi
pateretur
&c.
Yet
to
see
,
he
pitches
upon
this
man
(
a
Thomas
)
in
his
choice
of
a
successor
.
Waramus
autem
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
eum
ipsum
Thomam
,
de
quo
tam
malè
ominabatur
,
quique
primus
ex
omnibus
Cantuariae
Episcopis
haeresim
(
so
he
slanders
our
religion
)
in
eam
sedem
invexit
,
successorem
sibi
sortitus
est
.
Reginald
Poole
69.
Reginald
Poole
otherwise
and
more
vulgarly
called
Cardinall
Pooole
succeeded
.
Two
yeares
and
almost
eight
1555.
moneths
he
continued
Archbishop
,
and
died
even
the
same
day
that
Queen
Mary
did
.
His
body
was
(
and
lies
)
intombed
on
the
North-side
of
Beckets
crown
,
where
his
monument
is
extant
.
He
was
the
last
Archbishop
that
was
buried
in
Christ-church
.
Their
burialls
there
have
been
ever
since
Buriall
of
the
Archbishops
in
Christ-Church
discontinued
.
discontinued
;
a
thing
the
whilest
to
some
seeming
very
strange
,
that
of
all
the
Archbishops
since
the
Reformation
,
not
one
hath
liked
to
be
buried
there
,
but
all
,
as
it
were
with
one
consent
,
declined
their
own
Cathedrall
(
the
ancient
and
accustomed
place
of
Archiepiscopall
sepulture
)
and
choosing
rather
an
obscure
buriall
in
some
one
private
Parish
Church
or
other
.
Matthew
Parker
.
70.
Anno
Dom.
1559.
Matthew
Parker
succeeded
Cardinall
Poole
in
the
Archbishoprick
,
held
the
same
15
yeares
and
5
moneths
and
deceased
anno
1575.
Besides
a
multitude
of
pious
acts
,
he
bestowed
upon
the
reparation
of
his
Palace
at
Canterb.
one
thousand
foure
hundred
pounds
.
He
lies
buried
in
the
Chapell
of
Lambeth
house
.
Amongst
other
his
works
,
with
the
help
no
doubt
of
other
able
Antiquaries
,
he
wrote
the
lives
of
his
predecessors
,
the
Archbishops
of
Canterb.
intituling
his
book
.
De
Antiquitate
Britannicae
Ecclesiae
&c.
Whereof
Cuiacius
(
having
occasion
to
make
mention
of
it
[
](A12598-e73220-b)c
c
Ad
cap.
qu●
s●te
.
de
Appellationib
.
)
gives
this
commendation
.
Sunt
multa
(
saith
he
)
in
eo
auctore
praeclara
,
nomen
ejus
ignoratur
,
&
liber
tantum
exstat
in
Anglia
,
unde
accersitur
,
&
accersitus
est
magno
pretio
.
Edmund
Grindall
.
71.
Edmund
Grindall
succeeded
,
and
sate
seven
yeares
and
1575.
almost
an
half
,
and
died
and
was
buried
at
Croydon
.
He
was
a
very
grave
man
,
and
gave
to
our
City
C.
lib.
to
be
imployed
upon
a
stock
to
set
the
poore
on
work
.
Iohn
Whitgift
.
72.
1583.
Hosp.
and
School
at
Croydon
.
Iohn
Whitgift
succeeded
and
continued
Archbishop
somewhat
above
20
yeares
.
In
which
mean
space
he
built
the
Hospitall
and
School
at
Croydon
.
After
the
finishing
whereof
[
](A12598-e73410-b)d
d
S●
George
Paul
,
in
his
●fe
.
,
the
French
Lieger
Embassador
,
Boys
Sisi
,
inquiring
what
works
the
Archbishop
had
published
,
and
receiving
answer
that
he
had
written
onely
in
defence
of
Church
government
,
but
it
being
incidently
told
him
that
he
had
founded
an
Hospitall
and
a
School
:
Profectò
(
saith
he
presently
)
Hospitale
ad
sublevandum
paupertatem
,
&
Schola
ad
instruendum
juventutem
sunt
optimi
libri
quos
Archiepiscopus
conscribere
potuit
.
He
lieth
buried
at
Croydon
.
Richard
Bancroft
.
73.
Anno
Dom.
1604.
Richard
Bancroft
succeeded
and
sate
6
yeares
or
thereabouts
,
died
anno
1610.
A
man
of
singular
wisdome
,
and
very
zealous
in
defence
both
of
Church-liberties
and
discipline
.
George
Abbot
.
74.
George
Abbot
succeeded
,
he
sate
Archbishop
22
yeares
.
In
which
space
of
time
he
bestowed
great
summes
of
money
in
1611
building
and
indowing
of
an
Hospitall
at
Guilford
in
Surrey
,
the
Town
wherein
he
was
born
,
and
afterwards
buried
.
He
●uilord
Hosp.
began
also
to
shew
himself
a
speciall
benefactor
to
our
City
:
witnesse
the
goodly
conduit
which
he
built
for
the
common
Conduit
at
Canterbury
.
good
and
service
of
the
same
.
A
work
as
of
great
charge
to
the
Author
,
so
of
no
lesse
benefit
to
the
City
.
He
died
in
Iuly
Anno
Domini
1633.
William
Laud.
75.
After
whom
succeeded
the
present
Lord
Archbishop
his
Grace
,
by
name
William
Laud
,
by
title
Primate
of
all
England
,
and
Metropolitan
,
one
of
the
LL.
of
his
Majesties
most
honourable
privie
Councell
,
and
Chancellor
of
the
Vniversitie
of
Oxford
.
Of
whom
to
speak
,
is
not
a
task
for
my
pen.
I
leave
it
to
posterity
hereafter
,
and
to
better
abilities
to
set
forth
his
constant
piety
,
great
wisdome
and
spotlesse
justice
.
Howbeit
,
what
all
men
take
unto
themselves
a
libertie
to
speak
of
him
,
I
shall
be
bold
to
commemorate
,
namely
those
famous
works
of
his
that
so
much
praise
him
in
the
gate
:
As
his
care
,
his
cost
,
his
encouragement
to
the
repair
of
what
all
men
despaired
as
much
to
see
repaired
untill
he
undertook
it
,
as
ever
they
did
to
see
it
finished
,
[
](A12598-e73770-b)d
d
Stow.
Godwyn
.
when
Mauritius
first
began
to
build
it
,
S.
Pauls
Church
in
London
.
Another
,
that
never
to
be
forgotten
gift
of
his
to
the
Vniversity-library
of
Oxford
,
of
an
innumerable
multitude
of
choice
and
rare
Manuscripts
,
with
his
great
care
and
cost
,
gathered
from
all
parts
not
onely
of
this
Kingdome
,
but
also
of
the
whole
world
.
A
third
,
the
flourishing
of
the
same
Vniversitie
by
his
meanes
in
a
twofold
way
;
one
,
in
the
government
of
it
,
by
his
late
new
Statutes
;
the
other
,
in
buildings
,
at
S.
Iohn's
first
,
at
his
own
proper
cost
and
charges
;
and
by
his
example
and
furtherance
,
in
other
Colledges
,
such
buildings
all
and
so
goodly
,
as
none
did
ever
expect
,
and
all
do
now
admire
to
see
raised
.
Now
that
Providence
,
which
by
the
meanes
of
a
most
pious
and
prudent
King
sent
him
unto
us
,
grant
we
may
long
enjoy
him
,
and
afterwards
translate
him
from
the
cares
of
the
Church
militant
here
,
to
the
joyes
of
that
triumphant
one
above
.
If
any
shall
desire
to
see
the
ancient
form
of
our
Archbishops
Inthronization
of
the
Archbishop
of
Cant.
the
form
of
it
.
Vide
pro
Scriptura
16.
in
Append.
inthronization
,
he
may
finde
it
in
my
Appendix
,
transcribed
from
a
Record
of
that
of
Archbishop
Winchelseys
,
kept
in
the
Church
,
and
(
as
it
may
be
supposed
by
the
generall
title
of
it
)
intended
for
a
precedent
in
this
kinde
.
And
so
having
done
with
the
first
part
of
my
intended
Catalogue
,
to
wit
concerning
the
Archbishops
of
Canterb.
I
proceed
to
the
second
.
viz.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Priors
of
Christ-Church
,
with
a
brief
touch
of
the
contemporary
Monks
of
note
.
VNtill
the
Conquerours
time
,
I
finde
no
mention
of
any
Prior
of
Christ-Church
.
Henry
brought
hither
by
Archbishop
Lanfrank
,
being
the
first
I
meet
with
.
Aforetime
(
it
seems
)
he
that
held
the
place
was
called
Decanus
ecclesiae
.
So
it
is
intimated
by
Archbishop
Parker
in
the
life
of
Agelnoth
,
who
tells
also
that
Celnoth
the
Archbishop
,
almost
200
yeares
before
,
was
first
Deane
of
the
Church
.
A
Saxon
Record
of
this
Church
makes
mention
of
one
Aethelwine
a
Deane
also
in
the
same
Archbishops
time
,
and
another
Record
tells
of
another
,
one
Godric
in
Archbishops
Stigands
dayes
,
whom
the
book
of
Doomsday
makes
mention
of
.
Further
then
thus
I
am
not
instructed
in
the
names
of
those
Deanes
:
wherefore
I
must
passe
them
over
and
come
to
the
Priors
.
Henry
.
1.
Anno
Dom.
1080.
Whereof
(
as
I
said
)
Henry
was
the
first
:
Sometime
Abbat
of
Cane
in
Normandy
:
from
thence
brought
hither
by
Lanfrank
,
and
made
Prior
of
this
Church
.
Afterwards
he
became
Abbat
of
Battell
in
Sussex
[
](A12598-e74260-b)e
e
Reyner
.
Apost.
Benedictin
.
,
and
so
died
.
Ernulphus
,
or
Arnulphus
.
2.
Ernulphus
or
Arnulphus
,
first
a
Monk
of
the
Church
,
afterward
1104.
became
Prior
,
succeeding
Henry
:
then
was
preferred
to
the
Abbatship
of
Peterborough
,
and
lastly
had
the
Bishoprick
of
Rochester
given
him
by
his
Predecessor
in
that
See
,
Ralfe
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterb.
you
may
reade
more
of
him
in
the
Catalogue
of
BB.
in
Rochester
,
and
in
Fox
his
Acts
and
Monuments
you
shall
finde
a
letter
directed
to
him
and
others
about
Priests
marriages
.
Conradus
.
3.
Conradus
a
Monk
also
of
the
place
succeeded
Ernulphus
,
made
Prior
as
his
Predecessor
by
Archbishop
Anselme
.
Of
1108.
whom
,
and
of
Henry
Predecessor
to
them
both
,
Edmerus
maketh
this
mention
.
Res
Monachorum
(
saith
he
,
speaking
of
Anselme
)
posuit
in
dispositione
suorum
,
constituens
eis
in
Priorem
,
post
Henricum
,
Ernulphum
,
post
Ernulphum
,
Conradum
(
ipsius
loci
Monachos
)
ad
quorum
nutum
negotia
ecclesiae
cuncta
referrentur
.
Which
is
all
I
reade
of
him
.
Elmerus
or
Ailmerus
.
4.
Elmerus
or
Ailmerus
succeeded
Conradus
.
He
was
first
1112.
also
a
Monk
,
afterwards
Prior
of
Christ-church
,
and
continued
Prior
eighteen
yeares
,
dying
in
the
yeare
1130.
He
was
contemporary
with
Edmerus
and
Alexander
,
both
famous
Monks
of
the
place
,
great
ornaments
to
the
Church
,
and
very
deare
both
of
them
unto
Archbishop
Anselme
.
This
Prior
wrote
divers
Treatises
mentioned
of
Pitseus
,
who
will
further
inform
you
both
of
him
,
and
those
his
Coaetaneans
.
Here
by
the
way
to
do
Balaeus
right
,
let
me
note
it
once
for
all
,
that
Pitseus
for
these
and
many
other
like
things
which
Pitseus
Bal●us
his
Plagiary
.
I
shall
have
occasion
to
cite
him
for
,
is
but
Balaeus
his
Plagiary
;
yet
I
rather
quote
him
then
Balaeus
,
because
his
Booke
is
more
common
and
easie
to
get
.
Gosfridus
.
5.
The
next
Prior
after
Elmerus
,
was
Gosfridus
,
who
(
as
I
1128.
have
it
from
the
Continuer
of
Florence
of
Worceter
)
in
the
yeare
1128.
was
at
the
suite
of
David
of
Scots
,
by
the
consent
of
the
Archbishop
(
William
Corboyl
)
chosen
Abbat
of
the
Monastery
of
Dunfermelin
in
Scotland
.
Vir
religionis
eximiae
(
my
Authors
owne
words
)
Cantuariae
Prior
Gosfridus
nomine
,
Rege
Scotorum
David
petente
,
&
Archiepiscopo
Gulielmo
annuente
,
Abbas
eligitur
ad
locum
in
Scotia
qui
Dunfermelin
dicitur
.
Ordinatus
est
autem
ab
Episcopo
ecclesiae
sancti
Andreae
.
A
petition
to
this
purpose
of
the
same
Scottish
King
is
extant
to
this
day
amongst
the
Records
of
the
Cathedrall
,
where
I
have
seene
and
read
it
.
Ieremias
.
6.
Ieremias
(
a
Monke
also
of
the
place
)
succeeded
Elmerus
.
1130.
Of
whom
I
reade
in
the
Acts
and
Monuments
,
that
Archbishop
Theobald
falling
out
with
him
for
certaine
causes
betweene
them
,
for
which
the
Archbishop
taking
stomach
against
him
would
lay
the
sentence
of
Interdiction
against
him
:
The
Prior
,
to
save
himselfe
,
made
his
appeale
to
Pope
Innocent
.
The
Archbishop
provoked
the
more
by
that
,
deposed
him
from
the
Priorship
,
and
placed
one
Walter
in
his
roome
.
Ieremias
notwithstanding
making
his
complaint
and
appeale
to
Rome
,
obtained
letters
from
the
Pope
to
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
being
the
Popes
Legat
;
by
the
vertue
whereof
he
against
the
heart
of
the
Archbishop
was
restored
,
and
Walter
displaced
.
Neverthelesse
,
the
said
Ieremy
,
not
willing
there
to
continue
with
displeasure
of
the
Archbishop
,
shortly
after
of
his
owne
accord
renounced
his
Priory
,
and
Walter
againe
was
received
in
his
stead
.
Thus
Master
Fox
.
Bishop
Godwyn
in
his
Catalogue
,
in
the
life
of
Archbishop
Theobald
,
writing
of
this
matter
,
by
mistake
affirmes
him
to
have
beene
Prior
of
Saint
Austins
.
That
he
is
herein
mistaken
you
shall
plainely
perceive
both
by
Matthew
Paris
.
pag.
103.
London
edition
.
and
by
Archbishop
Parker
in
the
life
of
Theobald
,
if
you
please
to
consult
them
;
of
whom
the
latter
tells
,
that
this
Ieremy
had
given
him
in
consideration
of
his
surrender
of
the
Priory
100
markes
.
These
things
happened
(
you
see
)
in
the
time
of
Pope
Innocent
the
second
,
who
dyed
Anno
1143.
This
Prior
is
mentioned
by
Harpesfield
in
the
story
of
the
new
worke
of
Dover
by
Corboyl
.
Walterus
.
7.
Walterus
(
as
you
see
)
was
made
his
Successor
.
I
finde
him
sirnamed
Durusdens
,
in
English
Durdent
,
or
Hard-tooth
.
1143.
Pitseus
in
his
Appendix
to
his
Catalogue
of
English-Writers
,
mentions
one
of
the
name
,
this
very
Prior
in
all
probability
;
and
gives
him
a
large
Enconium
,
for
his
great
learning
,
especially
in
divinity
,
and
mentions
some
of
his
works
you
may
reade
more
of
him
in
the
story
of
the
strife
betweene
Archbishop
Theobald
and
Sylvester
the
45.
Abbat
of
Saint
Austins
,
about
his
consecration
,
opposed
of
this
Prior
in
the
yeare
1151.
recorded
in
the
Acts
and
Monuments
,
part
.
1a.
pag.
307.
Walterus
parvus
.
8.
Walterus
(
to
distinguish
him
from
his
predecessor
)
sirnamed
Parvus
succeeded
,
whom
I
know
onely
by
his
name
,
1151.
and
the
time
in
which
he
lived
.
Wibertus
.
9.
And
so
must
I
say
of
his
next
successor
Wibert
,
saving
that
his
buriall
place
is
lately
come
to
my
knowledge
by
this
inscription
1160.
in
Brasse
on
a
grave-stone
in
the
Chapter-house
.
Hic
jacet
Wibertus
quondam
Prior
hujus
ecclesiae
.
Odo
.
10.
Odo
succeeded
Wibert
,
and
was
Prior
in
Archbishop
Beckets
dayes
.
After
whose
death
(
saith
Master
Fox
)
there
[
](A12598-e75620-b)a
a
1170.
Acts
and
Monum
.
vol.
1.
pag.
307.
was
a
great
stirre
between
the
King
(
Hen.
2.
)
and
this
Prior
about
the
choice
of
a
new
Archbishop
.
For
the
King
(
saith
my
Author
)
seeing
the
Realme
so
oftentimes
incumbred
by
those
Popish
Archbishops
,
and
fearing
least
the
Monkes
of
Canterbury
should
elect
such
another
as
would
follow
the
steps
of
Thomas
Becket
,
most
humbly
with
cap
in
hand
,
and
curtesie
of
knee
,
desired
Odo
the
Prior
,
that
at
his
request
,
and
for
contentation
of
his
minde
,
such
a
one
might
be
elected
whom
he
would
appoint
(
appointing
and
naming
a
certaine
Bishop
,
which
was
a
good
simple
man
after
the
Kings
liking
;
)
but
the
Prior
dissemblingly
answering
the
King
againe
that
he
neither
could
nor
would
without
the
consent
of
the
Covent
give
promise
to
any
man
:
in
fine
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
so
humble
request
,
agreed
to
the
election
of
another
,
which
was
the
Prior
of
Dover
called
Richard
Anno
1173.
who
continued
in
that
sea
eleven
yeares
.
Thus
Fox
.
His
Covent
and
he
(
as
the
same
Author
reports
)
fell
out
about
his
translating
the
reliques
of
Saint
Dunstan
.
This
doubtlesse
is
the
man
whom
Pitseus
mentions
,
and
calls
St
Odo
.
A
man
(
saith
he
)
of
approved
vertue
,
and
eminent
learning
.
From
Prior
of
this
Church
he
was
translated
and
preferred
to
be
Abbat
of
Battell
,
saith
the
same
Pitseus
.
One
Sampson
Dorobernensis
,
a
man
famous
also
for
his
piety
and
learning
,
was
his
equall
in
time
,
and
companion
in
place
,
being
a
Monke
of
this
Church
about
the
yeare
1170.
Benedictus
.
11.
Benedictus
succeeded
Odo
.
And
in
the
yeare
1177.
was
a
1177.
party
to
the
composition
made
betweene
him
and
his
Covent
on
the
one
side
and
the
Abbat
and
Covent
of
St
Austins
on
the
other
,
touching
the
houses
and
ground
on
the
South-side
of
the
Church-yard
of
Christ-Church
,
by
the
Campanile
sometime
standing
there
,
exchanged
by
St
Austins
with
Christ-Church
for
other
like
elsewhere
,
whereof
before
in
my
Survey
of
the
precinct
.
See
more
of
him
you
may
in
Pitseus
,
who
saith
that
from
this
Priory
he
was
translated
to
the
Abbey
of
Peterborough
,
and
therefore
is
knowne
by
the
sirname
of
Petriburgensis
,
and
dyed
about
the
yeare
1200.
Herlewinus
.
12.
Herlewinus
succeeded
Benedictus
,
and
was
Prior
in
the
dayes
of
Pope
Alex.
3.
(
who
dyed
1181.
)
for
I
finde
him
direct
118●
.
his
Buls
to
this
Prior
by
name
,
commanding
that
the
Offerings
of
the
Church
should
be
disposed
of
in
resta●rationem
ecclesiae
,
&c.
Extreme
Age
having
indisposed
him
for
government
he
gave
over
his
place
,
and
had
to
his
Successor
Alanus
.
13.
This
Alanus
(
Harpesfield
saith
)
was
first
a
Canon
of
Beneventum
,
but
English-borne
,
afterward
Sacrist
or
Sexton
of
1181.
this
Church
,
then
Prior
,
and
lastly
made
Abbat
of
Teuxbury
.
He
wrote
much
;
the
particulars
of
whose
labours
you
may
finde
in
Pitseus
.
Being
Sexton
he
was
very
intimate
with
Archbishop
Becket
.
But
afterward
when
he
was
Prior
he
opposed
himselfe
against
Baldwin
,
both
in
his
election
,
and
in
his
proceedings
afterwards
:
by
whose
policy
,
because
he
could
not
winne
him
to
his
side
,
under
the
pretence
of
his
preferment
he
at
length
procured
his
removall
from
this
Priory
to
the
Abbatship
of
Tewksbury
:
where
he
lived
till
the
yeare
1201.
and
then
dyed
.
He
was
doubtlesse
a
strict
and
stout
prelate
.
For
I
reade
[
](A12598-e76150-b)a
a
〈◊〉
.
eccles.
〈◊〉
Cant.
that
in
the
yeare
1181.
when
,
in
a
Procession
at
Christ-Church
,
one
St
Robert
Mortimer
an
excommunicate
person
for
his
contumacy
,
quia
noluit
juri
parere
,
super
injuria
quam
fecerat
Cantuar.
ecclesiae
de
quadam
pastura
,
quam
abstulit
manerio
eorum
quod
dicitur
Depeham
:
intruded
himselfe
into
the
company
:
this
Prior
,
Alan
,
espying
of
him
there
,
informes
the
Archbishop
,
who
was
then
present
,
of
it
,
and
that
a
second
time
because
the
Archbishop
would
have
connived
at
it
;
the
Archbishops
servants
disswading
the
Prior
because
of
the
Kings
displeasure
.
At
length
because
the
Prior
saw
the
Archbishop
would
take
no
notice
of
it
,
he
tells
him
that
sith
he
will
not
use
his
authority
without
,
he
will
use
his
owne
within
the
Church
.
And
accordingly
being
entered
the
Church
and
at
masse
,
the
Prior
requires
the
Covent
to
surcease
,
who
obeyed
,
and
so
the
excommunicate
to
his
shame
was
by
strong
hand
cast
out
of
the
Church
,
and
then
they
proceeded
in
their
devotions
.
You
may
see
more
of
this
Prior
in
the
story
of
the
troubles
happening
betweene
Archbishop
Baldwyn
and
the
Monks
of
his
Church
recorded
in
the
Acts
and
Monuments
.
vol.
1.
pag.
308.
Honorius
.
14.
Roger
Norris
.
15.
Osbertus
.
16.
Anno
Dom.
1185.
Honorius
succeeded
Alanus
:
of
whom
and
of
his
next
Successor
Roger
Norris
,
as
also
of
Osbertus
,
or
Osbernus
his
next
Successor
,
you
may
reade
in
that
story
I
last
mentioned
:
where
it
is
said
that
Honorius
died
at
Rome
,
whither
he
was
sent
to
oppose
Baldwyn
in
his
project
for
the
Colledge
at
Hackington
:
And
that
Roger
was
made
Prior
in
his
stead
:
1189.
by
Baldwyn
who
obtruded
him
upon
the
Monks
,
whereupon
in
their
treaty
for
conditions
of
peace
and
composition
,
one
article
was
,
that
this
Prior
should
be
deposed
;
And
accordingly
he
was
so
,
and
at
the
request
of
the
Archbishop
promoted
to
be
Abbat
of
Eusham
,
and
with
consent
of
the
King
and
Covent
Osbernus
designed
and
made
Prior
,
who
1190.
had
before
taken
part
with
the
Archbishop
,
:
but
continued
not
long
in
the
place
;
for
the
Monks
not
pleased
with
him
,
after
Baldwins
death
,
removed
him
again
.
About
this
time
one
William
Stephens
(
or
Gulielmus
Stephanides
)
a
famous
Monk
,
lead
his
life
in
this
Monastery
,
of
whom
you
may
reade
a
large
Encomium
in
Pitseus
.
Gaufridus
or
Galfridus
.
17.
Gaufridus
or
Galfridus
succeeded
Osber
.
Letters
or
Bulls
1192.
like
to
those
above
mentioned
sent
by
Pope
Alex.
to
Herlewin
his
predecessor
,
and
as
were
also
directed
by
Pope
Vrban
3.
to
Honorius
the
Prior
,
I
finde
inscribed
to
this
Prior
by
Pope
Innocent
3.
I
meet
also
with
certain
letters
of
his
and
the
Covent
,
whereby
,
with
cons●nt
of
Hubert
the
Archbishop
,
and
at
the
petition
of
M
〈◊〉
then
Custos
or
keeper
of
that
house
,
they
take
the
leprous
Hospitall
of
S.
Iacobs
neare
Cant.
into
their
custody
and
protection
,
S.
I●bs
.
Reyner
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
pag
〈◊〉
.
&
107.
as
I
have
more
at
large
made
appeare
unto
you
in
my
survey
of
that
quondam
Hospitall
.
In
this
mans
time
the
controversie
between
the
Monks
and
the
Suffragans
of
the
Province
,
about
the
choice
of
the
Archbishop
was
decided
by
the
decree
of
Pope
Innocent
3.
and
the
same
Pope
by
another
decree
and
letters
to
the
Archbishop
discarded
secular
Clerks
out
of
the
Church
and
Monastery
.
Contemporary
with
this
Prior
was
the
famous
Gervasius
Dorobernensis
a
Monk
of
this
Church
a
great
Historian
and
Antiquary
,
as
Pitseus
will
inform
you
:
as
also
of
Nigellus
Wireker
another
like
Monk
:
and
chantor
of
the
Church
,
on
whom
my
Author
,
from
Leland
bestows
a
most
ample
commendation
for
his
piety
and
excellent
indowments
.
Iobn
Sittingbourne
.
18.
Anno
Dom.
1206.
Iohn
(
from
I
suppose
the
place
of
his
birth
)
sirnamed
Sittingbourne
succeeded
,
and
was
Prior
in
the
time
of
the
Churches
troubles
about
the
election
of
a
new
Archbishop
to
succeed
Hubert
,
the
Story
whereof
is
obvious
,
and
was
with
his
Monks
,
64
in
number
,
by
King
Iohn
on
that
occasion
sent
into
banishment
.
Whose
places
he
caused
to
be
filled
Monks
banished
.
with
certain
Monks
out
of
S.
Anstin's
Abbey
:
But
the
storm
at
length
being
after
7
yeares
banishment
,
blown
over
,
they
were
called
home
,
full
restitution
was
made
both
to
him
and
them
every
way
,
and
1000
lib.
given
them
for
recompense
of
all
detriments
as
our
Stories
witnesse
,
together
Matt.
Paris
pag
315.
Lond.
Editio
.
with
a
Charter
of
Restitution
,
which
because
our
stories
have
it
not
,
I
have
thought
good
to
annex
and
adde
as
a
Corollary
to
the
story
,
and
I
finde
it
to
be
of
this
tenor
,
in
a
Lieger
of
the
Church
.
Iohannes
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
,
Dominus
Hiberniae
,
Dux
Normanniae
&
Aquitanniae
&
Comes
Andeg.
Omnibus
Vicecomitibus
,
&
Forrestariis
,
&
Ballivis
suis
salutem
.
Praecipimus
volentes
quòd
Priorem
&
Monachos
Cant.
pacificè
habere
permittatis
omnes
libertates
&
liberas
consuetudines
suas
in
Ballivis
vestris
sicut
habuerunt
tempore
inchoatae
discordiae
inter
nos
&
ipsos
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Winton
xx
●
die
Iulii
.
This
Prior
afterwards
,
to
wit
in
the
Vacancy
by
the
death
of
Richard
the
great
,
was
designed
to
the
Archbishoprick
1234.
by
the
free
election
of
the
Chapter
,
but
going
to
Rome
for
Fox
Acts
and-Mon
.
vol.
1.
pag.
356.
confirmation
,
though
the
Cardinalls
designed
for
his
examination
gave
testimony
to
the
Pope
of
his
fitnesse
and
sufficiency
:
yet
the
Pope
perswading
him
it
was
a
Province
(
or
office
)
of
too
great
care
and
difficulty
for
him
to
manage
being
an
aged
plain
man
,
he
humbly
renounced
the
election
,
and
craved
licence
to
return
home
,
and
S.
Edmund
afterward
filled
the
Chaire
by
the
Popes
provision
.
Rogerus
de
la
Lee.
19.
Anno
Dom.
1234.
Rogerus
de
la
Lee
succeeded
Iohn
Sittingbourne
.
I
finde
him
and
his
Covent
in
the
yeare
1242.
enter
into
composition
with
the
Abbat
and
Covent
of
S.
Austins
touching
divers
matters
then
in
difference
between
them
,
especially
maritime
rights
and
customes
at
Ministre
and
Sandwich
,
a
copy
whereof
you
may
finde
in
my
Appendix
Scriptura
17.
Nicholaus
de
Sandwico
.
20.
Nicholas
of
Sandwich
succeeded
:
but
I
finde
nothing
1244.
of
him
more
;
Unlesse
that
be
(
as
its
like
enough
to
be
)
his
Epitaph
or
Inscription
,
which
I
lately
holp
to
discover
,
being
in
somewhat
a
strange
and
unwonted
character
,
after
the
old
fashion
,
cut
into
the
stone
at
the
foot
of
a
buttresse
,
on
the
South-side
of
Beckets-chapell
,
a
little
within
the
Coemitery
Gate
,
and
,
if
read
,
runnes
thus
.
Respice
:
care
:
mere
:
rogo
:
defuncti
:
miserere
:
Sandwicensis
:
vivens
:
frater
:
memor
:
en
:
sis
:
Qui
:
nunc
:
in
Limo
:
:
e
:
strictè
:
jacet
:
ymo
:
Dic
:
Pater
:
hinc
:
&
:
Ave
:
Deus
:
hunc
:
&
:
protegat
:
a
:
ve
:
Omni
:
ne
:
baratri
:
penas
:
sibi
:
sentiat
:
atri
:
Set
:
celi
:
solio
:
requiescat
:
in
:
agm●ne
:
pio
:
Omnis
:
orans
:
ita
:
letetur
:
perpete
:
vita
;
Amen
.
That
is
as
like
to
be
either
his
predecessors
or
successors
Epitaph
,
which
on
the
contrary
side
of
the
Chapell
is
in
the
like
character
and
manner
cut
into
the
wall
,
the
briefest
one
shall
see
,
being
no
more
but
Hic
requiescit
Rogerus
.
Hard
by
which
;
on
a
Buttresse
is
a
Sub-Priors
Epitaph
,
sometime
legible
,
but
now
obscured
for
the
most
part
by
the
foundation
of
the
little
Chapell
put
up
between
that
and
the
next
buttresse
to
it
.
Rogerus
de
Sancto
Elphego
.
21.
Roger.
de
S.
Elpheg
.
was
the
next
Prior.
I
finde
him
a
1258.
benefactor
to
the
Chapell
now
the
Deanes
;
for
in
severall
windows
of
it
,
you
may
reade
Rogerus
de
Sancto
Elphego
,
dedit
hanc
fenestram
.
Adam
Chillenden
.
22.
Adam
Chillenden
is
said
to
be
the
next
Successor
in
the
Priory
.
With
the
Abbat
of
S.
Austins
,
the
Prior
of
S.
Gregories
1263.
and
others
,
he
was
by
the
Kings
writ
anno
1269.
53.
Hen.
3.
declared
quit
and
free
from
tallage
with
the
City
,
under
this
form
,
as
I
finde
in
Thorne
.
Tallage
.
Anno
Domini
Mcclxixo.
fuit
declaratum
quòd
Abbas
non
debet
talliari
in
Civitate
sub
tali
forma
.
Rogerus
Abbas
sancti
Aug.
Cant.
Prior
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
&
Prior
sancti
Gregorii
,
&
magister
Hamo
Doge
perquisiverunt
breve
Domini
Regis
direct'
Baronibus
de
scaccario
quòd
Vicecomes
Kanc'
venire
faceret
6.
de
discretioribus
hominibus
villae
Cant.
&
6.
tam
milites
quam
alios
liberos
&
legales
homines
de
vicineto
ejusdem
villae
per
quos
rei
veritas
melius
sciri
poterit
ad
certificandum
eosdem
Barones
si
praedicti
Abbas
&c.
&
eorum
predecessores
unquam
talliari
consueverunt
ratione
tenementorum
quae
habent
in
Cant.
vel
non
.
Et
postea
venit
inquisitio
per
Rogerum
de
Northwood
,
Ricardum
de
Pontefracto
milites
&
alios
qui
dixerunt
super
sacramentum
suum
quòd
praedicti
Abbas
&
Priores
nunquam
talliari
consueverunt
cum
Burgensibus
ejusdem
villae
ratione
tenementorum
suorum
praedictorum
.
Dixerunt
etiam
quòd
antecessores
praedicti
Hamonis
Doge
ratione
mercandisarum
suarum
quas
fecerunt
in
eadem
Civitate
talliari
consueverunt
,
sed
ipse
non
quianullas
exercuit
mercandisas
&
ideo
concessum
est
quòd
praedicti
Abbas
et
Priores
ab
hujusm'
tallag'
sint
quieti
.
Vnde
H.
Rex
Vicec
.
Cantii
sic
.
Constat
nobis
per
inquisitionem
quam
nuper
fieri
fecimus
quòd
Abbas
&
alii
superiùs
nominati
nunquam
consueverunt
talliari
ratione
tenementorum
suorum
quae
habent
in
eadem
villa
,
quando
cives
ejusdem
Civitatis
talliati
fuerunt
.
Ideo
tibi
praecipimus
quòd
de
demanda
quam
facis
per
summonitionem
scaccarii
nostri
praedictis
Abbati
et
Prioribus
de
tall
'
ratione
tenementorum
suorum
quae
habent
ibidem
pacem
habere
permittas
:
Et
averia
sua
seu
catalla
si
quae
capta
fuerint
occasione
praedicta
eis
deliberari
facia●
&c.
I
have
no
more
to
say
of
this
Prior
,
except
I
should
mention
his
election
to
the
Archbishoprick
,
the
passages
and
effect
whereof
I
had
rather
you
should
acquaint
your self
withall
(
gentle
Reader
)
from
the
Acts
and
Monum
.
vol.
1.
pag.
439.
Thomas
Ringemer
.
23.
Thomas
Ringemer
succeeded
.
In
his
time
certain
of
the
1270.
Monks
of
his
Covent
,
leaving
the
Monastery
,
dispersed
and
seated
themselves
abroad
in
the
rurall
and
countrey
possessions
of
their
house
,
and
appropriating
to
themselves
,
and
converting
to
their
private
use
the
fruits
of
the
same
,
spent
their
daies
in
worldly
pleasures
and
delights
,
contrary
to
the
canons
and
rules
of
monastick
discipline
.
Whom
this
Prior
,
an
honest
&
pious
man
,
called
home
,
&
provided
that
for
time
to
come
,
the
possessions
of
the
Monastery
should
be
commended
to
the
care
and
managing
of
trustie
laicks
,
and
not
of
the
Monks
.
Herein
he
had
to
friend
the
then
Archbishop
Iohn
Peckham
,
who
took
his
part
,
and
affoorded
him
his
help
and
furtherance
in
the
businesse
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
found
the
Monks
very
reluctant
and
averse
to
reformation
,
who
being
impatient
of
an
unwonted
restraint
,
complotted
to
displace
the
one
(
the
Prior
)
and
with
their
calumnious
aspersions
sought
the
others
infamy
.
Of
certain
(
saith
my
Author
)
this
Archbishop
and
Robert
Harpsfield
.
his
next
Successor
,
inacted
many
decrees
very
usefull
and
conducing
to
the
regulating
of
the
Monks
and
keeping
them
within
the
compasse
of
monastick
discipline
.
And
whereas
(
saith
he
)
30
of
the
due
and
ancient
number
of
the
Monks
was
decreased
and
wanting
,
the
same
Robert
reduced
them
to
their
full
number
.
But
this
Thomas
,
our
Prior
,
betook
himself
to
the
Cistertian
disciple
at
Beaulieu
,
and
afterwards
becoming
more
rigid
to
himself
turned
Anchoret
.
Peter
Ikham
a
Kentishman
,
and
(
as
my
author
thinks
)
a
Canterb.
man
born
,
a
famous
Historian
and
Antiquary
,
was
contemporary
with
this
Prior
,
of
whom
see
more
(
if
you
please
)
in
Pits
.
Henricus
de
Eastry
.
24.
Hen.
de
Eastry
succeeded
Tho.
Ringemer
,
and
continued
Anno
Dom.
1285.
Prior
37
yeares
.
A
fair
time
,
in
which
I
finde
Record
of
many
worthy
acts
done
both
in
and
about
the
Church
and
Monastery
,
and
also
in
their
Demesnes
abroad
,
which
therefore
I
may
justly
intitle
to
this
Prior
:
whereof
I
may
not
forget
the
repair
of
the
Quire
and
Chapter-house
which
cost
839
lib.
7s8
8d.
and
the
Novum
clocarium
longum
versus
North
in
the
yeare
1317.
a
Steeple
sometime
standing
on
the
North-side
of
the
Church
sithence
either
with
age
decayed
,
or
by
some
alterations
or
new
buildings
defaced
.
He
built
also
a
new
Grange
at
Berton
,
where
in
his
time
to
wit
anno
1302.
Berton
.
I
finde
the
Church
had
a
Goal
or
Prison
.
For
(
as
the
Story
[
](A12598-e78090-b)*
*
Liber
eccles.
Cant.
goes
)
one
of
Christ-Church
Berton
that
yeare
killing
another
there
,
and
being
by
the
Churches
Officers
imprisoned
in
the
Gaol
there
:
the
Bailiffs
of
the
City
go
to
Berton
,
and
by
strong
hand
take
the
prisoner
thence
,
and
commit
him
to
the
Town
Gaol
:
but
after
treaty
and
sight
of
the
Church
Charters
of
Infangthes
&c.
they
restore
him
;
who
at
the
next
assises
at
Maidstone
was
tried
,
convicted
,
condemned
,
and
hanged
at
the
Church-gallowes
at
Hollingborne
.
To
return
to
our
Prior.
I
finde
[
](A12598-e78180-b)b
b
●b
.
eccles.
Cantuar.
that
in
his
time
the
Church
was
plentifully
furnished
with
Vines
,
as
at
Colton
,
Berton
,
S.
Martins
,
Chertham
,
Brooke
and
Hollingbourne
,
all
Mannors
of
the
same
.
They
had
to
all
or
most
of
their
Mannors
a
domestick
Chapell
,
to
each
of
them
almost
,
a
Vines
.
new
one
of
his
making
,
and
a
Bertary
.
The
totall
of
the
charge
of
his
37
yeares
works
is
recorded
to
be
2184
lib.
18s
.
8d.
In
his
time
a
suit
or
at
least
a
complaint
or
presentment
was
brought
by
the
City
against
him
and
the
Chapter
,
for
building
fourescore
shops
toward
Burgate
,
and
for
stopping
up
the
way
between
Queningate
,
and
Northgate
.
But
in
the
one
,
the
latter
,
they
defended
themselves
by
the
Charter
of
Hen.
(
whereof
before
:
)
And
for
the
other
,
by
the
Jury
it
was
found
that
although
they
had
made
shops
opening
to
Burgate
,
yet
upon
their
own
soile
,
and
without
prejudice
to
the
City
,
because
the
Church
did
not
demand
nor
had
any
stallage
for
them
.
In
the
list
of
the
Churches
family
in
this
Priors
time
,
a
Notary
makes
one
of
the
company
.
The
Prior
Notarie
.
(
I
take
it
)
for
the
time
being
alwayes
had
one
,
and
used
him
(
among
other
imployments
)
chiefly
as
his
Amanuensis
or
Scribe
for
the
dispatch
of
such
busines
as
was
brought
before
him
by
delegation
from
the
See
of
Rome
.
For
thus
I
finde
him
petitioning
the
Pope
for
his
authoritie
to
create
Notaries
,
as
it
is
in
a
Lieger
of
the
Church
.
Significat
sanctitati
vestrae
Prior
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
quòd
per
sedem
Apostolicam
frequenter
committuntur
eidem
Priori
Causae
&
negotia
audienda
&
discutienda
,
ac
etiam
Delegatorum
sententiae
exequendae
:
propter
quae
necessarium
est
sibi
usus
&
officium
Tabellion'
&
quia
in
Civitate
&
Dioc.
Cant.
rarissimè
haberi
potest
copia
tabellionum
:
supplicat
sanctitati
vestrae
Prior
praedictus
quòd
placeat
vobis
gratiosè
concedere
sibi
potestatem
faciendi
duos
Tabelliones
.
But
the
present
Prior
Henry
,
in
the
yeare
1306.
makes
it
his
suit
to
an
Imperiall
Count
Palatine
,
who
by
a
priviledge
annexed
to
his
dignity
,
hath
power
to
make
notaries
,
to
authorise
him
by
letters
of
deputation
to
create
three
.
Whereunto
he
condiscended
:
whose
letters
or
licence
together
with
the
Instrument
or
faculty
of
a
Notariship
by
vertue
thereof
granted
I
purpose
in
my
Appendix
to
tender
Vide
pro
Scriptura
†
16.
in
Appendice
.
to
their
perusall
who
would
know
the
course
of
that
age
in
this
point
of
creating
Notaries
.
They
even
as
little
differ
in
tenor
as
in
time
,
with
those
of
Mr.
Seldens
setting
out
in
his
Titles
of
Honor.
par.
2.
c.
1.
§
.
44.
But
(
by
the
way
)
this
way
of
creating
Notaries
is
so
long
since
disused
and
left
,
and
that
originally
for
this
reason
viz.
Eo
quòd
Regnum
Angliae
ab
omni
subjectione
imperiali
sit
liberrimum
,
as
it
is
in
Ed.
2.
constitution
or
writ
made
for
the
future
discarding
that
course
of
creating
Notaries
,
and
directed
and
sent
to
the
Archbishop
of
Cant.
and
the
Maior
of
London
,
whereof
you
may
reade
more
at
large
in
the
same
Author
,
both
in
the
quoted
place
,
and
also
Part.
1.
c.
2.
§
.
5.
And
indeed
Notaries
were
scarce
and
rare
in
this
Kingdome
long
before
Ed.
2.
time
,
as
you
may
finde
by
those
2
Legatine
Constitutions
of
Otho
:
Cap.
Quanto
.
and
Cap.
Quoniam
tabellionum
.
in
the
preface
to
each
.
And
for
that
cause
,
and
for
supply
of
that
defect
,
it
was
thought
requisite
,
for
the
credit
of
publick
Instruments
to
invent
and
have
recourse
to
authentick
seales
.
Whence
those
two
Legatine
Constitutions
;
Authentick
Seales
.
the
one
commanding
them
to
be
frequently
used
,
the
other
forbidding
them
to
be
at
all
misused
.
Ever
since
which
time
the
publick
instruments
of
Bishops
and
other
Ordinaries
have
been
justified
,
by
such
authentick
seales
:
and
such
of
them
as
going
out
under
the
Bishops
seale
(
for
,
as
one
saith
the
certificate
of
any
Ordinary
under
a
Bishop
[
](A12598-e78610-b)b
b
Finch
.
Of
law
lib.
4
pag.
138.
is
of
no
credit
nor
will
be
received
in
the
Kings
Courts
)
use
hath
bin
made
of
at
the
common
law
;
for
their
seales
sake
,
have
been
of
faith
and
reputed
authentick
.
How
true
then
their
affirmation
is
which
say
that
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
are
no
Courts
of
Record
comes
fitly
Co●s
of
Record
.
here
in
place
to
be
inquired
.
Bishops
I
know
for
certain
(
saith
one
)
certifying
Bastardy
,
Bigamy
,
Excommunication
,
the
Vacancy
or
Plenarty
of
a
Church
,
a
marriage
,
a
Divorce
,
a
spirituall
intrusion
,
or
whether
a
man
be
professed
in
any
religion
,
with
other
such
like
are
credited
without
further
inquiry
or
controlment
.
Besides
a
Testament
shewed
under
the
seale
of
the
Ordinary
is
not
traversable
.
Thus
Dr
Cowell
in
his
Interpreter
,
in
verb.
Record
.
Where
he
cites
many
authorities
for
proof
hereof
out
of
common
law
and
lawyers
books
:
whither
I
referre
you
,
and
return
to
our
Prior.
Who
in
the
yeare
1285.
entered
into
composition
with
the
then
Abbat
of
S.
Austins
touching
a
certain
kay
〈◊〉
Kay
at
●dwich
.
and
house
built
by
him
or
the
preceding
Prior
at
Fordwich
,
to
the
great
distast
of
the
Abbat
,
whereof
more
hereafter
in
my
Appendix
,
where
I
will
give
you
the
full
relation
of
it
from
Thorne
.
viz.
pag.
275.
In
his
time
,
namely
anno
1296.
the
Priory
was
a
while
in
great
distresse
and
worthily
,
for
denying
the
King
a
subsidy
,
by
example
of
the
Archbishop
(
Robert
Winchelsey
)
who
made
like
deniall
of
payment
thereof
:
Vnde
(
saith
my
Author
[
](A12598-e78820-b)c
c
Reyner
,
in
Append.
ad
Apostolat
.
Be●edict
.
pag.
62.
)
omnia
temporalia
ejus
confiscata
sunt
,
&
quod
horrendum
est
quicquid
habebant
Monachi
ibidem
infra
portas
suae
ecclesiae
,
seisita
sunt
,
ita
quòd
non
haberent
ad
quod
manus
apponerent
,
pro
vitae
necessariis
nisi
quod
vicini
eorum
Religiosi
,
&
alii
mittebant
eis
intuitu
charitatis
,
&
hoc
tam
diu
duravit
,
donec
Prior
&
Capitulum
necessitate
compulsi
redemptionem
fecerunt
&c.
I
will
conclude
my
discourse
of
this
Prior
with
what
I
finde
written
by
Archbishop
Parker
of
him
and
his
stout
and
faithfull
discharge
of
his
duty
in
maintenance
of
such
rights
,
and
putting
into
practice
such
power
of
Jurisdiction
as
in
the
vacancy
of
the
See
(
by
Walter
Reynods
death
)
devolved
and
appertained
unto
him
and
the
Chapter
.
Erat
eo
tempore
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e78890-b)d
d
Antiq.
Britan.
pag.
217.
)
.
Prior
Cantuariensis
quidam
Henricus
,
vir
ut
existimari
convenit
,
minus
rerum
usu
,
quàm
jure
ipso
prudens
,
juriumque
Cantuarien
.
Ecclesiae
vacante
sede
quòd
ab
antecessoribus
suis
neglecta
videbantur
,
explorator
sedulus
atque
sagax
,
tum
in
gerendis
ecclesiae
rebus
assiduus
atque
solers
.
Hic
paucis
mensibus
omnem
illam
intermediam
Iurisdictionem
ante
intermissam
plenè
exercuit
atque
renovavit
.
De
Clericis
ad
ecclesiastica
benesicia
praesentatis
&
patronorum
Iure
diligenter
inquisivit
,
electiones
confirmavit
,
intestatorum
bona
administranda
commisit
,
provocantium
appellationes
recepit
,
testamenta
actis
insinuavit
,
ab
executoribus
&
administratoribus
rationes
exegit
,
inter
quos
maximè
Episcoporum
defunctorum
testamentorum
executores
,
aut
bonorum
administratores
interpellavit
.
Ita
ut
Iohannis
Peckam
(
ut
in
ejus
vita
diximus
)
testamentum
exequentes
ad
rationes
reddendas
coegit
.
Ad
haec
visitavit
,
procurationes
percepit
,
Synodum
celebravit
,
Clerum
ex
mandato
Regio
ad
Parliamentum
citavit
,
contumaces
&
in
suam
jurisdictionem
committentes
poenis
coercuit
,
beneficia
vacantium
sedium
contulit
,
ad
haec
capas
choreales
,
annulos
&
sigilla
à
singulis
Cant.
provinciae
Suffraganeis
Cant.
eccl.
vendicavit
,
omniaque
ad
Archiepiscopalem
Iurisdictionem
per
singulas
species
tam
exquisitè
exercuit
,
ut
nihil
fuerit
praetermissum
praeter
Episcoporum
consecrationem
,
quam
cum
sua
authoritate
per
agere
non
poterat
,
Episcopo
Londinensi
mandavit
&
injunxit
,
ut
is
suffraganeis
Cantuariae
in
Christi
ecclesia
die
quodam
statuto
congregatis
Meneuensem
&
Bangorens'
Episcopos
tunc
electos
&
sua
authoritate
confirmatos
consecraret
.
Quibus
sic
consecratis
in
testimonium
&
fidem
consecrationis
literas
conventus
sigillo
sigillatus
dedit
&c.
Richard
Oxinden
.
25.
Richard
Oxinden
succeeded
Hen.
Who
is
the
first
of
all
Anno
Dom.
1322.
the
Priors
(
except
Wibert
)
that
hath
any
memoriall
of
his
buriall
in
the
Church
:
and
that
you
shall
finde
to
be
in
S.
Michaels
Chapell
upon
a
plate
of
brasse
fastened
to
and
upon
East-wall
,
bearing
this
inscription
Hic
requiescit
in
gratia
&
Misericordia
Dei
Richardus
Oxinden
,
quondam
Prior
hujus
Ecclesiae
,
qui
ob
.
Aug.
4.
1338.
Iohannes
de
Teneth
(
Thanetensis
Pits
.
calls
him
)
a
man
famous
for
his
piety
and
learning
,
was
a
Monk
of
this
place
contemporary
with
this
our
Prior
,
and
Chantor
of
the
Chantor
.
Church
(
an
office
of
great
account
in
those
dayes
:
)
you
may
finde
him
a
witnesse
to
Henry
the
preceding
Priors
Letters
or
facultie
of
Notariship
before
mentioned
.
Robert
Hathbrand
.
26.
Robert
Hathbrand
succeeded
R.
Oxinden
,
and
having
been
Prior
32.
yeares
died
,
and
was
buried
in
the
same
Chapell
1338.
with
his
predecessor
,
where
he
hath
the
like
memoriall
thus
inscribed
.
Hic
requiescit
in
gratia
&
misericordia
Dei
Dominus
Robertus
Hathbrand
quondam
Prior
hujus
Ecclesiae
,
qui
obiit
xvij
.
die
Aug.
Anno
Domini
Mccclxx.
Cujus
animae
propitietur
Deus
,
Amen
.
In
his
time
the
Monastery
being
visited
with
the
Pestilence
then
raging
generally
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
Appledoor
mershes
inned
.
the
whole
Covent
almost
died
of
it
.
Appledore
mershes
were
inned
in
his
time
,
to
wit
anno
1349.
which
cost
the
Church
350.
lib
[
](A12598-e79250-b)c
c
Lib.
Eccles.
Cantuar.
.
1370.
Richard
Gillingham
.
27.
1376.
Stephen
Mongeham
.
28.
Of
these
two
,
besides
their
names
and
times
in
which
they
lived
,
as
yet
I
finde
not
what
to
say
.
Iohn
Finch
.
29.
Anno
Dom.
1377.
Of
this
Priors
acts
,
or
what
he
did
living
,
I
have
seen
no
Monument
but
that
of
him
dead
you
may
finde
in
the
Martyrdome
,
where
he
lies
interred
under
this
broken
Epitaph
.
Hic
jacet
Iohannes
Fynch
de
Winchelsey
quondam
Prior
hujus
ecclesiae
qui
obiit
9.
die
Ianuarii
—
edificia
constructa
&
plura
alia
collata
bona
—
cujus
animae
—
I
have
seen
a
Bull
of
Pope
Vrban
6.
to
this
Prior
de
mitra
,
1378.
tunica
,
Dalmatica
,
cirothecis
,
cum
annulo
.
To
these
the
Pastorall
staffe
and
Sandalls
were
added
and
granted
to
his
Successor
,
and
the
succeeding
Priors
for
ever
,
to
be
used
by
them
in
the
absence
onely
of
the
Archbishop
.
From
this
time
(
I
take
it
)
and
because
these
were
badges
of
Episcopall
power
and
state
,
they
and
their
Successors
were
(
and
were
called
)
Lord-Priors
.
Stephen
Birchynton
was
a
Monk
of
Lord
Prior.
this
Church
in
those
dayes
.
Pits
.
calls
him
Steph.
Brickington
,
and
saith
he
wrote
the
lives
of
the
Archbishops
of
Cant.
all
untill
Courtney
,
and
a
Catal.
of
the
Bishops
of
Ely
.
Thomas
Chillenden
.
30.
1390.
Thomas
Chillenden
(
whom
Archbishop
Parker
by
mistake
calls
Henry
Ch●llenden
,
and
so
doth
Bishop
Godwyn
from
him
)
succeeded
Iohn
Fynch
.
Concerning
this
worthy
Prelate
I
have
(
as
occasion
was
offered
)
spoken
much
already
in
my
Survey
of
the
Church
,
unto
which
he
was
a
matchlesse
benefactor
,
and
deserves
eternall
memory
for
it
:
wherefore
I
will
be
sparing
of
much
further
discourse
of
him
or
his
acts
.
He
was
a
man
well
beloved
of
Archbishop
Courtney
,
but
more
deare
unto
his
Successor
Arundell
(
who
made
him
his
Commissary
of
Canterb.
)
and
lies
hard
beside
him
in
the
Nave
or
body
of
the
Church
,
a
stately
pile
and
Body
of
Christ-Church
ne●
built
,
chiefly
of
his
raising
,
as
I
have
at
large
shewed
you
before
:
and
what
saith
his
Epitaph
?
Hic
jacet
Dominus
Thomas
Chyllindenne
quondam
Prior
hujus
ecclesiae
,
Decretorum
Doctor
egregius
,
qui
navem
istius
ecclesiae
caeteraque
diversaaedificia
,
quamplurima
quoque
opera
laudabilia
de
novo
fieri
fecit
.
Pretiosa
in
super
—
ecclesiastica
,
multaque
privilegia
insignia
huic
ecclesiae
acquisivit
,
qui
postquam
Prioratum
hujus
ecclesiae
Annis
viginti
.
25.
septimanis
;
&
quinque
diebus
nobiliter
rexisset
,
tandem
in
die
assumptionis
beatae
Mariae
Virginis
diem
suum
clausit
extremum
.
Anno
Domini
1411.
Cujus
animae
propitietur
Deus
.
Amen
.
William
Gillingham
,
a
Monk
of
this
Church
was
Coaetaneous
with
this
Prior
:
of
whom
you
shall
finde
great
commendation
given
by
Pits
.
Iohn
Woodnesborough
.
31
Iohn
Woodnesborough
succeeded
Tho.
Chillenden
.
See
this
Anno
Dom.
1411.
mans
courtesie
to
the
City
by
what
here
follows
,
taken
from
the
Records
of
the
Church
.
Memorandum
quòd
xijᵒ
die
Iulii
Anno
R.
R.
Hen
5.
Angl
,
Aid
lent
to
the
City
by
the
Prior.
tertio
,
Dominus
Iohannes
Prior
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
ad
instantiam
&
specialem
rogatum
W
mi
Lane
&
W
mi
Mason
Ballivorum
Civitatis
Cant.
fact
.
per
Ioannem
Browne
Plomer
dictae
Civitatis
Civem
&
armigerum
ac
plumbarium
praefatae
ecclesiae
permisit
servientes
suos
cum
villanis
egredi
cum
armis
&
aliis
instrumentis
defensivis
ad
augendum
numerum
&
populum
Civitatis
.
Quandam
vigiliam
in
Civitate
observatam
progente
Francorum
qui
revertebantur
à
Domino
Rege
de
Suthampton
versus
partes
proprias
postquam
acceperant
à
Domino
Rege
quòd
ad
partes
hujusmodi
disponeret
transmeare
.
Et
pro
parte
dictorum
Ballivorum
&
civium
Civitatis
per
oraculum
viv●
vocis
dicti
Iohannis
Browne
nuncii
sive
procuratoris
eorundem
,
Dompno
Stephano
de
Sancto
Laurentio
Cellerario
,
ac
Willielmo
Molush
tunc
Custodi
ac
capellano
praefati
Domini
Prioris
,
sub
fidelitate
eorum
est
infallibiliter
repromissum
,
Quòd
nusquam
pro
isto
facto
in
hominibus
nostris
aliquid
juris
vel
clamei
pro
consimilibus
negotiis
aliquid
in
posterum
super
nos
aut
homines
nostros
futuris
temporibus
vendicabunt
,
&
sub
hac
conditione
Dominus
Prior
supra
dictus
de
familiaribus
suis
ipsis
accommodavit
xvj
.
〈◊〉
cum
omni
apparatu
honesto
ac
xxiiij
.
architenentes
ad
decorem
&
laudem
civium
praedictorum
.
Hoc
idem
fecerunt
penes
Abbatem
S.
Augustini
die
&
anno
supradictis
à
quo
ix
.
lanc'
&
xxiiij
.
architenen'
ex
praescripto
habuerunt
.
This
man
continued
Prior
about
17
yeers
,
and
then
dying
was
laid
next
above
his
predecessor
Chillenden
,
in
the
body
of
the
Church
,
with
this
Epitaph
.
Est
nece
substratus
Ion
Woodnesbergh
tumulatus
,
Hujus
erat
gratus
Prior
ecclesiae
numeratus
;
Quem
colie
ornatus
hic
tantus
ubique
novatus
,
Per
loca
plura
datus
sit
sumptus
testificatus
:
Auctor
erat
morum
,
probitatis
,
laudis
honorum
,
Largus
cunctorum
,
cunctis
dator
ille
laborum
,
Quique
Prioratum
rexit
sub
schemate
gratum
.
Annos
hunc
plenos
per
septenos
quoque
denos
:
Quadrigentenis
Mil.
ejus
bis
quoque
denis
Annis
septenis
Domini
nondum
sibi
plenis
.
—
cum
tibi
Chiste
—
agone
Quem
precibus
pone
radiantis
forte
corone
.
Iohn
Langdon
a
famous
Monk
of
the
place
was
contemporary
with
this
Prior
,
of
whom
see
further
in
Pits
.
William
Molush
.
32.
William
Molush
succeeded
Woodnesb
:
The
tower
now
called
Dunstan
steeple
,
built
for
the
most
part
by
Archbishop
1427.
Chichely
being
finished
,
this
Prior
in
the
yeare
1430.
Godwin
.
furnished
it
with
a
goodly
bell
remaining
there
till
this
day
,
and
knowne
by
the
name
of
bell
Dunstan
,
as
the
steeple
also
is
from
thence
.
The
Diameter
of
that
bell
at
the
lowest
brim
(
saith
my
Author
)
is
two
yards
and
somewhat
more
.
He
also
the
year
following
bestowed
on
the
Church-Brewhouse
a
great
cauldron
of
the
weight
of
v
m●l
.
iiiic.
iii.
quart'
,
as
I
finde
noted
in
a
book
of
the
Church
.
Iohn
Salesbury
.
33.
This
Prior
lyeth
buried
at
the
upper
end
of
the
body
of
the
Church
with
this
Epitaph
1437.
Preteriens
flere
discas
,
&
dic
miserere
,
Et
ne
subsannes
,
quia
victus
morte
Iohannes
,
Membris
extensis
jacet
hic
Sarisburiensis
:
Sic
non
evades
,
vindice
morte
cades
.
Hic
prior
ecclesiae
Doctorque
fuit
Theoriae
:
Wulstani
festo
feria
quarta
memor
esto
Mille
quater
centum
x.
v.
dant
documentum
Sint
animae
merces
,
lux
,
decor
&
requies
.
Amen
.
Iohn
Elham
.
34.
He
lyes
next
above
his
predecessour
Woodnesborough
,
under
a
faire
stone
with
this
Epitaph
.
1440.
Hic
requiescit
Dominus
Thomas
Elham
quondam
Prior
hujus
ecclesiae
,
Qui
cum
Ann.
2.
mens
.
11.
&
4.
dieb
.
honorificè
vixisset
,
20
,
Febru
.
1440.
obdormivit
in
Domino
.
Thomas
Goldstone
.
35.
This
man
in
behalfe
of
himselfe
and
his
Covent
appealed
1448.
to
the
then
Comissary
of
Cant.
for
Justice
against
a
certaine
foule
mouthed
abusive
fellow
,
who
(
as
he
stands
charged
upon
record
)
anno
1452.
had
called
them
Whoresons
and
farting
Monks
.
He
lyeth
buried
in
the
Lady-Chapell
,
but
the
brasse
is
almost
all
torne
from
his
monument
.
Iohn
Stone
a
most
pious
Monk
of
the
place
was
contemporary
with
this
Prior
,
of
whom
see
Pits
.
1468.
Iohn
Oxney
.
36.
1471.
William
Petham
37.
William
Selling.
38.
Being
a
Monke
of
this
Church
,
with
leave
of
the
Chapter
he
gat
him
over
into
Italie
,
studied
at
Bononie
,
and
became
a
1472.
great
Scholar
.
But
of
his
affection
to
antiquities
he
gathered
together
where
ever
he
came
in
Italy
all
the
ancient
Authors
,
both
Greek
and
Latine
,
he
could
get
,
and
brought
them
over
into
England
and
to
Cant.
Not
long
after
his
returne
,
Harpsfield
.
by
the
common
vote
and
suffrage
of
the
Monks
,
he
was
chosen
for
their
Prior.
Shortly
after
his
death
by
a
fire
which
happened
in
the
Monastery
in
the
night
time
by
the
carelesnesse
of
some
drunken
servants
,
those
brave
Books
Priorie
fired
.
(
which
Lambert
by
error
saith
were
brought
over
by
a
Monk
of
Saint
Austins
)
amongst
which
were
Tullies
books
de
Republica
so
much
desired
,
and
many
other
of
great
price
,
were
brought
to
ashes
.
Hen.
7.
taking
notice
of
his
worth
,
sent
him
Embass●dour
to
the
Pope
.
He
died
anno
1494.
and
lyeth
buried
in
the
Martyrdome
with
this
Epitaph
,
which
Wever
hath
curtaild
.
Hic
jacet
reverendus
pater
Wilhelmus
Selling
hujus
sacrosanctae
ecclesiae
Prior
,
ac
sacrae
Paginae
.
professor
,
qui
postquam
hanc
ecclesiam
per
ann.
22.
mens
.
5.
&
24.
d.
optimè
gubernasset
migravit
ad
Dominum
,
die
viz.
passionis
sancti
Thom●
Martyris
,
Anno
1494.
Doctor
Theologus
Selling
Greca
etque
Latina
Lingua
predoctus
hic
Prior
almus
obit
Omnis
virtutis
speculum
,
exemplar
Monachorum
,
Religionis
honor
,
mitis
imago
Dei
.
Adde
quod
ingenii
rivorum
tanta
cucurrit
Copia
cunctorum
quantula
rara
virum
.
Regius
orator
cujus
facundia
mulsit
Romanos
Gallos
Orbis
&
ampla
loca
.
Hujus
presidio
res
ista
domestica
rata
est
,
Et
redimita
annis
plurimis
egregie
.
Pervigil
hic
Pastor
damna
atque
incommoda
cuncta
A
grege
commisso
fortiter
expulerat
.
Dum
brevi
tumulo
latet
hoc
,
tota
Anglia
famam
Predicat
,
&
tanto
lugeat
orba
patre
.
Huc
iter
omnis
habens
,
stet
,
perlegat
&
memor
ejus
Oret
ut
ascendat
spiritus
alta
poli.
Thomas
Goldstone
.
39.
Thomas
Goldstone
succeeded
Selling.
He
was
a
man
also
1495.
Harpsfield
.
which
had
his
Princes
favour
.
For
Hen.
7.
sent
him
Embassadour
to
Charles
the
French
King
.
He
is
in
nothing
more
famous
then
for
his
much
building
,
and
repairing
of
and
about
the
Church
,
as
(
for
instance
)
the
new
building
of
the
Tower
or
Lantorne
of
the
steeple
now
commonly
called
Bell-Harry-steeple
,
as
also
of
the
Church-gate
(
stately
piles
both
)
and
many
other
like
pious
works
,
which
are
easie
of
discovery
by
the
three
gold
stones
,
the
two
first
letters
of
his
name
and
sirname
,
the
Miter
and
Pastorall-staffe
set
up
in
many
places
about
the
Church
and
Monastery
.
He
continued
his
government
almost
25.
yeares
,
and
dying
anno
1517.
was
laid
by
his
immediate
predecessor
in
the
Martyrdome
,
with
this
Epitaph
,
which
Wever
also
hath
curtaild
.
Hic
jacet
reverendus
pater
Thomas
Goldstone
hujus
sacrosanctae
ecclesiae
Prior
,
ac
sacraepaginae
professor
,
qui
postquam
hanc
ecclesiam
per
annos
24.
8.
mens.
&
dies
16.
optime
gubernasset
,
migravit
ad
Dominum
,
16.
Septemb.
Anno
Dom.
1517.
Cujus
animae
,
&c.
Tangite
vos
Citharam
plangentes
carmine
,
mole
Hic
jacet
occulta
Religionis
honos
.
Occubuit
Doctor
Thomas
Goldston
vocitatus
Moles
quem
presens
saxea
magna
tenet
.
Arripit
hunc
patrem
mors
pervigilemque
Priorem
Sic
rapitur
quoque
lux
istius
ecclesiae
.
Grex
sibi
commissus
monachorum
plangat
eundem
Omissum
Patrem
,
qui
sibi
fautor
erat
.
Largus
in
expensis
fieri
dat
plura
novata
Istius
ecclesiam
vestibus
ornat
idem
.
Sic
fuit
ad
Regni
laudem
canit
Anglia
largus
Totus
&
is
mitis
pauperibus
fuerat
O
vos
spectantes
hujus
jam
funera
patris
,
Nunc
estis
memores
fundite
quaeso
preces
.
Requiescat
in
sancta
Pace
.
Amen
.
Thomas
Goldwell
.
40.
Thomas
Goldwell
succeeded
Tho:
Goldstone
,
and
was
the
last
Prior
of
the
Church
of
Cant.
governing
the
same
untill
1517.
the
yeare
1540.
at
what
time
this
Priory
was
dissolved
,
and
the
Prior
and
Monks
ejected
and
displaced
by
Hen.
8.
who
,
in
lieu
of
them
,
placed
a
Deane
and
twelve
Prebendaries
.
The
names
of
the
Deanes
it
shall
not
be
amisse
here
to
set
downe
.
-
1.
Nicholas
Wotton
,
Dr.
of
Law
.
-
2.
Thomas
Godwyn
,
Dr.
of
Divinitie
.
-
3.
Richard
Rogers
,
Suffragan
of
Dover
.
-
4.
Thomas
Nevill
,
Dr.
of
Divinitie
.
-
5.
Charles
Fotherby
,
Batchelor
of
Divinitie
.
-
6.
Iohn
Boys
,
Dr.
of
Divinitie
.
-
7.
Isaac
Bargrave
,
Dr.
of
Divinitie
.
At
the
time
of
which
new
foundation
of
the
Church
by
The
Cathedralls
fourth
and
last
seale
.
Hen.
8.
the
common
seale
thereof
was
againe
changed
and
new
made
.
The
inscription
in
the
circumference
whereof
was
this
,
on
the
one
side
.
Metrop'x
.
Cant.
noviter
erecte
per
regem
Hen.
8.
On
the
other
side
:
Ego
sum
via
.
veritas
.
et
vita
.
anno
incarnati
.
Christi
.
1540.
Which
was
the
Churches
fourth
and
last
common
seale
,
and
continueth
still
in
use
,
being
not
so
large
as
the
former
,
which
former
was
much
larger
then
the
next
precedent
,
which
was
also
farre
greater
then
the
first
,
which
first
was
much
both
of
the
same
size
and
character
with
that
leaden
seale
to
St.
Augustines
bull
or
charter
lately
set
out
St.
A●stins
common
●eales
.
by
St.
Hen.
Spelman
in
his
Councells
pag.
122.
And
now
having
so
sit
an
occasion
,
it
will
not
be
thought
impertinent
,
I
hope
,
if
I
present
you
with
the
inscriptions
on
the
common
seales
of
that
Abbey
.
Whereof
I
finde
onely
two
.
The
one
,
the
smaller
of
the
two
,
a
very
old
one
,
representing
on
the
one
side
both
the
names
and
pourtraicts
of
the
blessed
Apostles
Peter
&
Paul
,
with
this
inscription
in
the
circumference
.
†
Hoc
sigillum
factum
est
anno
primo
Henrici
Regis
Anglorum
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
the
effigies
of
an
Archbishop
in
his
pontificall
habit
(
St.
Augustine
probably
meant
by
it
)
with
this
inscription
in
the
circumference
†
Sigill
.
ecclesie
sancti
Augustini
Cantuarie
Anglorum
Apostoli
.
The
other
common
seale
,
the
larger
of
the
two
,
and
of
more
curious
work
then
the
former
,
representeth
on
the
one
side
a
Church
,
and
in
the
midddest
of
it
,
both
the
name
and
effigies
of
St.
Austin
.
together
with
the
Abbies
armes
[
](A12598-e81920-b)*
*
Being
a
Crosse
argent
in
a
field
sable
.
and
some
other
embellishments
,
with
this
inscription
in
the
circumference
.
Anglia
quae
domino
fidet
sociatur
amore
Hoc
Augustino
debetur
patris
honore
.
On
the
other
side
,
a
Church
also
with
the
figures
of
both
those
Apostles
Peter
and
Paul
,
this
with
a
sword
,
the
other
with
a
key
in
his
hand
,
and
underneath
,
(
if
I
mistake
not
)
the
Christening
or
baptizing
of
King
Ethelbert
,
by
Austin
,
with
this
circumscription
in
the
●ing
.
Sigillum
monasterii
beatorum
Apostolorum
Petri
et
Pauli
sociorum
Augustini
Anglorum
Apostoli
Cantuar.
But
I
will
no
longer
digresse
.
For
a
Corollary
to
this
Catalogue
,
I
pray
my
Reader
to
take
notice
that
this
Prior
,
was
a
Lord-Prior
,
a
spirituall
Baron
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Priory
whilest
it
had
existence
,
possessed
of
great
revenewes
,
being
valued
at
the
suppression
(
but
not
to
the
worth
)
at
2489l.
4s.
9d.
The
forme
of
electing
and
installing
this
Prior
,
transcribed
from
the
Church-records
,
he
may
finde
in
mine
Appendix
.
Vide
p.
〈◊〉
Scriptura
19.
in
Appendice
.
And
so
this
Catal.
also
being
ended
,
I
proceed
to
the
third
.
A
Catalogue
of
the
Arch-deacons
of
Canterbury
.
FOr
your
better
understanding
the
originall
of
this
Originall
of
the
Archdeaconry
.
Archdeaconry
,
take
here
,
by
way
of
preface
or
introduction
to
the
ensuing
catalogue
,
the
words
of
Archbishop
Parker
[
](A12598-e82160-b)f
f
Antiq.
Britan
,
in
vita
Lanfranci
.
touching
the
same
.
Extra
Civitatem
Cantuariae
(
saith
he
)
in
parte
orientali
erat
ecclesia
sancti
Martini
,
ubi
sedes
Episcopi
erat
,
qui
domi
,
vel
in
Comitatu
semper
manebat
,
&
vices
Archiepisc.
(
qui
Regis
curiam
frequentabat
)
per
omnia
gerebat
.
Monachos
ecclesiae
Christi
(
ac
ipse
Monachus
)
in
obsequium
accipiebat
:
solennitates
in
ecclesia
Metropoli
celebrabat
,
quibus
peractis
ad
suaredieba●
.
Hic
&
Prior
ecclesiae
Christi
(
quem
Decanum
vocabant
)
in
Synodis
pari
ornatu
considebant
.
Atque
hic
mos
usque
ad
tempora
Normannorum
perduravit
,
ejusque
Episcopii
praesul
extremus
fuit
Godwinus
.
Quo
mortuo
anno
scilicet
1065.
Lanfrancus
Episcopum
Ecclesiae
beati
Martini
substituere
renuit
,
dicens
quòd
in
una
Civitate
duo
Episcopi
esse
non
deberent
,
cum
revera
in
Civitate
Episc.
non
fuit
,
sed
extra
civitatem
.
Is
igitur
loco
Episcopi
quendam
Clericum
suum
Archidiaconum
ordinavit
,
cujus
rei
ante
mortem
eum
poenituit
.
Thus
he
.
Let
me
further
enlarge
this
matter
unto
you
out
of
a
Record
of
Christ-Church
,
which
is
somewhat
more
copious
in
the
relation
of
it
then
the
former
,
and
is
thus
intituled
.
Nota
à
quo
tempore
incepit
primo
ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
esse
Archidiaconus
.
And
then
follows
.
Memorandum
qd'
à
tempore
beati
Augustini
primi
Archiepisc.
Cant.
usque
ad
tempus
bonae
memoriae
Lanfranci
Archiepiscopi
,
per
Ccclxij
annos
nullus
fuit
Archidiaconus
in
Civitate
vel
Dioc.
Cant.
Sed
à
tempore
beati
Theodori
Archiepisc.
qui
sextus
erat
à
beato
Augustino
usque
ad
tempus
praed'
Lanfranci
fuit
in
ecclesia
Sancti
Martini
in
Suburbio
Cant.
quidam
Episcopus
authoritate
Vitaliani
Bishop
of
S.
Martin
.
Papae
à
Sancto
Theodoro
ordinatus
,
qui
in
tota
Civitate
&
Dicc
.
Cant.
vices
Episcopi
gerebat
,
in
ordinibus
celebrandis
,
ecclesiis
consecrandis
&
puris
confirmandis
,
&
aliis
officiis
pontificalibus
exequendis
ipso
absente
.
Idem
etiam
Episcopus
omnimodam
jurisdictionem
in
Civitate
&
Dioc.
Cant.
sede
plena
,
authoritate
Archiepisc.
ipso
absente
&
sede
vacante
in
tota
Provincia
authoritate
Capi●uli
exercebat
per
Cccxlix
.
annos
usque
ad
tempus
Lanfranci
praedict.
Postmodum
tempore
Lanfranci
Archiepiscopi
praefatus
Episcopus
in
fata
decessit
.
Sed
idem
Archiepisc
.
alium
substituere
non
decrevit
,
sed
postmodum
concessit
cuidam
clerico
suo
,
nomine
Valerio
,
totam
Iurisdictionem
in
Civitate
Cant.
tantum
,
exceptis
&
ecclesiis
de
patronatu
Archiepisc
.
&
causis
matrimonial
.
de
quibus
se
nihil
intromittet
.
Et
incepit
idem
Clericus
tunc
primò
vocari
Archidiaconus
Cant.
Contulit
etiam
eidem
clerico
domicilium
extra
Northgate
juxta
Monasterium
Sancti
Gregorii
in
quo
continuò
residebat
usque
ad
tempus
bonae
memoriae
Stephani
Archiepiscopi
per
Clix
.
annos
.
By
the
premisses
it
seems
cleare
that
Lanfranc
erected
the
Archdeaconry
(
and
instituted
the
first
Archdeacon
)
of
Canterb.
yet
I
read
that
Almar
(
or
Almarus
)
the
man
so
much
(
and
if
guilty
,
worthily
)
condemned
in
our
Stories
for
betraying
the
City
of
Canterb.
(
besieged
by
the
Danes
)
into
their
hands
,
in
the
reigne
of
King
Ethelred
,
anno
1011.
was
Archdeacon
of
the
Church
of
Canterb.
so
was
likewise
afterwards
one
Haimo
,
who
,
because
of
the
troubled
state
of
his
countrey
infested
by
the
Danes
,
for
a
time
,
forsook
his
countrey
,
and
gat
him
over
into
France
,
where
he
kept
untill
the
times
were
more
quiet
and
tolerable
here
at
home
,
and
then
returning
,
was
welcomed
with
this
dignity
.
Harpsfield
mentions
both
.
But
beside
,
long
before
either
of
these
,
I
finde
in
two
Saxon
manuscripts
in
Christ-Church
,
the
one
a
Codicill
,
or
Libell
dated
anno
805.
the
other
,
the
Record
or
memoriall
of
a
Synod
two
yeares
before
,
holden
at
Clofeshoaf
(
Cliff
beside
Rochester
)
one
Wlfraed
to
subscribe
with
the
Archbishop
of
Canterb.
and
others
of
his
Church
,
thus
.
Wlfraed
Archidiaconus
.
The
same
Records
make
mention
of
the
names
of
other
Archdeacons
afterwards
,
as
Anno
Dom.
-
-
844.
Beornoth
.
-
853.
Aethelweald
.
-
864.
Ealstan
.
-
866.
Sigefreth
.
-
Eod.
Liaving
.
-
890.
Werbeald
.
Let
me
adde
that
in
the
yeare
1075.
(
if
we
follow
Harpsfields
account
,
which
questionlesse
is
the
truer
,
for
Lanfranc
was
not
yet
Archbishop
,
when
Parker
saith
Godwyn
died
)
eleven
yeares
before
Godwyn's
time
,
to
the
Instrument
or
Record
of
the
Councell
holden
at
London
De
primatu
ecclesiae
Cantuar.
&
regulis
ecclesiarum
,
next
unto
the
Archbishops
and
BB.
is
this
inscription
.
Ego
Anschitillus
sanctae
Dorobernensis
ecclesiae
Archidiaconus
subscripsi
.
How
is
it
true
then
,
that
Lanfrank
founded
the
Archdeaconry
,
and
made
the
first
Archdeacon
of
Canterb.
?
I
answer
and
conceive
for
truth
that
there
was
a
setled
Archdeaconry
before
Lanfranks
dayes
:
but
he
that
was
Archdeacon
of
the
Church
,
was
withall
Bishop
of
S.
Martin
:
that
is
,
beside
that
of
an
Archdeacon
,
was
indued
with
the
title
,
power
and
office
of
a
Bishop
,
or
(
as
I
take
it
rather
)
of
a
Chorepisc
.
whereby
the
might
and
did
vices
gerere
Archiepisc.
and
supply
his
absence
in
many
things
,
wherein
a
bare
Archdeacon
,
by
his
office
,
by
law
,
cannot
meddle
.
Now
Lanfrank
finding
the
case
thus
to
stand
,
and
well
knowing
that
Chorepiscopi
(
both
in
name
and
office
)
were
abolished
abroad
,
because
of
their
pride
,
usurpation
,
and
no
very
good
ground
of
institution
at
first
,
and
(
as
his
own
reason
is
)
not
liking
to
have
two
Bishops
to
one
City
;
Godwyn
the
Incumbent
of
that
dignity
dying
in
his
time
,
(
as
he
was
a
man
that
much
changed
the
face
ofthings
in
our
Church
affairs
)
he
changed
the
Chorepiscopall
Archdeacon
into
a
simple
Archd.
that
is
stript
him
of
his
Chorepiscopall
title
and
power
,
restraining
the
succeeding
Archdeacons
power
within
the
limits
onely
of
an
Archdeacons
office
.
Et
ita
mihi
videtur
,
pace
alterius
meliùs
me
sentientis
semper
salva
.
Now
to
my
Catalogue
.
Before
Lanfranks
erection
or
change
rather
of
the
Archdeaconry
,
twelve
are
all
the
Bishops
or
Archdeacons
,
whose
names
I
meet
with
.
viz.
-
1.
Wlfred
.
-
2.
Beornoth
.
-
3.
Aethelweald
.
-
4.
Ealstan
.
-
5.
Sigefreth
.
-
6.
Liaving
.
-
7.
Werbeald
.
-
8.
Almar
.
-
9.
Haimo
.
-
10.
Edsin
.
-
11.
A●schitillus
.
-
12.
Godwyn
.
Whereof
the
first
(
Wlfred
)
I
take
it
within
few
yeares
after
that
his
subscription
before
remembred
,
became
Archbishop
of
Cant.
In
the
yeare
807.
Wlfred
being
a
Monk
of
Christ-church
in
Cant.
was
made
Archbishop
of
Cant.
saith
Godwyn
.
Likely
to
be
this
Wlfred
.
For
he
was
alwayes
a
Monk
of
Christ-Church
that
was
Bishop
of
S.
Martin
.
So
Parker
ubi
supra
.
Of
the
6
next
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
,
unlesse
I
should
note
that
in
subscribing
to
a
Charter
of
King
Etheldreds
,
Beornoths
name
is
set
before
divers
Dukes
.
Of
Almar
,
if
you
would
know
more
,
consult
the
Story
of
the
Danish
siege
and
surprisall
of
our
City
anno
1011.
related
by
Roger
Hoveden
and
others
.
Eor
Haimo
,
let
Balaeus
and
Pits
.
be
your
further
informers
.
As
for
Edsin
,
I
read
in
the
Records
of
Christ-Church
that
anno
1035.
Kanutus
Rex
dedit
Eadsino
Episcopo
Sancti
Martini
,
quae
ecclesia
sita
est
extra
Doroberniam
in
Oriente
,
Apuldre
,
Palstre
&
Witricham
ad
opus
ecclesiae
Christi
Doroberniae
,
liberè
sicut
Adesham
.
Whether
this
were
the
man
that
in
the
yeare
1038.
was
made
Archbishop
of
Cant.
I
am
uncertain
.
Haply
it
was
.
If
so
,
the
Catalogue
of
B
B.
will
further
inform
you
of
him
.
Of
the
other
two
Anschitillus
and
Godwyn
,
I
have
said
what
I
know
.
Wherefore
I
passe
now
to
Lanfranks
first
Archdeacon
.
Archbishop
Parker
names
him
not
,
nor
yet
Archd.
Harpsfield
:
but
the
Church
Record
(
as
you
may
see
before
)
doth
;
and
calls
him
Valerius
,
adding
that
he
was
Lanfranks
Clerk
.
How
long
this
man
held
the
place
I
finde
not
,
but
he
was
the
last
of
that
(
the
eleventh
)
Century
.
Those
of
the
next
were
the
9
next
following
.
-
1.
William
.
-
2.
Ichn.
-
3.
Ascelinus
.
-
4.
Helewisus
.
-
5.
Walter
.
-
6.
Roger.
-
7.
Thomas
Becket
.
-
8.
Geffrey
Ridell
.
-
9.
Herbert
.
Whereof
William
was
the
first
.
For
in
the
yeare
1101.
in
the
Enquiry
whether
Maud
,
daughter
of
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
and
Margaret
his
Queen
,
being
to
be
married
to
Henry
1.
were
a
Nonne
,
or
had
taken
on
her
the
veile
and
vow
of
a
Nonne
,
or
not
,
related
by
Edmerus
,
mention
is
made
of
[
](A12598-e83600-b)g
g
Hist.
Novorum
lib
3.
pag.
57.
one
William
Archdeacon
of
Cant.
who
together
with
Humbald
the
Archdeacon
of
Sar.
was
sent
by
Archbishop
Anselme
to
Wilton
to
inquire
out
the
truth
of
the
matter
there
,
it
being
the
place
of
her
education
.
He
is
again
afterward
,
to
wit
anno
1108.
mentioned
by
the
same
Author
pag.
96.
as
used
and
sent
by
Anselme
,
on
his
behalfe
,
to
invest
and
put
into
possession
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Rochester
,
Ralfe
Gundulph's
next
successour
upon
whom
Anselme
had
bestowed
the
same
.
And
that
is
all
I
reade
of
him
,
saving
a
letter
of
the
same
Anselme
directed
to
him
and
others
about
Priests
marriages
,
mentioned
in
the
Acts
and
Monuments
.
His
next
Successor
(
and
he
with
whom
Harpsfield
begins
his
Catalogue
)
was
one
Iohn
nephew
unto
Ralfe
the
Archbishop
,
who
gave
him
this
Archdeaconry
with
great
and
unwonted
solemnity
,
as
Edmerus
relates
it
[
](A12598-e83790-b)h
h
Hist.
memorat
.
li.
5.
pag.
114.
,
who
saith
that
Radulphus
Archiepisc.
consilio
&
petitione
Episcoporum
,
proximè
supra
nominatorum
(
to
wit
Richard
of
London
,
Roger
of
Salisbury
,
Herbert
of
Norwich
,
Ralph
of
Chichester
,
Iohn
of
Bath
,
and
Hervey
of
Ely
)
dedit
(
concedentibus
&
approbantibus
Monachis
Cantuariensibus
)
Archidiaconatum
ipsius
ecclesiae
Iohanni
nepoti
suo
.
Quae
donatio
facta
est
in
Capitulo
,
praesente
fratrum
conventu
,
copiosa
Clericorum
ac
Laicorum
multitudine
,
pro
hoc
ipso
in
medium
adducta
,
facta
prius
,
coram
omnibus
,
ab
eodem
Iohanne
,
tactis
Evangeliis
,
sacramento
,
quo
se
fidelitatem
ecclesiae
ipsi
,
per
omnia
&
in
omnibus
exhibiturum
,
dum
viveret
,
repromisit
.
In
the
yeare
1119.
this
man
was
sent
by
the
Archbishop
to
the
Councell
then
holden
at
Remes
,
there
to
withstand
the
consecration
of
Thurstan
the
elect
of
Yorke
at
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
who
had
beene
rejected
of
Ralph
the
Archbishop
of
Cant.
for
refusing
to
make
profession
of
subjection
to
his
See
.
How
he
behaved
himselfe
in
that
Province
,
and
what
was
the
issue
thereof
,
I
leave
it
to
Edmerus
[
](A12598-e83970-b)i
i
pag.
125.
,
and
the
Catal.
of
B
B.
to
informe
you
.
The
same
man
afterward
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1125.
succeeded
Ernulph
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Rochester
,
which
he
injoyed
till
his
death
which
happened
anno
1137.
Ascelinus
or
Asketinus
succeeded
Iohn
,
both
first
in
the
Archdeaconry
of
Canterb
:
and
afterward
(
as
I
take
it
)
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Rochester
.
For
upon
the
death
of
Iohn
,
Ascelinus
(
saith
the
Catal.
of
B
B.
)
succeeded
,
and
died
anno
1147.
Likely
to
be
this
Archdeacon
.
Helewisus
or
Helvinus
succeeded
.
He
was
sent
by
Archbishop
Corboyl
together
with
the
B
B.
of
St.
Davids
and
Rochester
,
.
to
put
the
Monks
of
Dover
in
possession
of
their
new
Monastery
built
for
them
by
that
Archbishop
,
in
the
yeare
1134.
which
is
all
I
reade
of
him
.
Walter
succeeded
him
.
He
was
afterward
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1147.
elected
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
was
the
first
that
〈◊〉
.
ever
was
made
Bishop
there
by
the
Monks
election
.
The
Archbishop
of
Cant.
was
wont
aforetime
to
nominate
to
this
Bishoprick
whom
pleased
him
.
Theobald
the
Archbishop
bestowed
this
priviledge
upon
them
,
by
whose
command
they
chose
this
Walter
,
who
was
the
Archbishops
brother
for
their
Bishop
.
Which
Bishoprick
he
held
35.
years
,
and
dyed
in
the
yeare
1182.
He
was
succeeded
in
the
Archdeaconry
by
Roger
,
preferred
thereunto
by
Theobald
the
Archbishop
(
as
were
his
immediate
Predecessor
and
Successors
:
)
By
whose
means
he
became
afterwards
Archbishop
of
York
.
Reade
more
of
him
(
if
you
please
)
in
the
Catal.
of
BB.
in
York
:
where
one
thing
is
chiefly
remarkable
,
viz.
that
whereas
in
his
life
Lex
〈◊〉
time
he
had
procured
of
Pope
Alex.
this
priviledge
,
that
if
any
Clergy
man
died
in
his
Province
,
and
delivered
not
his
goods
away
by
hand
before
his
death
,
the
Archbish.
should
have
the
disposition
of
them
;
it
pleased
God
that
the
same
measure
he
met
unto
other
,
he
should
be
served
withall
himself
.
He
left
behinde
him
(
or
had
at
least
wise
what
time
he
sickned
)
11000
lib.
in
silver
,
and
300
lib.
of
gold
,
beside
an
infinite
deale
of
plate
,
and
sumptuous
houshold-stuffe
.
All
this
(
though
he
had
bestowed
it
to
the
use
of
the
poore
and
other
good
purposes
)
the
King
notwithstanding
seized
upon
,
and
converted
it
to
his
own
use
,
saying
it
was
no
reason
that
his
Will
should
stand
for
good
,
that
had
disannulled
the
testaments
of
so
many
other
.
Being
Archdeacon
(
as
he
was
one
that
savoured
not
the
Monks
of
his
time
[
](A12598-e84440-b)k
k
Godwin
.
)
he
proved
very
troublesome
and
offensive
to
them
of
Christ-Church
,
by
intruding
himself
amongst
them
,
and
into
their
Chapters
and
assemblies
,
as
one
of
the
society
.
Being
no
Monk
,
but
a
secular
,
the
Monks
could
not
brook
his
doings
:
but
addressing
themselves
to
the
Archbishop
for
remedy
,
they
procured
of
him
the
following
letters
.
Theobaldus
Dei
gratia
Cant.
Archiepisc.
Angliae
Primas
.
W.
Priori
&
Conventui
ejusdem
ecclesiae
,
Salutem
.
Cum
grande
conversationis
monasticae
detrimentum
esse
dinoscitur
,
contra
usum
ecclesiarum
,
&
contra
statuta
regulae
Monachorum
capitulo
clericos
quasi
de
Iure
admisceri
:
iccirco
ne
quis
clericorum
sive
Cant.
Archidiaconus
sive
alius
vestrrum
quoquo
modo
habeat
capitulum
prohibemus
.
Si
verò
vobis
Archidiaconus
vester
necessarius
fuerit
,
&
eum
vocaveritis
,
tunc
demum
non
differat
,
&
ad
vos
venire
,
&
vobis
,
si
opus
est
,
pro
viribus
auxiliari
.
Quotiens
autem
ipse
à
vobis
accersitus
vel
Archiepiscopum
comitatus
sive
in
coena
Domini
,
sive
aliis
opportunis
temporibus
in
vestrum
venerit
Capitulum
,
more
praedecessorum
suorum
Archidiaconorum
,
Asketini
scilicet
,
Willielmi
,
&
Helewisi
qui
nos
praecesserunt
semper
in
suppeditaneo
sedis
Archiepiscopi
sedeat
,
nec
occasione
hac
vel
alia
in
Capitulo
vestro
juris
quippiam
se
habere
arbitretur
&c.
Of
this
Archdeacon
you
may
see
more
in
Richard
Archbishop
of
Canterb.
in
the
Catalogue
afore
cited
.
Thomas
Becket
succeeded
Roger.
But
he
that
so
favoured
him
as
to
bring
him
to
this
dignity
,
Archbishop
Theobald
,
prevailed
so
farre
with
the
King
for
his
further
advancement
,
as
that
,
after
the
accession
of
other
preferments
,
at
length
Theobald
dying
,
this
man
was
selected
by
the
King
for
his
Successor
.
His
story
is
obvious
,
wherefore
I
will
not
repeat
it
,
and
the
rather
because
I
have
my self
delivered
many
things
of
him
before
in
proper
place
.
Geffrey
Ridell
succeeded
Becket
:
and
was
as
the
3
former
,
of
Theobalds
preferring
and
putting
in
.
He
continued
Archdeacon
untill
Archbishop
Beckets
time
,
whose
story
mentions
him
as
an
enemy
to
him
and
his
proceedings
,
as
taking
part
with
the
King
in
his
quarell
with
Becket
,
who
therefore
excommunicated
him
as
you
may
reade
in
Rog.
Hoveden
,
who
will
tell
you
more
of
this
matter
.
This
Archd.
afterward
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Ely
,
to
wit
.
anno
1174.
The
often-cited
Catal.
in
Ely
will
let
you
know
more
of
him
.
Herbert
succeeded
him
,
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
Archbishop
,
Beckets
immediate
Successor
.
Who
(
't
is
said
)
made
Ma●
.
Paris
.
three
Archdeacons
to
his
Diocesse
,
which
usually
had
but
one
before
.
Their
names
were
Savaricus
,
Nicolaus
and
Herebertus
.
But
this
held
not
long
,
the
3
being
in
the
same
Archbishops
time
reduced
to
one
again
,
namely
this
Herbert
.
To
whom
the
Archbishop
made
a
personall
Grant
of
Iurisdiction
much
like
that
whereabout
the
Archbishop
of
York
and
the
Archdeacon
of
Richemond
differed
about
the
same
time
;
for
appeasing
of
which
difference
issued
out
that
Decretall
Epistle
of
Innocent
.
3.
Cap.
Cum
venissent
.
de
Institutionibus
.
Our
present
Archdeacons
Grant
,
which
for
Antiquity-sake
I
insert
,
was
this
here
following
.
Richardus
Dei
gratia
Cant.
Archiepisc.
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
.
Vniversis
Christi
fidelibus
Personall
Grant
of
Jurisdiction
.
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
,
salutem
.
Cum
dilectus
filius
Herbertus
Archidiaconus
noster
plura
ad
Archidiaconatum
suum
de
Iure
debere
pertinere
vendicaret
,
de
quibus
nobis
non
constabat
,
Intuitu
probitatis
suae
&
sincera
affectione
quam
circa
personam
ipsius
gerimus
,
haec
el
personaliter
concessimus
,
sine
omni
praejudicio
Cant.
ecclesiae
&
Successorum
nostrorum
.
Institutiones
viz.
&
Destitutiones
Decanorum
,
praehabito
consilio
nostro
.
Custodiam
vacantium
ecclesiarum
ad
nostram
donationem
non
pertinentium
,
&
omnes
fructus
dum
vacaverint
inde
provenientes
liberè
&
absolutè
.
Placita
etiam
ecclesiastica
&
omnia
emolumenta
inde
provenientia
tam
de
Dominiis
nostris
quam
Monachorum
ecclesiae
Cant.
in
Archidiaconatu
Cant.
constitutis
.
Omnia
etiam
emolumenta
de
placitis
Archidiaconatus
sui
ubicunque
agitentur
.
Ita
tamen
quòd
si
modum
circa
homines
Episcopor
.
vel
Monachorum
excesserit
,
nobis
excessus
correctionem
reservavimus
.
Cognitionem
etiam
de
causis
matrimonior
.
cum
accusantur
usque
ad
desinitivum
calculum
,
&
si
dirimendum
fuerit
matrimonium
,
id
nobis
reservavimus
.
Institutiones
etiam
personarum
in
ecclesiis
vacan'
quae
ad
nostram
specialiter
non
pertineant
donationem
:
cum
extra
provinciam
fuerimus
:
cum
autem
praesentes
fuerimus
&
persona
aliqua
instituenda
prius
oblata
fuerit
Archidiacono
,
dummodo
hoc
non
fuerit
procuratum
,
cum
eam
ad
nos
introduxerit
,
honorem
ei
in
facto
suo
conservabimus
.
Omnes
autem
per
nos
instituti
tam
in
ecclesiis
de
dominio
nostro
&
Monachorum
,
quam
in
aliis
,
per
Archidiaconum
vel
ejus
Officialem
introducentur
in
corporalem
possessionem
ecclesiarum
in
quibus
fuerint
instituti
.
Haec
autem
omnia
praescripta
sub
praesentis
scripti
&
sigilli
nostri
testimonio
duximus
redigenda
,
ut
sicut
ea
praefato
Archidiacono
nostro
sunt
à
nobis
personaliter
concessa
,
ita
ejus
personae
illibata
conserventur
.
His
testibus
M
¹⁰
Gerardo
Walerano
Archid.
Baiocen
.
M
¹⁰
Petro
Blesen
&c.
Thus
much
of
the
Archdeacons
of
the
12t.
I
come
now
to
them
of
the
next
Century
,
whose
names
and
order
were
as
followeth
.
-
1.
Robert
.
-
2.
Hen.
de
Castil
.
-
3.
Hen.
de
Stanford
.
-
4.
Simon
Langton
.
-
5.
Stephan
.
de
Vicenna
.
-
6.
Stephan
.
de
monte
Luelli
.
-
7.
Hugo
de
mortuo
mari
.
-
8.
Willielmus
Middleton
.
-
9.
Robertus
de
Gernemutha
.
-
10.
Richardus
de
Ferrings
.
-
11.
Iohannes
de
Longtona
.
For
the
first
,
Robert
:
I
reade
that
of
Archdeacon
of
Canterb
.
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
succeeding
Hubert
that
was
translated
thence
to
Canterb
:
in
the
yeare
1193.
The
second
Hen.
de
Castilion
succeeded
Robert
,
and
was
Archdeacon
in
Hubert
the
Archbishops
time
:
as
I
finde
by
divers
of
his
subscriptions
to
charters
and
other
evidences
of
St.
Radigund's
Abbey
by
Dover
,
made
by
Hubert
and
others
.
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1202.
this
man
being
Archdeacon
,
there
happened
a
great
controversie
between
King
Iohn
and
the
Monks
of
St.
Augustines
touching
the
right
of
the
patronage
of
the
Church
of
Feversham
.
They
were
so
Feversham
.
stiffe
and
stout
on
both
sides
in
the
carriage
of
the
businesse
,
that
through
the
violence
that
was
used
by
the
one
to
out
the
other
of
possession
,
the
Churches
prophanation
ensued
,
whereupon
this
our
Archdeacon
challenging
right
to
the
custodie
of
the
Church
during
the
vacancy
thereof
,
interposeth
himselfe
,
excommunicates
the
Monks
for
holding
the
Church
by
force
,
overthrows
the
altars
as
thereby
profaned
,
and
then
interdicts
the
Church
.
The
Monks
streightway
appeale
to
the
Pope
.
He
sends
out
his
commission
for
the
full
understanding
of
the
matter
:
But
(
saith
Lambert
[
](A12598-e85230-b)l
l
Perambul
.
of
Kent
,
in
Feversham
.
)
the
Monks
(
being
now
better
advised
)
took
a
shorter
way
,
and
sending
presents
to
the
King
,
they
both
obtained
at
his
hands
restitution
of
their
right
,
and
also
wan
him
to
become
their
good
Lord
and
Patron
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Archdeacon
and
they
proceeded
on
in
suite
at
Rome
,
about
the
custodie
and
fruitss
of
their
vacant
Churches
:
this
and
Milton
especially
.
In
which
suite
issued
out
that
Decretal
Epistle
of
Innocent
3.
Bonae
memoriae
.
de
Appellatio
.
directed
to
the
B
B.
of
Rochester
and
London
.
I
finde
also
amongst
the
records
of
Christ-church
a
long
scrowle
of
witnesses
depositions
taken
as
well
on
the
one
part
as
the
other
,
but
what
was
the
issue
or
finall
end
of
the
controversie
I
know
not
,
but
do
guesse
(
by
a
like
course
afterward
taken
with
a
succeeding
Archdeacon
upon
this
quarell
renewed
)
he
had
composition
given
him
by
the
Monks
,
and
thereby
some
share
and
part
with
them
of
the
profits
of
their
vacant
Churches
yeelded
to
him
for
a
peace
.
The
matter
which
they
strove
for
,
was
in
those
dayes
of
moment
and
very
considerable
,
but
the
case
is
now
altered
by
Stat.
which
gives
the
Successour
[
](A12598-e85330-b)m
m
●8
.
〈◊〉
.
8.
11.
the
fruits
in
the
vacancie
,
and
so
hath
cut
off
such
brabbles
.
I
have
nothing
more
to
say
of
this
Archdeacon
,
but
that
you
may
finde
him
a
witnesse
to
Queene
Alianor's
Charter
made
to
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
,
acquitting
them
of
the
Cities
walling
and
inditching
in
Ric.
1.
time
.
I
come
now
to
the
third
Archdeacon
of
this
Century
,
which
was
Hen.
de
Stanford
or
Sandford
(
for
I
finde
him
written
either
way
,
and
Harpsfield
writes
him
Stafford
)
elected
afterwards
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Rochester
,
and
consecrate
anno
1227.
Being
Archdeacon
,
he
tooke
a
resignation
of
Blean
Church
,
by
the
title
of
vices
gerens
Domini
Stephani
Cantuariensis
,
which
was
Archbishop
Langton
.
He
was
coexecutor
with
the
Prior
of
Christ-Church
,
of
the
Lady
Agnes
[
](A12598-e85490-b)n
n
Lib.
Hosp.
d
:
Estbridg
.
Cliffords
Will
:
See
more
of
him
in
the
Catalogue
of
B
B.
in
Rochester
.
Ibidem
.
This
Archdeacon
being
so
preferred
:
Stephen
Langton
who
was
then
Archbishop
,
having
to
his
brother
one
Simon
Langton
(
one
that
was
not
onely
out
of
meanes
,
but
also
out
of
favour
both
with
the
King
and
Pope
,
the
latter
,
by
means
of
the
former
giving
him
the
repulse
for
the
Archbishoprick
Matt.
Paris
.
of
Yorke
,
to
which
he
was
elected
by
the
Chapter
there
)
conferred
the
Archdeaconry
upon
him
,
the
yeare
before
he
died
.
In
favour
of
whom
(
carne
&
sanguine
revelante
,
saith
a
Record
in
Christ-Church
)
he
much
amended
the
Archdeaconry
.
For
with
the
consent
and
confirmation
of
the
Chapter
,
he
annexed
and
united
to
it
,
not
only
the
Churches
(
or
Personages
)
of
Tenham
and
Hackington
,
but
also
the
Tenham
.
〈◊〉
.
whole
Jurisdiction
over
the
Diocesse
,
with
an
exception
onely
and
reservation
of
some
causes
and
Churches
.
Et
quia
(
saith
the
Record
in
Christ-Church
)
dictus
Archidiaconatus
exilis
erat
in
possess
,
concessit
eidem
Simoni
totam
Iurisdictionem
Diocesanam
in
Decanatibus
ruralibus
,
exceptis
causis
matrimonialibus
&
ecclesiis
quae
sunt
in
maneriis
Archiepiscopatus
&
Monachorum
,
de
quibus
se
nihil
intromittebat
.
But
you
may
see
(
if
you
please
)
in
my
Appendix
,
the
double
Instrument
of
the
conveyance
of
both
one
and
the
other
[
](A12598-e85650-b)*
*
Vide
pro
Scriptur
.
20.
&
2●
.
in
Appendice
.
.
To
compleate
and
make
this
grant
absolute
:
whereas
Baldwyn
and
Hubert
his
predecessors
,
upon
the
controversie
between
them
and
the
Monkes
about
the
Chapels
of
Hakington
and
Lambhith
,
upon
displeasure
taken
against
the
Archdeacon
(
it
is
like
)
for
opposing
them
and
their
project
in
behalfe
of
the
Monks
,
had
exempted
certaine
Churches
:
this
Stephen
,
with
the
Monkes
consent
,
by
a
speciall
Charter
,
reverseth
and
revokes
that
exemption
,
and
subjects
againe
the
Churches
to
the
Archdeacons
Jurisdiction
in
such
manner
as
by
the
tenor
of
the
Charter
copied
in
my
Appendix
Scriptura
22.
may
and
will
appeare
.
And
then
began
A●chidiaconal
Iurisdiction
enlarged
.
the
Archdeaconry
to
be
enlarged
,
this
Archdeacon
being
the
first
that
ever
had
a
reall
or
perpetuall
grant
made
to
him
and
his
Successors
of
the
Archidiaconal
Iurisdiction
,
whose
predecessors
never
had
other
then
a
personall
,
such
as
was
that
(
before
set
forth
)
made
to
Herbert
,
or
the
like
.
These
things
happening
in
December
Anno
Domini
1227.
In
the
moneth
of
February
next
following
,
the
same
Archdeacon
makes
a
double
Charter
to
the
Monkes
,
whether
in
consideration
of
their
passing
their
consent
to
the
uniting
the
two
foresaid
Churches
of
Hakynton
and
Tenham
to
the
Archdeaconry
,
or
wherefore
else
to
me
appeares
not
;
by
the
one
,
conveying
to
them
,
with
consent
of
his
brother
the
Archbishop
,
omnes
decimas
de
Eylwarton
majores
&
minores
Tit●ery
of
Yelverton
.
sitas
infra
limites
parochiae
de
stanes
Capella
de
Tenham
:
which
at
this
day
passe
by
and
under
the
name
of
dominicall
or
demeasne-tithes
.
i.
Tithes
of
the
demeasnesse
of
that
Mannor
,
which
is
now
called
Yelverton
.
By
the
other
,
becoming
ingaged
for
himself
and
his
Successors
that
nothing
should
be
done
in
the
Church
or
Chapell
of
Hakynton
,
then
there
built
or
to
be
built
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
a
thing
which
the
late
stirre
betweene
Archbishop
Baldwyn
and
the
Monkes
made
them
fearefull
of
,
and
therefore
cautions
,
wary
and
carefull
to
prevent
:
and
Archdeacons
House
.
the
rather
because
the
Archdeacon
had
now
seated
himselfe
there
.
For
whereas
from
Lanfrancs
untill
his
time
the
Archdeacons
dwelling
was
neare
Saint
Gregories
[
](A12598-e85940-b)p
p
Record
.
eccles.
Cant.
hard
by
the
Court
there
;
it
was
in
this
Simons
time
removed
,
and
the
place
given
to
the
Monkes
of
Christ-Church
,
(
haply
in
consideration
of
their
consent
to
the
Archbishops
fore-noted
indultums
or
grants
made
to
this
Archdeacon
)
who
kept
it
,
as
to
the
propriety
of
it
at
least
wise
,
untill
the
25.
Ed.
3.
and
was
the
same
(
I
take
it
)
which
they
then
exchanged
with
the
Canons
of
the
place
for
other
the
like
of
theirs
:
in
the
deed
whereof
I
finde
it
thus
described
,
viz.
Placiam
suam
cum
pertinen
.
jacen
.
inter
Curiam
.
S.
Gregorii
versus
South
,
venellam
de
Baggeb
'
vers
.
North
,
ortum
de
Forgehagh
vers
.
East
,
&
ortum
quondam
Iohannis
le
Gerdeler
versus
West
.
The
Archdeacon
then
removing
thence
,
he
setled
and
seated
himselfe
(
as
I
said
)
at
Hakynton
,
where
his
usuall
residence
continued
untill
that
of
late
dayes
the
mansion
house
was
alienated
.
Of
late
dayes
,
I
say
,
for
I
reade
that
not
onely
Archbishop
Arundell
in
Hen.
5.
time
dyed
at
the
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
his
mansion
house
at
Hakynton
,
but
that
of
late
in
Hen.
8.
dayes
Archbishop
Warham
did
likewise
.
But
now
it
is
gone
,
and
the
Archdeacon
,
quatenus
Archdeacon
,
left
houselesse
.
I
returne
to
our
present
Archdeacon
Simon
,
who
in
the
vacancy
of
the
See
by
Archbishop
Edmunds
death
which
stood
Peter
Lambard
the
Monkes
Officiall
,
for
that
time
of
the
vacancy
,
challenging
to
himselfe
in
right
of
his
Archdeaconry
all
the
Iurisdiction
both
Provinciall
and
Diocesan
.
But
at
length
after
some
alterations
hinc
inde
,
all
contentions
betweene
the
Chapter
and
him
in
that
behalfe
were
friendly
ended
by
a
personall
composition
,
a
Copy
whereof
(
that
you
may
see
the
then
state
of
this
Archdeaconry
)
I
suppose
in
my
Appendix
to
set
forth
.
This
man
,
before
he
was
Archdeacon
tooke
part
(
against
King
Iohn
)
with
Lewis
Vale
pro
Scriptura
23.
in
Append●ce
.
Matth.
Paris
.
the
French
Dolphin
,
who
made
him
his
Chancellor
,
for
whose
establishment
here
he
was
very
active
,
as
you
may
finde
more
at
large
in
Matthew
Paris
and
others
.
The
Pope
,
by
his
letters
consulted
with
this
Simon
about
Ralfe
Nevill
the
Bishop
of
Chichester
and
Chancellor
of
England
,
whom
the
Monkes
of
Christ-Church
,
to
gratifie
the
King
who
much
respected
him
,
had
(
as
the
Canonists
phrase
it
)
postulated
for
their
Archbishop
in
the
vacancy
by
the
death
of
Richard
the
great
,
whose
relation
of
the
man
so
wrought
the
Pope
against
him
,
that
he
was
put
by
it
and
Edmund
promoted
to
the
place
.
Shortly
this
Archdeacon
founded
the
Hospitall
of
Poore
Priests
in
Canterb.
whereof
enough
already
in
proper
place
,
and
died
about
the
yeare
1248.
having
been
Archdeacon
21
yeares
,
upon
whom
Matthew
Paris
bestowes
this
Epitaph
.
Sub
eodem
quoque
annali
curriculo
,
obiit
Magister
Simon
de
Langetuna
,
frater
praeclarae
memoriae
Stephani
Cantuariensis
1248.
Archiepiscopi
,
ecclesiae
Cantuariensis
Archidiaconus
.
Qui
si
ecclesiae
suae
,
videlicet
Cantuariensis
,
persecutor
&
perturbator
fuisset
,
non
est
mirandum
,
quin
imò
Regnum
Francorum
,
Regnum
&
Anglorum
,
quandoque
cùm
ex
multiplici
bello
vexaretur
,
sicut
sufficienter
in
loco
suo
praedictum
est
,
movit
,
commovit
&
perturbavit
&c.
See
more
(
if
you
please
)
of
this
man
in
Pitseus
.
Stephanus
de
Vicenna
succeeded
Simon
Langton
.
So
the
processe
of
the
suit
between
his
Successor
Richard
de
Ferrings
and
the
Chapter
about
title
of
Jurisdiction
in
the
vacancy
of
the
See
informs
me
,
which
gives
a
Catalogue
of
the
Archdeacons
,
and
the
order
of
their
succession
from
Simon
Langton
down
to
that
Richard
.
He
held
the
place
till
his
death
,
which
by
the
computation
of
that
processe
was
about
x.
yeares
.
But
I
am
perswaded
that
one
Stephanus
de
monte
Luelli
ought
to
have
a
share
with
him
of
that
time
allotted
to
him
for
his
incumbency
in
that
dignity
,
which
that
process
omitting
this
Stephen
reckons
between
the
former
Stephen
and
Hugh
Mortimer
.
For
in
the
yeer
1257.
in
the
time
of
Archbishop
Boniface
,
I
finde
in
a
Lieger
of
S.
Radigund's
Abbey
by
Dover
the
subscription
of
this
Stephanus
de
monte
Luelli
,
by
the
expresse
title
of
Archdeacon
of
Canterb.
as
(
with
others
)
a
witnesse
to
some
Instruments
or
Charters
made
to
that
Abbey
by
the
Archbishop
.
At
what
time
I
finde
that
Hugh
Mortimer
was
the
Archbishops
Officiall
.
To
whom
I
passe
.
This
Hugh
Mortimer
was
first
(
as
I
said
Officiall
of
Cant.
Electus
Cantuar.
(
saith
Florilegus
)
naves
ascensurus
jussit
nemora
1245.
Archiepiscopatus
abscidi
&
vendi
,
&
quasdam
tallias
&
collectas
in
terris
suis
fieri
,
&
constituit
quendam
suum
Officialem
natione
Pictaviensem
,
Magistrum
Hugonem
de
Mortimer
,
qui
diligenter
mandata
sua
exequebatur
.
He
continued
Officiall
very
long
,
it
seems
.
For
in
the
yeare
1270.
I
finde
a
decision
of
his
(
as
Officiall
)
of
a
controversie
,
wherein
the
Monks
of
Horton
Priory
in
Kent
were
interessed
,
recorded
in
the
Lieger
of
that
house
.
It
seems
he
was
also
Chancellor
or
Vicar
generall
to
the
Archbishop
.
For
in
the
yeare
1258.
he
sends
his
Mandatum
ad
inducendum
to
the
Archdeacons
Officiall
,
for
the
inducting
of
the
Abbat
of
S.
Radegund
into
the
Parsonage
of
Alcham
,
in
this
form
.
Magister
Hugo
de
Mortuo
mari
Dilecto
sibi
officiali
Archidiacon'
Cant.
salutem
in
Domino
.
De
mandato
Domini
mei
Archiepiscopi
Cant.
vobis
mando
specialiter
,
Quatenus
Abbatem
sanctae
Radigundis
nomine
suo
&
conventus
sui
in
possessionem
ecclesiae
de
Alcham
mittatis
corporalem
,
&
tueamini
inductum
contradictores
&
rebelles
per
censuram
ecclesiasticam
compescendo
.
Dat'
die
Martis
prox
.
ante
festum
.
S
Nicolai
Anno
Domini
1258.
Afterwards
to
wit
about
the
yeare
1271.
he
became
Archdeacon
,
which
place
he
held
about
14
yeares
.
In
which
time
,
to
wit
in
the
vacancy
of
the
Archbishoprick
by
the
death
of
Boniface
,
I
finde
him
[
](A12598-e86650-b)q
q
Liber
Hosp.
Pauper
.
〈◊〉
.
Cantuar.
play
the
Diocesan
,
in
appropriating
(
authoritate
ordinaria
,
as
his
words
are
)
to
the
Hospitall
of
Poore
Priests
in
Cant.
the
Parish
Church
of
S.
Margaret
in
Cant.
with
consent
of
the
Patr.
the
Abbat
of
S.
Austins
.
His
challenging
of
this
and
the
like
power
in
the
time
of
the
vacancy
,
begat
a
quarell
between
him
and
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
,
the
like
to
that
between
his
predecessor
Simon
Langton
and
them
,
both
in
the
nature
and
end
of
it
.
Postmodum
verò
(
saith
the
often
cited
Record
of
Christ-Church
)
vacante
sede
per
mortem
bonae
memoriae
Bonifacii
Capitulum
Cant.
〈◊〉
Iurisdictionem
Provincialem
&
〈◊〉
supra
exercebat
per
fratrem
Galfridum
de
Romenal●
officialem
suum
.
Postea
verò
Mr
Hugo
de
Mortuo
mari
tunc
Archidiaconus
Cant.
ratione
talis
qualis
possessionis
Simonis
praedecess●ris
sui
vendicabat
hujusmodi
jurisdictionem
ad
ipsum
&
Archidiaconatum
pertinere
.
Tandem
inter
Capitulum
&
praedictum
Hugonem
personalis
compositio
intervenit
,
&
ad
vitam
ipsius
Hugonis
tantummodo
duratura
,
prout
patet
per
tenorem
ejusdem
.
This
composition
is
much
like
that
which
you
shall
finde
copied
in
my
Appendix
,
made
to
Simon
Langton
.
William
Middleton
succeeded
Hugh
Mortimer
,
and
held
the
place
2
yeares
and
upwards
.
And
in
the
yeare
1278.
was
removed
thence
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Norwich
.
Where
,
in
the
Catal.
of
BB.
you
may
reade
somewhat
more
of
him
.
Robertus
de
Gernemutha
(
or
of
Yarmouth
whom
Fox
calls
Gernemine
,
succeeded
William
Middleton
,
and
like
his
predecessor
continued
Archdeacon
upward
of
two
yeares
.
This
man
renewed
the
old
quarell
for
Jurisdiction
in
the
vacancy
twice
set
on
foot
before
,
as
you
may
see
in
Simon
and
Hugo
:
appealing
the
Monks
to
the
Pope
about
it
.
During
the
dependance
of
which
appeale
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
this
Archdeacon
died
.
This
suit
happened
in
the
vacancy
by
Robert
Kilwardbyes
remove
or
translation
Postmodum
(
saith
the
old
Record
again
)
vacante
sede
Cant.
per
translationem
Domini
Roberti
de
Kylewardby
Archiepiscopi
in
Episcopum
Portuensem
Capitulum
Cantuar.
omnimodam
hujusmodi
Iurisdictionem
ut
supra
exercuit
per
Magistrum
Ricardum
de
Stradford
Officialem
suum
.
Sed
postea
Magister
Robertus
Gernemuta
Archidiaconus
Cant.
occasione
talis
qualis
possessionis
praedictorum
Simonis
&
Hugonis
praedecessorum
suorum
vendicabat
omnimodam
hujusmodi
Iurisdictionem
ad
ipsum
&
Archidiaconatum
suum
pertinere
,
&
super
hoc
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
(
at
dicitur
)
appellavit
,
&
praedictum
Capitulum
in
Curia
Romana
traxit
in
causam
,
ut
patet
per
processum
inde
habitum
,
inter
Capitulum
&
dictum
Robertum
.
Sed
pendente
causa
in
Curia
praedicta
Robertus
ibi
diem
suum
clausit
extremum
.
Ricardus
de
Ferrings
succeeded
in
the
Archdeaconry
and
held
it
fifteen
yeares
untill
he
was
removed
thence
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Dublin
in
Ireland
vacant
by
the
death
of
one
Ottoninus
(
so
Parker
from
Matt.
of
Westminster
)
and
conferred
on
him
by
the
Provision
of
Pope
Boniface
8.
but
he
died
by
the
way
in
his
return
from
Rome
;
where
,
being
Archdeacon
,
he
revived
the
suit
then
dormant
by
the
death
of
his
predecessor
,
which
suit
was
hotly
prosecuted
for
a
while
,
but
to
little
purpose
.
Postmodum
vero
(
the
Cathedrall
Record
again
)
vacante
sede
Cant.
per
mortem
bonae
memoriae
Iohannis
Archiepisc.
Capitulum
Cant.
omnimod
.
hujusmodi
Iurisdictio
.
ut
supra
exercuit
per
Magistrum
Iohannem
de
Selveston
officialem
suum
.
Sed
Magister
Richardus
de
Ferrings
tunc
Archidiaconus
Cant.
litem
sopitam
per
mortem
dicti
Roberti
praedecessoris
sui
in
Curia
Romana
resuscitavit
,
&
usque
ad
examinationem
testium
est
prosecutum
,
&
dati
sunt
Iudices
de
consensu
partium
ad
examinandum
testes
,
viz.
Mr
Rogerus
de
Rowle
Archidiacon●s
Bedforden
.
M
●
Philippus
de
Barton
,
&
Mr
Iohannes
de
Excestre
qui
bullam
remissionis
ut
dicitur
receperunt
,
sed
nihil
ad
rem
inde
factum
est
,
nec
etiam
terminatum
.
Iohn
Langton
(
or
Iohannes
De
Langtona
)
succeeded
Richard
in
the
yeare
1299.
which
thing
came
thus
to
passe
[
](A12598-e87190-b)r
r
Godwin
.
Catal.
of
BB.
in
Ely
.
.
This
Iohn
,
being
Chancellor
of
England
,
first
constituted
anno
1293.
and
a
second
time
anno
1307.
was
by
a
part
of
the
Covent
of
Ely
,
chosen
for
their
Bishop
and
he
endeavoured
mainly
to
have
his
election
confirmed
:
but
being
disappointed
of
that
Bishoprick
,
the
Pope
,
Boniface
8.
(
to
whom
from
the
Archbishop
who
had
disannulled
his
election
he
appealed
,
but
in
vain
)
preferring
another
to
that
Bishoprick
,
in
way
of
recompense
of
his
labour
and
cost
,
made
him
Archdeacon
of
Canterb.
in
the
place
of
his
predecessor
Ferrings
.
This
Iohn
afterwards
,
to
wit
in
the
yeare
1305.
was
made
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
being
consecrated
by
Archbishop
Winchelsey
on
the
10th
of
the
Kal.
of
Octob.
anno
praed'
Anno
1305.
(
saith
a
book
of
Christ-Church
)
10.
Kal.
Octob.
Robertus
Winchelsey
Archiep.
consecravit
in
ecclesia
Cant.
Dominum
Iohannem
de
Langtone
Archidiaconum
Cant.
in
Episcopum
Cicestrensem
.
Harpsfield
reports
,
that
between
him
and
both
the
Archbishop
and
Monks
arose
certain
controversies
about
(
the
old
quarell
)
Iurisdiction
in
the
Sees
vacancy
.
But
I
suppose
he
mistakes
him
in
this
for
his
predecessor
Ferrings
.
See
more
of
him
in
the
C●tel
.
of
BB.
in
Ely
and
Chichester
,
as
also
in
Harpsfield
,
Cent.
13.
Thus
have
I
briefly
run
over
the
11
Archdeacons
of
this
13th
Century
.
A
greater
number
(
if
you
mark
)
then
Harpsfield
reckons
upon
:
who
of
these
names
onely
Simon
,
Henry
,
William
,
Richard
and
Iohn
.
He
addes
Robert
Winchelsey
,
but
erroniously
.
Indeed
he
was
Archdeacon
of
Essex
,
but
of
Cant.
never
that
I
can
finde
.
Now
let
us
on
to
those
of
the
next
Century
.
viz.
-
1.
Simon
de
Fever
sham
.
-
2.
Bernardus
de
Eyci
.
-
3.
Gutterdus
Labredus
.
-
4.
Simon
Convenius
.
-
5.
Iohannes
Brutonius
.
-
6.
Raymundus
.
-
7.
Hugo
de
Engolisma
.
-
8.
Robert
Stratford
.
-
9.
Petrus
Rogerius
.
-
10.
Henricus
Wakefield
.
-
11.
Willielmus
.
-
12.
Audomarus
de
Rupy
.
-
13.
Willielmus
Packington
.
-
14.
Adam
de
Mottrum
.
-
15.
Ricardus
Clifford
.
Harpsfield
begins
this
Century
with
Bernardus
,
ranking
him
next
Successor
to
Iohn
Langton
.
But
I
finde
one
between
them
,
namely
Simon
de
Feversham
:
to
whom
Archbishop
Winchelsey
gave
the
Archdeaconry
vacant
by
Langton's
remove
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Chichester
.
For
the
last
cited
Record
goes
on
thus
.
Et
eodem
die
dedit
Magistro
Simoni
de
Feversham
Archidiaconatum
Cantuar.
Which
is
all
I
reade
of
him
,
saving
the
testimony
given
him
by
Pitseus
[
](A12598-e87800-b)s
s
De
illust.
Angl.
Scriptor
.
●ate
14.
pag.
505.
.
Of
Bernard
,
I
read
that
in
the
yeare
1313.
when
the
See
of
Cant.
was
void
by
Archbishop
Winchelseyes
death
,
this
man
was
Archdeacon
,
and
that
he
suffered
the
Chapters
then
Officiall
quietly
to
hold
and
exercise
all
manner
of
Jurisdiction
belonging
to
the
See
.
Postmodum
verò
(
saith
that
old
Record
of
Christ-Church
)
vacante
sede
Cant.
per
mortem
bonae
memoriae
Roberti
de
Winchelsey
Archiepiscopi
,
Capitulum
Cant.
omnimodam
hujusmodi
jurisdictionem
ut
supra
excrcuit
per
Magistrum
Rogerum
de
Rowell
Officialem
suum
,
sine
aliqua
appellatione
vel
contradictione
.
Erat
tunc
temporis
Archidiaconus
Cant.
M
●
Bernardus
Eyci
filius
Dom.
Aimeney
de
la
Berto
.
For
the
next
three
.
I
finde
they
did
successively
hold
the
Archdeaconry
in
the
time
of
Walter
Reynolds
the
Archbishop
,
and
that
is
all
:
saving
that
the
Records
of
the
Cathedrall
have
a
Bull
of
Pope
Iohn
xxij
.
thus
intituled
Bulla
revocationis
collationis
Archidiaconatus
Cant.
fact'
magistro
Iohanni
de
Bruiton
per
Archiepisc.
ut
conferatur
Raymundo
sanctae
Mariae
in
Cosmedin
Diac.
Card.
per
Iohannem
Papam
:
From
which
Raymund
I
passe
unto
(
I
take
it
)
his
next
Successor
,
Hugo
de
Engolisma
.
Both
in
the
yeare
1327.
and
1330.
I
have
seene
Records
that
style
him
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
[
](A12598-e87990-b)t
t
Lib.
Hosp.
Pauper
.
sacerd.
adding
that
one
Petrus
de
Matre
was
his
Proctor
and
Vicar
generall
.
To
him
Nicholas
Trivet
dedicated
his
History
.
Robert
Stratford
(
I
take
it
)
succeeded
next
.
For
I
finde
him
Archdeacon
in
his
brother
Iohn
Stratford
the
Archbishops
time
.
He
was
Chancellor
of
England
first
constituted
11.
Ed.
3.
and
againe
afterwards
14.
ejusd.
How
this
came
to
passe
you
may
learne
in
the
Catalogue
of
BB.
in
Chichester
,
to
the
which
Bishopricke
he
was
preferred
,
succeeding
therein
his
predecessor
in
the
Archdeaconry
,
Iohn
Langton
.
I
have
seene
[
](A12598-e88130-b)v
v
In
Archivis
Consistorii
Cant.
a
plea
of
his
consisting
of
many
articles
,
and
containing
in
the
first
place
an
enumeration
or
particular
of
all
the
rights
and
priviledges
of
his
Archdeaconry
;
after
which
followes
a
suggestion
of
certaine
grievances
offered
to
him
and
it
by
the
then
Commissary
of
Canterbury
put
up
against
him
to
his
brother
the
Archbishop
,
with
what
successe
I
know
not
,
for
I
cannot
finde
the
issue
.
Petrus
Rogerius
sanctae
Mariae
novae
Diaconus
Cardinalis
,
in
the
yeare
1356.
was
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
and
Stratfords
[
](A12598-e88200-b)x
x
●Lib
.
Hosp.
Pauper
.
sa●d
.
next
Successor
(
I
take
it
:
)
whose
absence
was
supplyed
by
one
Hugo
Pelegrinus
,
who
thus
writes
himselfe
.
Hugo
Pelogrinus
Thesaurarius
Lichfield
Apostolicae
sedis
in
Anglia
Nuntius
,
Reverendi
patris
in
Christo
Domini
Petri
Rogerii
sanctae
Mariae
novae
Diaconi
Cardinalis
Archidiaconi
Cantuar.
Vicarius
in
spiritualibus
generalis
.
In
the
Vacancy
of
the
See
by
the
death
of
William
Wittlesey
,
Anno
1374.
one
Henry
of
Wakefield
was
made
Archdeacon
by
the
then
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
[
](A12598-e88270-b)y
y
Lib.
eccl●e
Cantuar.
,
who
sware
them
Canonicall
obedience
vacatione
durante
.
In
the
yeare
1379.
2.
Rich.
2.
Fox
[
](A12598-e88310-b)z
z
Acts
and
Monum
.
Par.
1.
pag.
562.
ex
bundello
brevium
Regis
de
Anno
2.
Rich.
2.
par.
1.
mentioneth
two
Archdeacons
of
Canterbury
.
Thus
the
one
.
Lord
William
of
the
holy
Church
of
Rome
Cardinall
,
a
stranger
doth
hold
the
Archdeaconry
of
Canterbury
,
and
is
not
resident
,
the
true
value
of
all
the
yearely
fruits
,
rents
and
profits
,
is
worth
seven
hundred
florens
.
Thus
the
other
.
Lord
Andomar
de
Rupy
is
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
to
the
which
Archdeacon
belong
the
Church
of
Lymin
within
the
same
Dioces
,
worth
by
yeare
after
taxation
of
the
tenth
xxl.
The
Church
of
Tenham
worth
by
yeare
after
the
said
taxation
,
Cxxx
l.
vj
●
.
viijd.
The
Church
of
Hakington
neere
Canterbury
,
worth
by
yeare
twenty
markes
.
The
Church
of
Saint
Clement
in
Sandwich
,
worth
by
yeare
after
the
taxation
aforesaid
,
eight
markes
.
The
Church
of
Saint
Mary
in
Sandwich
,
worth
by
yeare
eight
pounds
,
of
the
which
the
said
Archdeacon
receiveth
onely
sixe
markes
.
The
profits
of
all
which
premisses
S.
William
Latimer
Knight
hath
received
,
together
with
the
profits
arising
out
of
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Archdeaconry
,
worth
by
yeere
xxl.
Afterwards
,
to
wit
,
in
the
yeare
1381.
one
William
of
Packington
,
or
(
as
Pitseus
writes
him
)
Pachenton
,
had
the
Archdeaconry
conferred
upon
him
by
the
then
Prior
and
Covent
[
](A12598-e88540-b)a
a
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
in
the
vacancy
by
Sudburies
death
:
his
Proctor
making
and
taking
the
accustomed
oath
of
obedience
to
the
Prior
and
Covent
;
and
that
he
will
not
attempt
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
,
and
will
faithfully
execute
such
mandates
as
he
should
receive
from
the
Prior
and
Chapter
.
Pitseus
will
further
acquaint
you
with
this
man
,
and
his
great
worth
,
and
good
parts
,
if
you
consult
him
.
In
Archbishop
Courtneys
time
(
Sudburies
next
Successor
)
one
Adam
de
Mottrum
was
Archdeacon
,
and
withall
the
Archbishops
Chancellor
,
as
I
finde
by
Courtneys
Will
extant
in
Christ-Church
,
wherein
he
is
a
legatary
.
He
was
succeeded
by
Richard
Clifford
,
who
was
Archdeacon
in
Archbishop
Arundels
dayes
.
Harpesfield
tells
of
[
](A12598-e88670-b)b
b
Hist.
ecs
.
Angl.
Saecul
.
15.
cap.
14.
pag.
634.
a
controversie
that
happened
to
arise
betweene
the
Archbishop
and
him
about
matter
of
Jurisdiction
.
Ricardo
(
saith
he
)
controversia
quaedam
,
de
exercenda
Iurisdictione
,
cum
Arundellio
intercessit
,
quae
certa
transactione
,
mutuo
ipsorum
consensu
composita
est
.
The
composition
here
spoken
of
is
extant
(
for
I
have
seene
both
prototype
and
copy
)
in
the
Church
Records
.
The
Lieger
of
the
Consistory
hath
also
a
transcript
of
it
.
He
was
afterward
consecrate
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
to
wit
Anno
1401.
and
translated
thence
to
London
Anno
1407.
See
more
of
him
there
in
Bishop
Godwins
Catalogue
who
speakes
very
honourably
of
him
.
I
finde
his
name
and
picture
drawne
and
set
up
in
the
West-Window
of
the
Chapterhouse
of
Christ-Church
,
as
in
likelihood
,
a
benefactor
to
the
worke
,
it
being
new
built
in
his
time
,
as
you
may
finde
elsewhere
.
For
that
was
the
way
by
which
the
religious
men
used
to
expresse
their
thankfulnesse
to
their
benefactors
,
namely
,
by
representing
their
effigies
,
and
setting
up
their
names
,
their
coats
also
that
had
any
,
in
some
part
of
that
building
,
which
by
their
bounty
they
had
holpe
to
advance
;
sometimes
adding
withall
their
gift
and
largesse
,
what
and
how
much
it
was
:
as
for
instance
in
that
particular
,
in
the
Cloyster
,
hard
by
the
doore
of
the
Chapter-house
,
about
the
shield
of
a
coate
representing
the
effigies
of
a
Monke
in
his
habit
,
one
that
about
the
same
time
with
this
Archdeacon
,
was
a
benefactor
to
that
worke
,
I
read
as
followeth
▪
Frater
Iohannes
Schepene
,
cum
adjutorio
amicorum
suorum
,
contribuit
ad
fabricam
claustri
C.
lib.
cujus
animae
propitietur
Deus
.
Amen
.
I
have
done
with
the
Archdeacons
of
this
(
14th
)
Century
,
and
come
now
to
them
of
the
next
,
by
name
.
-
1.
Robertus
Hall
.
-
2.
Iohannes
Wakering
.
-
3.
Thomas
Rumnoth
.
-
4.
Willielmus
Chichley
.
-
5.
Prosper
de
Columna
.
-
6.
Thomas
Chichley
.
-
7.
Thomas
Wittembourne
.
-
8.
Iohannes
Bourgchier
.
-
9.
Hugo
Pentwin
.
The
first
of
these
(
Hall
)
was
(
as
Harpesfield
sayes
)
Archbishop
Arundells
Vicar
generall
.
The
second
Wakering
,
was
keeper
of
the
Privy
Seale
(
saith
Sir
Henry
Spelman
)
to
Hen.
4.
Regi
ab
archivis
sive
scriniis
,
saith
Harpsfield
,
and
in
the
yeare
1416.
he
was
elected
and
consecrate
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
Godwyn
writes
very
honourably
of
him
,
as
you
may
see
in
his
Catalogue
in
Norwich
.
The
third
Rumnoth
[
](A12598-e89070-b)c
c
Harpsfield
ubi
supra
.
,
questioned
and
called
before
him
Iohn
Bishop
of
Saint
Assaph
,
as
not
legally
holding
his
Bishopricke
,
being
never
inducted
or
put
into
possession
by
his
predecessor
Robert
,
as
the
manner
was
,
and
of
right
he
should
have
beene
,
it
being
one
of
the
rights
of
the
Archdeacon
to
induct
all
B
B.
of
the
Province
into
the
possession
of
their
Sees
.
The
fourth
,
William
Chicheley
[
](A12598-e89140-b)d
d
Idem
Harpsf
.
ubi
supra
.
,
being
Archbishop
Chicheleys
neare
Kinsman
,
was
by
him
made
Archdeacon
,
what
time
he
was
with
the
King
in
the
French
expedition
.
This
William
being
a
Notary
of
the
Apostolike
See
,
and
dying
in
the
Court
of
Rome
:
Pope
Martin
5.
bestowed
the
Archdeaconry
upon
his
nephew
Prosper
de
Columna
,
a
Boy
under
foureteene
yeares
of
age
,
and
richly
provided
for
before
by
the
Pope
his
Uncle
,
but
not
to
the
content
of
the
Popes
avaritions
minde
;
who
so
prevailed
with
the
King
,
that
his
nephew
being
an
alien
,
and
so
incapable
of
the
dignity
by
the
lawes
of
the
Realme
,
he
was
by
Royall
indulgence
indenized
and
made
capable
of
the
same
,
but
so
as
the
Pope
should
by
his
Bull
,
conceptis
verbis
,
give
way
to
the
Patron
freely
to
conferre
it
afterward
,
as
it
should
fall
voyde
,
and
that
this
indulgence
should
not
be
drawne
into
example
.
This
Archdeacon
after
a
few
yeares
was
made
a
Cardinall
.
The
sixt
,
Thomas
Chicheley
,
had
the
Archdeaconry
afterward
conferred
upon
him
by
the
same
Archbishop
Hen.
Chicheley
,
his
neare
Kinsman
also
.
In
an
examplification
of
his
(
which
I
have
seene
)
belonging
to
S.
Iohns
Hospitall
without
Northgate
,
I
finde
him
style
himselfe
thus
.
Thomas
Chicheley
,
decretorum
Doctor
,
Archidiaconus
Cant.
&
Domini
Papae
Prothonotarius
.
In
the
yeare
1463.
hee
was
Provost
of
Wingham
Colledge
in
Kent
[
](A12598-e89300-b)e
e
Liber
testam
.
pen●
,
registr.
Domin●
〈◊〉
.
Cant.
The
seventh
and
ninth
I
know
onely
by
their
names
.
For
as
yet
I
finde
nothing
at
all
written
of
them
.
The
eight
,
Iohn
Bourgchier
,
was
(
I
take
it
)
brother
or
neare
Kinsman
to
the
Archbishop
Thomas
Bourgchier
.
He
dyed
in
the
year
1495.
and
was
buried
in
the
Lady
Chapell
of
Christ-Church
,
where
you
may
finde
his
Monument
.
I
have
transcribed
the
Inscription
or
Epitaph
upon
it
before
in
the
Survey
of
the
Church
Monuments
.
The
Windowes
of
this
Chapell
where
hee
lyes
are
very
full
of
the
Bourgchiers
armes
.
Thus
much
very
briefly
of
the
Archdeacons
of
the
15th
Cent.
I
come
now
to
those
of
the
next
,
by
name
.
-
1.
William
Warham
.
-
2.
Edmund
Cranmer
.
-
3.
Nicholas
Harpsfield
.
-
4.
Edmund
Guest
.
-
5.
Edmund
Freake
.
-
6.
William
Redman
.
-
7.
Charles
Fotherby
.
The
first
,
William
Warham
,
was
Archbishop
Warhams
Kinsman
,
in
whose
house
[
](A12598-e89500-b)s
s
Antiq.
Brit
in
ejus
vita
.
then
situate
at
Hakington
,
the
Archbishop
dyed
.
He
was
withall
Provost
of
Wingham
.
For
the
cause
(
its
like
)
of
his
conscience
,
by
Cession
,
as
the
Canonists
phrase
it
,
he
left
both
it
,
and
the
Archdeaconry
,
and
by
the
privity
and
consent
of
the
then
Archbishop
(
Thomas
Cranmer
)
had
a
stipend
or
pension
of
60l.
per
annum
,
allowed
him
during
his
life
,
out
of
the
Archdeaconry
,
and
20l.
per
annum
out
of
his
Prepositure
of
Wingham
[
](A12598-e89620-b)g
g
Ex
R●
Cranm●
.
,
By
his
Successor
in
both
,
Edmund
Cranmer
,
Archbishop
Cranmers
brother
,
who
continued
Archdeacon
afterward
untill
Queene
Maries
dayes
,
and
was
then
deprived
of
it
,
his
Prebend
also
,
and
Parsonage
of
Ickham
,
which
were
all
taken
from
him
in
the
yeare
1554.
for
being
a
married
Clerke
,
and
the
first
given
to
Nicholas
Harpsfield
Doctor
of
Law
,
the
second
to
Robert
Collens
Batchelor
of
Law
and
Commissary
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
third
to
one
Robert
Marsh.
[
](A12598-e89730-b)h
h
〈◊〉
Lib.
eccl●s
.
Cant.
Concerning
Harpsfield
,
Fox
,
a
Protestant
,
and
Pitseus
,
a
Papist
,
give
their
severall
censures
:
but
cleerely
ex
diametro
contrary
,
and
so
full
(
I
feare
)
of
partiality
,
and
by
their
reflexion
upon
the
cause
of
religion
,
so
prejudicate
,
that
I
leave
it
to
the
moderate
to
give
a
temper
to
them
both
,
not
desirous
to
interpose
my
judgement
,
but
wishing
onely
he
may
be
censured
with
truth
and
indifferency
.
He
was
withall
a
Prebendary
of
Canterbury
whom
Doctor
Moulin
,
after
many
other
,
doth
succeed
.
Being
a
prisoner
,
he
wrote
the
Ecclesiasticall
story
of
England
,
and
other
Bookes
whereof
see
a
Catalogue
in
Pitseus
.
Harpsfield
in
the
beginning
of
Queene
Elizabeths
reigne
,
being
deprived
,
Edmund
Guest
succeeded
in
the
Archdeaconry
,
and
shortly
after
,
to
wit
Anno
1559.
was
consecrate
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
and
translated
thence
to
Salisbury
Anno
1571.
Where
you
may
see
more
of
him
in
the
Catalogue
of
B
B.
His
next
Successor
was
Edmund
Freake
,
both
in
the
Archdeaconry
,
and
also
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Rochester
,
with
which
latter
he
held
the
Archdeaconry
in
Commendam
,
untill
he
was
afterward
removed
to
Norwich
,
and
from
thence
to
Worceter
.
The
fore-cited
Catalogue
will
tell
you
more
of
him
.
William
Redman
succeeded
in
the
Archdeaconry
,
but
in
the
yeare
1594.
was
removed
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Norwich
.
Consult
the
often
cited
Catalogue
in
Norwich
,
if
you
would
know
more
of
him
.
Charles
Fotherby
upon
Redmans
remove
to
Norwich
was
made
Archdeacon
,
and
afterwards
Deane
of
Canterbury
:
both
which
with
other
spirituall
livings
besides
,
he
held
till
his
death
,
which
happened
Anno
Domini
1616.
He
lyeth
buried
in
the
Lady
Chapell
in
Christ-Church
;
and
,
Bourgchier
excepted
,
who
lyes
buried
in
the
same
Chapell
,
is
the
onely
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
,
that
by
any
Monument
or
Record
appeares
to
have
beene
buried
in
Christ-Church
.
He
was
(
you
see
)
the
last
of
that
Century
;
as
the
modern
Archdeacon
,
the
reverend
Dr
Kingsley
,
is
the
first
of
the
next
,
and
makes
the
59th
Archdeacon
.
But
manum
de
tabella
.
And
here
let
me
close
this
discourse
of
the
Archdeacons
with
a
touch
of
that
Praerogative
anciently
belonging
to
them
,
of
putting
the
Suffragan-Bishops
after
their
consecration
or
translation
to
a
Bishoprick
,
in
possession
of
the
same
,
(
which
we
vulgarly
call
induction
or
installation
)
together
with
such
rights
and
fees
as
were
usually
paid
unto
the
Archdeacon
in
respect
thereof
.
Their
private
Leiger
called
(
from
the
sable
cover
)
the
blacke
booke
sets
forth
the
matter
at
large
,
but
affecting
brevity
,
I
have
chosen
rather
to
represent
it
in
Archdeacon
Harpsfields
more
compendious
way
.
Est
quidem
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e90250-b)*
*
Histor.
eccles.
Saecul
.
13.
pag.
450.
)
Cantuariensis
ceterorum
in
Anglia
Archidiaconorum
antesignanus
,
habetque
&
hoc
etiam
saeculo
habuit
id
praerogativae
,
ut
designatos
&
initiatos
Episcopos
,
quasi
in
praesenti
rerum
omnium
possessione
constituat
.
Ad
quam
possessionem
tradendam
,
solebat
ipse
proficisci
ad
Episcopum
in
possessione
locandum
.
Quibus
temporibus
equum
Episcopi
,
&
penulum
ad
suos
usus
,
&
viginti
praetereà
aureos
[
](A12598-e90270-b)*
*
10
marcas
,
saith
Parker
.
Antiq.
Britan.
pag.
28.
ad
sumptus
accipiebat
.
Moris
praetereà
erat
,
ut
ex
argenteo
aut
de
aurato
quodam
poculo
Episcopus
ei
in
mensa
praebiberet
,
acceptúmque
poculum
ad
Archidiaconi
commodum
cederet
.
Posterioribus
,
&
nostris
praesertim
temporibus
,
Archidiaconi
possessionem
hanc
tradendi
provinciam
,
aliis
per
literas
mandantes
,
ipsi
non
proficiscebantur
,
viginti
illos
aureos
solummodò
sibi
decerpentes
.
Thus
he
.
And
so
both
this
Catalogue
,
and
my
whole
taske
for
the
Cathedrall
is
absolved
.
Parochial
Churches
.
I
Come
in
the
next
place
,
according
to
my
method
,
to
speake
of
the
parochiall
Churches
in
and
about
the
City
.
Give
me
leave
,
before
I
treate
of
them
in
severall
(
as
I
mean
to
doe
)
to
premise
a
few
things
touching
them
in
generall
.
It
is
but
of
a
very
few
of
them
,
that
I
know
or
have
found
the
certaine
either
time
or
Author
of
their
foundation
.
But
as
I
shall
shew
you
that
some
of
them
have
beene
erected
since
the
Conquest
:
so
I
conceive
(
and
am
verily
perswaded
)
none
of
them
(
except
Saint
Martins
)
doe
much
,
if
at
all
,
exceed
the
same
in
age
,
and
that
for
many
inducements
.
One
that
before
it
our
Churches
were
generally
built
and
made
of
Wood
,
and
it
is
a
thing
noted
of
the
Normans
,
that
upon
their
Income
they
builded
their
Churches
of
stone
[
](A12598-e90380-b)i
i
Stow.
Daniell
.
.
Another
is
that
the
Saints
whose
names
some
of
our
Churches
doe
carry
will
not
beare
any
much
greater
age
,
as
Saint
Alphege
,
St
Dunstan
,
St
Edmund
the
King
and
Martyr
.
A
third
reason
I
have
,
and
I
take
it
from
a
Deed
or
Charter
of
Coenulf
King
of
Mercia
,
and
Cuthred
his
brother
,
King
of
Kent
,
made
to
the
Abbesse
and
her
Nonnes
of
Liminge
,
[
](A12598-e90490-b)k
k
In
Archivis
〈◊〉
.
Cant.
and
dated
Anno
Domini
804.
granting
them
a
certaine
parcell
of
Land
in
our
City
,
appertaining
(
saith
the
Charter
or
Land-boc
)
to
a
Church
situate
in
the
West
part
of
the
same
,
built
in
honour
of
Saint
Mary
.
Now
no
such
Church
is
,
or
since
the
Conquest
(
that
I
ever
found
)
was
standing
in
that
part
of
our
City
.
Whence
I
inferre
,
that
the
face
and
condition
of
our
City
hath
suffered
an
utter
change
since
those
dayes
;
and
because
we
read
that
the
Danes
made
havocke
both
of
people
and
place
in
King
Etheldreds
dayes
,
slaying
the
most
part
of
the
one
,
and
burning
and
spoiling
all
the
other
(
not
sparing
the
Cathedrall
it selfe
)
I
thinke
we
may
justly
charge
upon
that
all-wasting
deluge
the
utter
subversion
of
such
Churches
as
then
were
in
our
City
,
and
consequently
may
not
imagin
any
of
our
modern
Churches
(
except
as
is
before
excepted
)
so
ancient
as
to
preced
,
but
contrariwise
to
succeed
and
follow
the
same
.
The
Deed
or
Charter
,
because
it
may
give
content
to
some
sort
of
Readers
,
and
indeed
historically
glanceth
at
the
misery
that
our
Countrey
suffered
by
the
frequent
invasion
of
the
Danes
,
as
I
conceive
of
it
from
the
end
for
which
this
land
was
given
by
it
to
the
Nonnes
,
being
(
Ad
necessitatis
refugium
)
I
here
subjoyne
.
✚
Dispensante
ac
gubernante
Domino
Deo
omnipotente
,
Ego
Coenulph
Rex
Maerciorum
,
&
Cuthred
frater
meus
Rex
Cantuariorum
Anno
Dominicae
incarnationis
Dccciiij
.
concessimus
venerabili
Abbatissae
Selethrythae
&
suae
familiae
ad
ecclesiam
sanctae
Mariae
semper
virginis
quae
sita
est
in
loco
qui
dicitur
Limming
,
ubi
pausat
corpus
beatae
Eadburgae
,
aliquantulum
terrae
partem
in
Civitate
Dorobernia
ad
necessitatis
refugium
:
hoc
est
,
vj.
jugera
pertinentia
ad
ecclesiam
quae
sita
est
in
honore
beatae
Mariae
in
Occidentali
parte
civitatis
,
&
quorum
[
](A12598-e90640-b)*
*
Fortè
terminos
.
termini
sic
cingere
videntur
.
Ab
oriente
fluvius
Stur
.
Ab
occidente
&
ab
austromurus
Civitatis
.
A
statu
ecclesiae
protenditur
in
Aquilonem
emissione
virgarum
circiter
ut
fertur
quindecim
.
Si
quis
autem
hanc
nostram
donationem
infringere
vel
minuere
temptaverit
sciat
se
rationem
redditurum
in
die
Iudidicii
,
nisi
ante
digna
satisfactione
Deo
&
hominibus
emendare
voluerit
.
Et
haec
testium
nomina
quae
inferius
scripta
sunt
.
✚
Ego
Coenulfus
Rex
Merciorum
hanc
donationem
meam
cum
signo
crucis
Christi
confirmo
.
✚
Ego
Cuthredus
Rex
Cant.
sig.
crucis
confirmo
.
✚
Ego
Aethelheardus
gratia
Dei
archiep'
consensi
&
sub
.
✚
Ego
Aldulf
Episc'
consensi
&
subscripsi
.
✚
Ego
Daeneberht
Episc'
con
.
&
sub
.
Now
of
all
the
present
Churches
in
and
about
our
City
,
I
finde
onely
two
that
were
not
of
the
patronage
of
some
Abbey
or
other
religious
house
,
in
or
neare
neighbouring
to
the
City
;
and
they
were
S.
Martin
without
,
and
S.
Alphege
within
the
walls
of
the
City
,
both
appertaining
to
the
See
of
Canterb.
Of
S.
Martin
I
have
spoken
enough
already
,
on
a
former
occasion
.
Leaving
that
then
I
will
make
to
(
the
other
)
S.
Aelphege
,
where
I
meet
with
the
following
S.
Aelphege
.
monuments
.
In
the
Chancell
.
In
Maidstone
natus
jacet
hic
Ion
Piers
vocitatus
Iohn
Piers.
Ecclesiae
Rector
Alphegi
martyris
almi
.
Cujus
protector
sit
Deus
omnipotens
.
Qui
legis
haec
omnia
prome
pro
seque
labora
,
Sic
tibi
prosicies
&
amicus
tu
mihi
fies
.
Cum
ser
is
à
tergo
sator
es
impavidus
ergo
.
Hic
jacet
Magister
Iohannes
Parmenter
quondam
Rector
istius
Iohn
Parmenter
.
ecclesiae
qui
obiit
XXᵒ
die
mensis
Octob.
Anno
Domini
M.
D.
j.
cujus
&c.
This
John
was
Commissary
of
Canterbury
,
in
his
time
,
and
Parson
of
Adisham
in
Kent
.
Here
lieth
Sr
Robert
Provest
Parson
of
S.
Alpheys
,
which
died
Robert
Provest
.
the
22th
day
of
Ianuary
,
Anno
Dom.
1487.
Mercy
Ihu'
.
Es
testis
Christe
quod
non
jacet
hic
lapis
iste
Iohn
Lovelych
.
Corpus
ut
ornetur
set
spiritus
ut
memoretur
.
Hic
jacet
Mr
Iohannes
Lovelych
bacallarius
in
Legibus
quondam
rector
istius
ecclesiae
,
qui
obiit
6
die
Sept.
Anno
Dom.
1438.
Cujus
&c.
This
man
was
in
his
time
Register
of
the
Archbishops
Consistory
at
Cant.
Here
lieth
Richard
Stuppeny
bachelor
of
both
lawes
,
who
had
by
his
wife
Catherine
2
sonnes
and
4
daughters
,
and
departed
this
Richard
Stuppeny
.
life
the
sixteenth
day
of
Novemb.
1596.
Lo
here
a
view
of
thine
estate
is
set
before
thine
eye
:
For
as
thou
art
even
such
was
he
who
here
in
grave
doth
lie
.
If
vertuous
life
or
faithfull
friend
could
ought
prevailed
have
,
Then
should
not
he
who
here
lieth
dead
have
layed
here
in
grave
.
But
death
will
not
intreated
be
,
it
taketh
hold
on
all
:
So
that
as
all
men
come
from
earth
,
so
to
the
earth
they
shall
.
Yet
this
the
comfort
is
of
them
which
now
to
Christ
pertain
,
That
dying
they
do
die
to
live
with
Christ
for
ay
to
reigne
.
This
Richard
Stuppeny
was
in
his
time
a
Proctor
of
Canterbury
.
In
the
South-Chancell
.
Here
lieth
Henry
Gosborne
cetezen
and
Alderman
of
the
towne
Henry
Gosborne
.
of
Canturbury
,
and
fower
yeares
at
sundry
times
Mayre
of
the
same
Cety
the
which
deceased
the
22th
day
of
April
,
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1522.
on
whose
sowle
&c.
This
worthy
Patriot
by
his
will
gave
twenty
marks
(
a
[
](A12598-e91450-b)l
l
In
Regist.
Consistor
.
Cant.
large
legacy
in
those
dayes
)
towards
the
repairing
of
the
City-walls
,
at
such
places
as
the
Abbat
of
S.
Augustine
,
and
the
Maior
of
the
City
should
assigne
.
It
appeares
by
and
upon
his
monument
that
he
had
2.
wives
,
and
by
them
25.
children
,
whereof
ten
were
sonnes
.
Robert
Gosborne
his
brother
Robert
Gosborne
lieth
hard
beside
him
.
In
the
same
Chancell
.
Richardus
Engeham
de
magna
Cherte
reliquit
hanc
lucem
7.
die
Feb.
Anno
Dom.
1568.
cujus
animae
&c.
Richard
Exg●ham
.
Qui
tumulos
cernis
cur
non
mortalia
spernis
?
Tali
namque
domo
clauditur
omnis
homo
.
In
the
body
.
Pray
for
the
sawlys
of
Iohn
Caxton
and
of
Ione
And
Isabel
that
to
this
Church
great
good
hath
done
Iohn
Caxto●
and
Ioane
h●
wife
.
In
making
new
in
the
Chancell
Of
Dexkys
and
Setys
as
well
An
Antiphon
the
which
did
bye
With
a
table
of
the
Martyrdome
of
St
Alphye
For
thing
much
which
did
pay
And
departed
out
of
this
life
of
October
the
12.
day
.
And
Isbel
his
second
wiff
Passed
to
blisse
where
is
no
strife
The
xij
ᵗ
day
to
tell
the
trowth
Of
the
same
moneth
as
our
Lord
knoweth
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
a
thousand
fower
hundred
fowerscore
and
five
.
Hic
jacet
Iohannes
Colfol
quondam
clericus
parochialis
istius
Iohn
Colsell
.
ecclesiae
qui
obiit
28.
die
mens
.
Maii
A.
D.
1500.
&
anno
gratiae
,
cujus
animae
&c.
Hic
jacet
Nicolaus
Reve
quondam
Civis
&
Wexchandler
Nicholas
Reve.
Cantuar.
qui
obiit
28.
die
mens
.
Decemb.
1431.
cujus
&c.
On
the
second
Piller
from
the
West
end
Gaude
Prude
Thoma
Per
quem
sit
ist
a
columpna
.
Thomas
Prude
.
With
his
coat
of
armes
engraven
(
as
the
rest
)
in
brasse
.
He
lived
in
Ed.
4.
dayes
,
and
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e91940-b)m
m
In
Registro
m●morato
.
appoints
to
be
buried
by
Christ-church
porch
,
and
therein
gives
as
much
as
will
build
a
pillar
in
this
Church
,
and
5
marks
to
Christ-Church
works
anno
1468.
In
the
West-window
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Edmundi
Staplegate
&
Ellenorae
at
Pytte
Edmund
Staplegate
and
Ellenor
his
wife
.
uxoris
ejus
.
This
man
who
took
his
name
from
his
place
of
habitation
which
was
Staplegate
in
this
Parish
,
was
in
his
time
namely
in
Ed.
3.
dayes
diverstimes
one
of
the
Bayliffs
of
our
City
:
of
whom
see
more
in
Stablegate
.
In
the
West-wall
,
without
.
O
ye
good
people
that
here
go
this
way
:
Agnes
Halke
.
Of
your
charite
to
have
in
remembrance
:
For
the
sowle
of
Agnes
Halke
to
pray
Sometime
here
of
acquaintance
.
In
this
Churchyard
so
was
her
chance
First
after
the
hallowing
of
the
same
.
Afore
all
other
here
to
begin
the
dance
Which
to
all
creatures
is
the
loth
game
.
The
Tuisday
next
before
Pentecost
The
yeare
of
our
Lord
M.
Dc.
and
two
Whose
soule
Ihu
'
pardon
that
of
might
is
most
.
Having
now
done
with
S.
Aelphege
,
let
us
on
and
survey
the
rest
.
Whereof
three
,
to
wit
,
S.
George
,
S.
Mary
Bredman
,
and
S.
Peter
anciently
were
as
they
still
are
of
the
patronage
of
Christ-church
,
as
were
likewise
whilest
they
stood
,
two
other
,
viz.
S.
Michael
of
Burgate
,
and
S.
Mary
of
Queningate
:
all
which
5
,
together
with
S.
Sepulchres
,
were
confirmed
to
it
by
Bulls
of
Pope
Alex.
3.
and
divers
succeeding
Popes
,
and
every
one
of
them
anciently
paid
in
to
it
Liber
eccles.
Cant.
a
severall
annuall
pension
,
as
S.
George
,
5s.
S.
Mary
Bredman
,
6d.
S.
Peter
.
6s.
s.
8
d.
S.
Michael
,
2s.
and
S.
Sepulchres
,
12d.
But
let
us
on
to
the
rest
:
whereof
six
,
viz.
S.
Mary
Magdalen
,
S.
Andrew
,
S.
Mary
Castle
,
S.
Mildred
,
All
Saints
and
S.
Paul
belonged
to
S.
Austins
,
and
whilest
it
stood
,
also
S.
Iohns
,
and
sometime
S.
Margaret
.
Three
viz.
S.
Dunstan
,
Holy
Crosse
of
Westgate
,
and
S.
Mary
of
Northgate
,
to
S.
Gregories
.
One
viz.
S.
Mary
Bredin
,
and
whilest
it
stood
St
Edmund
of
Ridingate
to
the
Nonnes
of
S.
Sepulchres
:
and
one
also
,
to
wit
S.
Margaret
to
the
Hospitall
of
Poore
Priests
of
later
time
,
as
formerly
to
S.
Austins
.
I
will
begin
with
those
belonging
to
the
Cathedrall
.
And
of
them
first
with
S.
Georges
:
in
the
Chancell
whereof
you
may
reade
upon
a
grave-stone
the
following
Epitaph
St
George
.
Hic
requiescit
Dominus
Iohannes
Lovell
quondam
Rector
Iohn
Lovell
.
Istius
ecclesiae
,
qui
obiit
24.
die
mensis
Aprilis
Anno
Domini
1438.
Cujus
&c.
Which
one
is
the
onely
monument
of
any
antiquity
that
I
finde
there
.
I
passe
therefore
hence
to
S.
Mary
Bredman
.
St
Mary
Bredman
.
Sirnamed
(
I
take
it
)
to
distinguish
it
from
other
Maries
in
and
about
the
City
;
and
so
sirnamed
,
I
conceive
,
and
so
have
said
before
,
because
of
the
Bread-market
kept
beside
it
,
as
it
is
(
we
see
)
to
this
day
.
It
was
(
as
I
have
elsewhere
also
noted
)
anciently
in
Latine
called
Ecclesia
S.
Mariae
Piscariorum
,
and
in
English
,
S.
Mary
Fishmanschurch
,
from
a
fish
market
thereby
.
B●t
yet
more
anciently
and
before
all
this
Ecclesia
S.
Mariae
de
Andresgate
[
](A12598-e92780-b)o
o
l●b
.
〈◊〉
.
Can●
.
,
from
that
place
hard
by
it
where
the
4
wayes
meet
at
S.
Andrews-Church
,
of
old
called
Andresgate
,
to
say
,
Andrews-gate
.
Whence
the
Inne
,
now
the
Checquer
,
an
house
from
great
antiquity
belonging
to
Christ-Church
,
in
the
elder
Rentalls
thereof
stands
described
to
be
situate
by
Andresgate
.
But
enter
we
the
Church
,
and
we
shall
there
finde
some
ancient
monuments
,
as
In
the
Chancell
.
Orate
pro
Thoma
Alcock
quondam
Rectore
istius
ecclesiae
qui
Thomas
Alcock
.
obiit
in
die
sanctae
Crucis
Anno
Domini
1500.
Cujus
animam
salvet
passio
Christi
.
Orate
pro
anima
Domini
Roberti
Richmond
olim
hujus
ecclesia
Rectoris
,
qui
obiit
anno
Domini
1524.
decimo
octavo
die
lulii
.
Robert
Richmond
.
In
the
Body
.
Here
lieth
William
Megg
sometime
Alderman
of
this
city
which
deceased
the
first
day
of
Ianuary
Anno
Domini
1519.
On
William
Megg
.
whose
sowle
&c.
St
Peter
.
Whence
Wever
hath
taken
these
monuments
.
Thomas
Ikham
&
Ione
sa
femme
gisoint
icy
Thomas
Ikham
and
Ioan
his
wife
.
William
Ikham
.
Dieu
de
salmes
eit
mercy
.
—
1400.
Hic
jacet
Willielmus
Ikham
quondam
civis
&
Balivus
Civitat
.
Cantuar.
qui
obiit
—
Iulii
—
1424.
Orate
pro
anima
Wilhelmi
Septvans
militis
&
Elisabethe
ux
.
ejus
.
William
Septvans
.
He
mentioneth
another
;
of
one
Iohn
Biggs
but
imperfectly
.
Iohn
Bigg
and
Constance
his
wife
.
I
balk
his
,
and
set
it
out
of
new
:
from
the
Windowes
Orate
pro
bono
statu
Iohannis
Bigg
armigeri
ac
Aldermanni
Civitatis
Cant.
&
Constantiae
consortis
suae
,
qui
me
vitrari
fecerunt
,
Anno
Domini
1473.
In
the
next
window
.
Et
specialiter
pro
bono
stat●
Willielmi
Bygg
—
Civitatis
Cant.
&
Iohannae
consortis
suae
,
&
pro
animabus
parentum
ac
William
Bygg
and
Ioane
his
wife
.
benefactorum
eorum
qui
hoc
lumen
—
Anno
Dom.
1468.
This
William
Bigg
was
he
(
I
take
it
)
that
with
Iohn
Coppyn
of
Whitstable
,
built
our
Market
Crosse
at
the
Bulstake
:
and
gave
x
lib.
towards
the
new
building
of
St
Georges
-
gate
,
whereof
before
.
In
the
Chancell
.
Hic
jacet
Dominus
Iohannes
Colley
quondam
Rector
istius
ecclesiae
,
Iohn
Colley
.
qui
obiit
22.
die
mensis
Feb.
Anno
Domini
14
8.
Cujus
&c.
This
man
(
it
seems
)
built
the
Chancell-window
,
for
in
the
foot
thereof
is
or
lately
was
legible
.
Per
Iehan
Collay
qui
estoit
Person
icy
.
In
the
body
.
Hic
jacet
Magister
Iohannes
Syre
quondam
Rector
ecclesiae
Iohn
Syre
.
Sancti
Petri
Cant.
qui
obiit
in
festo
Sancti
Pauli
ad
vincula
,
Anno
Dom.
1436.
cujus
&c.
As
a
thing
worthy
a
monument
,
a
Memorandum
at
least
,
let
me
acquaint
you
that
anno
25.
Ed.
3.
the
Parsonage
house
of
this
Church
was
given
to
Thomas
the
then
Rector
,
by
one
Richard
Langdon
of
Canterbury
,
with
licence
of
the
King
[
](A12598-e93570-b)p
p
Lib.
Eccles.
Cant.
.
S
●
Michael
of
Burgate
and
her
Chapell
S.
Mary
of
Queningate
are
both
down
and
gone
:
and
so
farre
from
yeelding
any
monument
of
others
,
that
they
rather
stand
in
need
of
one
for
themselves
,
least
they
be
quite
forgotten
,
both
name
and
place
.
Having
done
with
the
Churches
,
by
right
of
Patronage
,
belonging
to
Christ-church
,
let
us
proceed
to
those
of
S.
Austins
.
Out
of
all
which
the
Abbey
anciently
had
and
received
certain
annuall
pensions
[
](A12598-e93670-b)q
q
Thorne
In
vitis
Abbat
.
S.
Augustini
.
,
to
wit
out
of
St
Mildreds
10s.
s.
St
Mary
Castle
12d.
St
Iohn
6
d.
St
Margaret
3
●
.
All
Saints
12d.
St
Andrew
12d.
St
Mary
Magdalen
12d.
and
S.
Paul
3
●
.
Which
together
with
the
like
in
other
Churches
of
their
patronage
in
the
Diocesse
,
Robert
the
Abbat
and
his
Covent
anno
Domini
1242.
in
consideration
of
a
valuable
recompense
another
way
did
release
and
relinquish
.
St
Mary
Magdalen
.
Hic
jacet
Iohanna
filia
Iohannis
Hache
quondam
uxoris
Henrici
〈◊〉
Hach●
.
Lynde
de
Cant.
quae
obiit
21.
die
Novemb.
Anno
Domini
1417.
Hic
jacet
Christoferus
Alcock
Draper
qui
obiit
3.
d
e
mens
.
Chris●er
Alcock
Septemb.
Anno
Domini
1492.
Here
lyeth
buried
the
body
of
Sybell
Orchard
Widow
,
late
the
Sybell
Orchard
.
wife
of
Mr.
Libby
Orchard
late
of
Mounckton
Court
,
in
the
Isle
of
Thanet
deceased
,
which
Sybell
dyed
the
12.
day
of
March
,
Anno
Domini
1586.
One
Richard
Wekys
of
this
Parish
,
a
Butcher
,
in
the
yeare
1471.
by
his
Will
was
a
great
benefactor
to
this
Church
,
as
In
Regist.
Cons.
Cant.
if
you
search
the
office
you
may
finde
by
his
Will
there
.
The
Steeple
of
this
Church
was
new
built
in
the
yeare
1503.
towards
which
at
that
time
(
as
I
finde
by
his
Will
)
one
Sir
In
R●gist
Dom.
Archid.
Cant
Harry
Ramsey
of
S
●
George
gave
sixe
seames
of
lime
.
Concerning
the
stopping
up
the
Chancell-Window
of
this
Church
,
I
finde
that
in
the
yeare
1511.
a
presentment
of
the
matter
was
made
to
Archbishop
Warham
in
a
visitation
of
his
in
these
words
:
viz.
That
Iohn
Fish
hath
joyned
his
house
to
the
Church
by
a
dormant
to
the
hurt
of
the
Church
,
and
the
light
of
the
Church
is
stopped
by
it
.
Fish
being
called
into
question
for
it
,
compounds
with
the
Church
Wardens
,
who
the
yeare
following
judicially
appeare
and
acknowledge
it
.
[
](A12598-e94130-b)t
t
Ex
Registro
Warham
.
At
a
visitation
holden
Anno
1560.
it
was
by
the
sworne
Officers
of
this
Church
presented
as
followeth
,
viz.
That
there
doth
belong
to
the
Parsonage
house
a
piece
of
ground
called
Maudelen
crost
,
which
is
and
hath
beene
wrongfully
detained
by
Mr
Hyde
Auditor
of
Christ-Church
,
to
the
great
impoverishing
of
the
said
Parsonage
[
](A12598-e94190-b)*
*
In
Archvis
C●s
Cant.
.
By
other
Records
[
](A12598-e94210-b)*
*
Lib.
Came●
Civi●s
.
I
finde
this
ground
to
lye
in
the
Parish
of
St
Martin
,
that
it
was
Northward
bounded
with
the
street
,
and
Southward
with
certaine
Lands
of
St
Austins
,
and
that
the
Parson
of
this
Church
paid
for
it
4s
s
per
annum
to
the
Hosp.
of
St
Iacob
,
as
I
finde
in
a
Chantery-Booke
.
St
Andrew
.
Of
your
charity
pray
for
the
soule
of
Edward
Bolney
Esquire
Edward
Bolney
.
which
deceased
the
second
day
of
Ianuary
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1517.
whose
soule
,
&c.
you
shall
finde
him
in
the
Catalogue
of
our
Maiors
.
Here
lyeth
buried
the
body
of
Stephen
White
Citizen
of
this
City
and
the
first
Ironmonger
that
ever
was
dwelling
in
the
City
Stephen
White
.
of
Canterbury
who
deceased
the
28
●h
.
of
May
Anno
Domini
1592.
&c.
In
the
Windowes
.
Orate
pro
anima
Domini
Willielmi
Mellrose
rectoris
ecclesiae
William
Mellrose
.
sanctae
Mariae
de
Bredman
.
By
it
is
his
Device
,
being
W.
M.
with
a
Rose
over
head
.
Orate
pro
anima
fratris
Iohannis
Fanting
Rectoris
sanctae
Iohn
Fanting
.
Mariae
de
Bredyn
.
With
his
Picture
,
and
Det
mater
Christi
Fanting
Iohn
gaudia
coeli
.
These
haply
were
benefactors
to
this
Church
about
the
same
time
that
one
Thomas
Petyt
of
this
Parish
was
,
who
in
yeare
1498.
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e94610-b)v
v
In
Regist.
Dom.
Archid.
Cant.
,
gave
five
markes
to
the
making
of
a
new
Steeple
,
and
a
new
Roofe
to
this
Church
,
like
as
did
one
Io●n
Swan
[
](A12598-e94630-b)x
x
In●od
●od
.
Regist.
another
Parishioner
there
at
the
same
time
,
and
an
Alderman
sometime
Maior
of
the
City
,
viz.
lxvjs
.
viijd.
facturae
novae
testudinis
&
campanilis
ibidem
,
cum
contigerit
de
novo
fieri
,
as
his
Will
expresseth
it
.
It
was
presented
to
Archbishop
Warham
at
his
visitation
holden
Anno
1511.
Quod
Maior
&
Communitas
Civitatis
Cantuar
subtrahunt
decimas
&
oblationes
ratione
opellarum
fori
piscari●
in
dicta
parochia
scit
.
debitas
ecclesiae
supradicte
.
But
the
Chamberlaine
of
the
City
appearing
and
in
the
Townes
behalfe
denying
the
presentment
to
be
true
,
it
doth
not
appeare
that
the
matter
proceeded
any
further
[
](A12598-e94700-b)y
y
Ex
Registro
Watham
.
.
Here
was
sometime
a
Chantery
for
William
Butler
.
St
Mary
Castle
.
So
sirnamed
for
distinction
sake
,
from
the
other
Maries
of
the
City
.
This
Church
hath
lyne
long
desolate
:
and
the
Chancellonely
(
to
the
repaire
whereof
one
Roger
Ridley
An.
1470.
by
his
Will
gave
4l.
)
is
left
standing
of
it
.
Time
was
it
was
as
absolute
a
Parish
Church
as
any
about
the
City
,
and
in
time
of
Popery
,
no
doubt
for
it
Tutelar
Saints
sake
fared
well
and
flourished
,
the
change
of
the
times
in
that
point
being
very
probably
a
maine
cause
of
the
Churches
decay
and
desolation
.
For
offerings
,
altarages
and
the
like
profits
whereof
the
living
did
mainely
consist
,
and
whereby
the
incumbent
consequently
chiefly
subsist
,
being
(
as
the
Reformation
would
)
withdrawne
,
there
was
not
otherwise
a
competency
for
him
to
subsist
by
,
which
made
it
be
deserted
.
St
Austins
Abbey
,
before
the
dissolution
,
having
the
patronage
,
both
of
it
and
St
Iohns
,
another
Parish
Church
not
farre
distant
from
it
now
in
a
manner
forgotten
,
this
latter
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Patron
,
was
by
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
Christ-Church
,
in
a
vacancy
,
Anno
1349.
united
to
the
former
[
](A12598-e94880-b)z
z
Lib.
eccles.
Cant.
.
Both
which
united
Churches
and
Parishes
since
their
desolation
tacitely
devolved
to
St
Mildreds
,
and
have
beene
reckoned
of
that
Parish
,
untill
now
very
lately
this
of
St
Mary
Castle
is
begun
to
be
divorced
againe
from
it
by
having
a
particular
incumbent
presented
&
inducted
into
it
.
A
word
or
two
more
of
St
Iohns
and
I
leave
them
both
.
It
seemes
the
Parish
was
of
small
extent
,
and
so
the
living
was
according
,
poore
and
meane
.
For
Records
[
](A12598-e94950-b)a
a
Li●er
〈◊〉
.
doe
call
it
Eccles●
sancti
Iohannis
dicti
pauperis
.
The
Church
stood
much
about
the
upper
end
of
that
Lane
leading
from
Castle-street
,
which
at
this
day
we
call
,
the
back-lane
,
but
was
from
thence
anciently
called
St
Iohns
Lane
[
](A12598-e95000-b)b
b
Renta
v●l
.
eccles.
Cant.
.
It
being
come
into
private
hands
is
(
they
say
)
and
hath
been
of
a
long
time
profaned
into
a
Maulthouse
,
or
the
like
.
Saint
Lawrence
booke
makes
mention
of
some
portions
of
Tithes
belonging
to
this
Church
:
thus
.
Item
praedict'
Hospitale
percipit
totam
decimam
de
4
acris
terrae
in
Marketfield
,
&
Rector
sancti
Iohannis
Cant●a
.
percipit
de
2
acris
,
8
garb
.
&
de
aliis
2
acris
,
7
garb
.
in
toto
1
copp
.
Item
praeddict
.
Hosp.
percipit
duas
partes
decimae
de
6
acris
terrae
capit
.
ad
stonestreet
vers
.
South
&
parvam
semitam
vers
.
North.
Et
Rector
sancti
Iohannis
Cant.
percipit
tertiam
partim
decimae
.
One
Henry
Plaice
was
found
dead
in
Cant.
Anno
5.
Ed.
3.
by
a
fall
from
a
ladder
as
he
was
in
tyling
St
Iohns
Church
in
Cant.
say
the
Crowne
rolles
.
The
Parishes
of
St
Andrew
,
St
Mary
Magdalen
,
and
for
a
while
S
●
Paul
which
before
the
Dissolution
buried
at
St
Augustines
,
since
the
Churchyard
there
was
withdrawne
,
in
lieu
thereof
,
I
take
it
(
this
St
Mary
Castle
Church
being
of
that
Abbies
patronage
)
had
this
Churchyard
assigned
them
for
the
buriall
of
their
dead
there
;
a
priviledge
wherein
St
Mary
Bredmans
Parish
did
and
doth
(
but
by
what
right
,
that
being
of
the
patronage
of
Christ-Church
,
I
know
not
)
communicate
with
the
rest
,
but
all
or
some
part
of
the
benefit
arising
by
the
burialls
there
went
and
goeth
to
the
poore
of
Mayners
Spitle
,
who
in
respect
thereof
anciently
kept
it
in
repaire
,
and
for
default
thereof
An.
1560.
were
presented
[
](A12598-e95250-b)c
c
Ex
Archivis
Cons.
Cant.
from
St
Andrewes
.
Since
which
time
the
case
is
altered
,
each
Parish
keeping
their
part
of
the
enclosure
.
St
Mildred
.
This
Church
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
City
(
as
Stow
hath
it
in
his
Summary
)
was
burnt
in
the
yeare
1246.
In
the
Windowes
.
Orate
pro
anima
Richardi
Atwood
.
In
a
very
ancient
Character
.
Richard
Atwood
A
family
of
this
name
anciently
dwelt
in
this
Parish
,
being
housed
in
Stour-street
,
where
one
Thomas
Atwood
that
lived
in
Hen.
8.
dayes
,
dwelt
and
(
being
foure
severall
times
Maior
of
the
City
)
kept
his
Maioralty
.
The
same
man
here
built
the
South-side
Chancell
or
Chapell
,
for
a
peculiar
place
of
Sepulture
for
himselfe
and
his
family
,
dive●s
of
whom
lye
there
interred
,
under
faire
grave-stones
,
sometimes
inlaid
with
brasse
,
all
not
worne
but
shamefully
torne
away
,
even
founders
and
all
:
who
yet
hath
a
remembrance
left
of
him
in
the
glasse
,
viz.
Orate
pro
animabus
Thomae
Wood
armigeri
custodis
contra
Thomos
Wood
and
Margaret
his
wife
.
ro●ular
.
Hospitii
reverendissimi
pa●ris
in
Christo
Domini
—
Maioris
hujus
Civitatis
,
qui
in
honore
Iesu
hanc
capellam
fieri
fecit
,
&
Margaretae
uxoris
ejus
filiae
Iohannis
Moyle
armigeri
.
Orate
pro
eis
.
In
the
Windowes
.
Magister
Iohannes
Boold
—
Iohn
Boold
.
Dominus
Iohannes
Mawny
—
Iohn
Mawny
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Roberti
Bennet
&
Crist
—
Robert
Bennet
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Iohannis
Boys
:
—
Ioh●
Boys
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Iohannis
Pocat
,
&
Iohannis
Pocot
silii
ej
usdem
.
Iohn
Pocat
.
One
Iohn
Stulp
(
it
seemes
)
as
a
benefactor
,
had
a
great
Iohn
Stulp
.
hand
in
making
divers
new
pewes
in
this
Church
,
as
appeares
by
his
name
upon
them
.
At
this
place
Lambert
[
](A12598-e95730-b)d
d
Perambul
.
of
Kent
.
in
Cant.
saith
,
there
was
long
since
an
Abbey
.
(
S
●
Mildreds
,
saith
he
,
in
the
South-siae
of
the
City
long
since
(
but
not
lately
)
an
Abbay
.
)
But
surely
he
is
mistaken
,
and
that
hence
,
as
I
conceive
.
In
the
siege
,
surprisall
and
sacking
of
our
City
by
the
Danes
in
the
dayes
of
King
Etheldred
,
amongst
other
personages
of
note
that
are
storied
to
have
beene
lead
captive
by
them
,
one
Lefwine
(
whom
some
call
L●frune
)
the
Abbesse
of
St
Mildred
,
is
named
for
one
.
Now
this
happening
to
be
done
at
Canterbury
,
and
she
styled
an
Abbesse
,
and
that
of
St
Mildred
Canterbury
,
as
in
Harpsfield
,
Mr
Lambert
,
it
seemes
,
finding
in
Canterbury
a
Parish
Church
of
that
name
,
supposed
it
had
sometimes
been
that
Abbey
whereof
Lefwine
or
Leofrune
in
the
Deanes
time
was
Abbesse
,
whereas
indeed
she
was
Abbesse
of
S
●
Mildreds
minster
in
the
I
le
of
Thanet
,
and
the
last
Abbesse
of
the
same
.
So
Thorne
and
from
him
Reyner
in
his
Apostolatus
Benedictiorum
ᵉ
will
both
tell
you
.
Tract.
1.
Sect.
1.
pag.
62.
All
Saints
.
This
Church
affoords
no
ancient
Monument
with
an
Inscription
or
Epitaph
.
Yet
I
finde
some
men
of
good
note
buried
there
.
Amongst
the
rest
one
Roger
Brent
sometimes
●oger
Brent
.
an
Alderman
and
thrice
Maior
of
Canterbury
who
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e96090-b)f
f
In
Regist.
Co●s
.
Cant.
dated
Anno
1486.
gave
unto
the
City
his
Messuage
called
Stone-Hall
in
this
parish
,
the
house
(
I
take
it
)
wherein
Mr
Delme
lately
dwelt
.
This
Churches
Cimitery
was
acquired
and
laid
to
it
but
of
late
dayes
as
it
were
.
For
in
Hen.
3.
dayes
,
and
(
long
after
that
)
in
Ed.
3.
dayes
too
,
it
was
in
private
hands
,
as
I
finde
by
severall
Deeds
of
those
times
,
and
did
anciently
belong
to
Estbridge
Hospitall
,
in
part
at
least
[
](A12598-e96170-b)g
g
Lib.
Ho●
.
de
Estbridge
.
.
St
Paul
.
In
the
Chancell-Windowes-foote
is
this
remembrance
Hamon
Doge
.
of
Mr
Hamon
Doge
,
in
an
ancient
Character
or
letter
.
Magister
Hamo
Doge
.
He
was
a
man
of
note
in
his
time
,
lived
in
Hen.
3.
reigne
,
was
the
Archdeacon
of
Canterbury
his
Officiall
and
the
last
Parson
of
this
Church
.
For
which
Thorne
Lib.
S.
Radegundis
.
is
my
Author
,
who
saith
,
that
Anno
quo
supra
(
which
was
1268
)
ordinatio
vicariae
sancti
Pauli
facta
fuit
per
magistrum
Hugonem
de
mortuo
mari
per
assensum
Domini
R.
Abbatis
,
&
magistri
Hamonis
Doge
ultimi
Rectoris
ibidem
.
Fifteene
yeares
he
had
and
held
the
Aldermanry
of
Westgate
,
and
then
passed
it
over
to
the
Abbey
of
St
Austins
,
who
infeoffed
one
Nicholas
Doge
with
it
[
](A12598-e96400-b)i
i
Ex
Arcbivis
terris
London
.
4.
&
9.
Ed.
1.
.
The
same
Hamon
founded
the
Chartery
in
this
parish
,
whereof
I
have
formerly
informed
you
.
In
other
of
the
Windowes
.
Orate
pro
Ricardo
Wavere
.
Richard
wavere
.
Orate
pro
anima
Iohannis
Stace
,
&
Constanciae
uxoris
ejus
.
Iohn
Stace
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Iohannis
Gale
&
Christine
uxoris
.
Iohn
Gale
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Georgii
Wyndbourne
genero●
&
Katherinae
George
Wyndbourne
.
uxoris
suae
,
qui
quidem
G.
obiit
.
5ᵒ.
die
Ap.
Ao.
Dom.
1531.
quorum
&c.
Orate
pro
animabus
Richardi
Berne
&
Iohanna
uxoris
ejus
.
Richard
Be●e
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Thomae
Pollard
.
&
Io.
—
Thomas
Pollard
.
Against
a
Pillar
.
Sub
isto
marmore
tumulatur
corpus
Magistri
Edmundi
Hovynden
quondam
vicarii
hujus
ecclesiae
,
qui
obiit
23.
die
Iulii
Edmund
Hovynden
.
1497.
Cujus
&c.
By
the
South-wall
.
Epitaphium
Iohannis
Twyne
armigeri
qui
obiit
24.
Novemb.
Iohn
Twyne
.
1581.
Clauditur
hoc
tumulo
Iohannes
ille
Tuuynus
,
Qui
docu●
pu●ros
verba
latina
loqui
.
Quique
urbem
hanc
rexit
Praetor
turbante
Viato
Rem
populi
&
Regni
seditione
vafra
.
Huic
Deus
in
Christi
mundato
sanguine
donet
Leta
resurgenti
Lector
idemque
tibi
.
Vivit
Dominus
.
Of
these
,
Richard
Berne
,
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e96880-b)k
k
In
Regist.
D.
Archid.
Cant.
dated
anno
1461.
full
of
pious
and
charitable
legacies
,
gave
x
lib.
towards
the
repair
of
this
Church
at
that
time
in
great
want
thereof
.
Item
lego
(
saith
he
)
ecclesiae
Sancti
Pauli
pro
reparatione
operum
ejusdem
ecclesiae
locis
maximè
indigentibus
x
lib.
deliberandas
per
executores
meos
septimatim
sicut
denarii
praedicti
expendi
possint
in
operibus
praedictis
.
Because
of
some
ancient
and
late
differences
between
the
City
and
St
Austins
,
touching
the
extent
of
the
Cities
Franchise
or
libertie
hereaway
,
to
help
cleare
the
doubt
,
my
Appendix
shall
give
you
a
copy
of
an
ancient
composition
,
whereby
this
difference
was
in
part
composed
between
Vide
pro
Scriptura
24.
in
Appendice
.
them
.
And
there
also
you
may
finde
a
copy
of
the
ordination
of
this
Churches
Vicarage
.
And
now
having
done
with
the
Churches
in
and
about
our
City
of
St
Austins
patronage
,
I
come
to
those
next
belonging
to
St
Gregories
.
viz.
Northgate
,
Westgate
and
St
Dunstans
.
St
Mary
Northgate
.
Hic
jacet
Galfridus
Holman
armiger
qui
obiit
24.
die
mensis
Gefferey
●olman
.
Ianuarii
.
Anno
Dom.
1478.
Cujus
&c.
Hic
jacet
Walterus
Garrade
nuper
Vicarius
istius
ecclesiae
,
qui
Walter
Garrade
.
obiit
26.
die
mensis
Augusti
Anno
Dom.
1498.
cujus
&c.
Upon
a
plate
set
in
the
North-wall
.
All
ye
that
stand
upon
my
corse
Remember
that
late
Ralf
Browne
I
was
.
Ralfe
Browne
.
Alderman
and
Mayre
of
this
Cite
.
Iesu
upon
my
soule
have
pite
.
For
the
time
that
this
man
lived
in
,
see
my
Catalogue
of
the
Maiors
.
Archbishop
Stratford
in
the
yeare
1346.
with
consent
of
the
Prior
and
Covent
of
St
Gregories
,
Patrons
of
this
Church
,
erecting
a
Vicarage
here
,
endowed
the
same
in
such
manner
,
as
by
the
ordination
or
composition
thereof
extant
in
my
Appendix
shall
be
fully
shewed
.
Scriptura
26.
Holy
crosse
of
Westgate
.
Hic
jacet
Stephanus
Mathew
quondam
parmarius
istius
villae
Stephen
Mathew
.
qui
obiit
5.
die
Ianuar.
Anno
Dom.
1442.
cujus
animae
&c.
Hic
jacet
Dominus
Willielmus
Hall
Capellanus
.
cujus
&c.
William
Hall
.
Hic
jacet
Robertus
Colt
quondam
pandoxator
istius
villae
qui
Robert
Colt
.
obiit
6.
die
Decemb.
Anno
Dom.
1444.
&
Deonisia
uxor
ejus
quae
obiit
—
quorum
animabus
&c.
Hic
jacet
Willielmus
Colkyn
qui
obiit
3.
die
Aug.
Anno
Dom.
William
Colkyn
.
1440.
cujus
&c.
Of
your
charity
pray
for
the
soules
of
Iohn
Nayler
and
Robert
Iohn
Nayler
.
Robert
Nayler
.
Nayler
his
sonne
late
Aldermen
of
the
City
of
Cant.
which
Robert
died
the
25.
day
of
Decemb.
Anno
Dom.
1545.
On
whose
soule
&c.
you
may
finde
the
father
in
the
Catalogue
of
Maiors
.
Orate
pro
animabus
Thomae
Ramsey
&
Margaretae
uxoris
ejus
,
qui
obiit
3.
die
mensis
Maii
Anno
Dim
.
1495.
Thomas
Ramsey
Hic
jacet
Iohannes
Cornwell
dier
&
Iohanna
ac
Alicia
uxores
Iohn
Cornwell
.
ejus
,
qui
quidem
Iohannes
obiit
30.
die
mens
.
Decemb.
Anno
Dom.
1492.
quorum
&c.
Of
your
charitie
pray
for
the
soule
of
Margaret
Colpholl
the
wife
of
Thomas
Colpholl
,
which
Marg.
died
the
first
day
of
March
Margaret
Colpholl
.
Anno
Dom.
1533.
on
whose
&c.
Hic
jacet
Iacobus
Hope
Gentleman
qui
obiit
12.
die
Decemb.
Anno
Dom.
1458.
cujus
&c.
Iames
Hope
.
Hic
jacet
Christiana
Crane
quae
obiit
22.
die
mens
.
Ianuar.
Anno
Dom.
1445.
cujus
&c.
Christian
Crane
.
Of
your
charitie
pray
for
the
soule
of
Iohn
Barber
and
Ione
his
Iohn
Barber
.
wife
which
Iohn
deceased
the
Xth
day
of
Aprill
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
.
1533.
Hic
—
Thomas
Lynd
primus
Maior
Cant.
&
Constantiauxor
Thomas
Lynd.
ejus
—
Feb.
12.
Anno
Dom.
—
Of
your
charitie
pray
for
the
soule
of
William
Charnell
first
Chantery
Priest
of
Ihesus
.
which
deceased
the
10th
day
of
Decem.
Anno
Dom.
1516.
This
monument
reduceth
to
my
memory
(
what
I
have
often
met
withall
)
the
Fraternitie
of
Ihesus
masse
(
as
they
called
it
)
kept
of
old
in
this
Church
.
For
your
better
understanding
whereof
,
you
may
please
to
know
that
in
our
Forefathers
dayes
there
was
a
Priest
named
Iesus
Masse-Priest
[
](A12598-e97930-b)l
l
Chantery
book
.
maintained
within
the
said
Church
by
the
brothers
of
the
said
brotherhood
with
the
help
and
devotion
of
the
Parishioners
there
,
which
bought
and
purchased
divers
lands
and
tenements
to
maintain
the
same
,
that
is
to
say
,
one
messuage
and
66
acres
of
land
and
mershlying
in
Ash
,
6
tenements
in
this
Parish
,
4
little
tenements
in
S●
Dunstans
,
and
〈◊〉
in
Harbledowne
,
at
the
valuation
of
them
by
H.
8.
Commissioners
for
visiting
of
Chanteries
and
the
like
,
found
worth
together
11
lib.
7s.
8d.
per
annum
.
Out
of
this
the
Priest
had
for
his
stipend
or
wages
by
the
yeare
with
the
charges
of
wax
and
wine
7
lib.
And
the
Parish
Clerk
for
ringing
to
the
said
masse
at
6.
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
and
for
helping
to
sing
the
masse
had
yearely
6s.
8d.
The
names
of
such
as
were
admitted
to
be
of
the
Fraterntie
were
entered
in
a
bead-roll
,
and
like
as
those
that
of
old
had
their
names
entred
in
the
Diptycks
,
were
specially
and
particularly
mentioned
and
recomended
to
our
Saviours
mercy
by
the
Priest
at
Masse
.
In
Ed.
6.
time
,
this
and
all
such
Fraternities
were
dissolved
.
As
a
cause
or
token
at
least
of
this
Churches
name
of
Holy
Crosse
,
there
was
sometime
over
the
porch
or
entrance
into
the
Church
a
Crucifix
or
representation
of
our
Saviours
crucifixion
.
Richard
Marley's
Will
[
](A12598-e98140-b)m
m
In
Regist.
Cons.
C●t
.
tells
me
so
,
who
tells
me
so
,
who
therein
appoints
to
be
buried
in
this
Church-yard
before
the
Crucifix
of
our
Lord
,
as
nigh
the
coming
in
of
the
North-dore
there
as
conveniently
can
be
.
And
wills
his
Executors
to
see
gilt
well
and
workmanly
the
Crucifix
of
our
Lord
with
the
Mary
and
Iohn
standing
upon
the
porch
of
the
said
North-doore
;
as
his
Will
hath
it
,
dated
1521.
The
Crucifix
is
gone
,
and
the
Kings
armes
set
up
in
place
of
it
.
The
Vicarage
of
this
Church
was
erected
and
indowed
by
the
same
Archbishop
that
Northgate-Vicarage
was
.
If
the
ordination
thereof
come
to
my
hands
,
I
shall
impart
it
Vid●
pro
Scriptura
27.
in
Appendice
.
to
you
in
my
Appendix
.
Some
of
the
Vicars
of
the
place
lie
interred
in
the
Chancell
:
as
Nicholas
Chilton
,
who
died
anno
1400.
Robert
Raynhull
,
who
died
anno
1416.
Patricius
Gerard
,
who
died
anno
1458.
And
hard
by
them
one
Clement
Harding
,
bachelor
of
Clement
Harding
.
law
,
with
these
lines
upon
his
monument
.
Multorum
causas
defendere
quique
solebat
Hanc
mortis
causam
evadere
non
potuit
Doctus
&
indoctus
moritur
,
sic
respice
finem
Vt
bene
discedas
quisquis
es
ista
legens
.
St
Dunstan
.
In
a
side
Chapell
or
Chancell
here
belonging
to
the
Ropers
-
Chantery
book
.
(
and
ⁿ
wherein
anciently
two
chaplains
were
of
that
family
maintained
to
sing
for
the
soules
of
such
of
the
family
as
were
dead
and
for
the
prosperity
of
their
heires
living
,
and
had
given
and
allowed
to
each
of
them
8
lib.
per
annum
for
their
salary
or
wages
,
beside
a
little
tenement
,
next
the
mansion
place
of
the
Ropers
,
for
their
habitation
)
you
may
finde
these
monuments
.
Hic
jacet
Edmundus
Roper
qui
obiit
11.
die
Decemb.
Anno
Dom.
1433.
cujus
&c.
Pray
for
the
soule
of
Iohn
Roper
Esquire
,
sometime
generall
Iohn
Roper
and
●ane
his
wife
.
Attourney
to
our
Sovereigne
Lord
King
Hen.
8.
and
Prygnatory
of
the
bench
of
our
said
Sovereigne
Lord
,
and
for
the
soule
of
Iane
his
wife
,
daughter
of
St
Iohn
Hyneux
Knight
chief
Iudge
of
England
,
which
Iohn
died
the
7th
day
of
Aprill
in
the
yeare
of
the
incarnation
of
Ihu'
Christ
1524.
on
whose
soules
and
all
his
antecessors
soules
Ihu'
have
mercy
,
Amen
.
Hic
jacet
venerabilis
vir
Gulielmus
Roper
armiger
filius
&
heres
quondam
Iohannis
Roper
armigeri
&
Margaretae
uxor
.
William
Roper
and
Margaret
his
wife
.
ejusdem
Gul.
filia
quondam
Thomae
Mori
militis
summi
olim
Angliae
Cancellarii
Graecis
Latinisque
literis
doctissima
,
qui
quidem
Gul.
patri
suo
in
officio
prothonotariatus
supremae
curiae
banci
Regii
successit
,
in
quo
cum
annis
54.
fideliter
ministrasset
idem
officium
filio
suo
primogenito
Thomae
reliquit
.
Fuit
is
Gul.
domi
forisque
munificens
,
mitis
,
misericors
,
incarceratorum
,
oppressorum
&
pauperum
baculus
.
Genuit
ex
Margareta
uxore
(
quam
unicam
habuit
)
filios
duos
&
filias
tres
,
ex
iis
vidit
in
vita
sua
nepotes
,
et
pronepotes
,
uxorem
in
virili
aetate
amisit
,
viduatus
uxore
castissimè
vixit
annis
33.
Tandem
completis
in
pace
diebus
decessit
in
senectute
bona
ab
omnibus
desideratus
,
die
quarto
mensis
Ian.
Anno
Christi
Salvatoris
1577.
aetatis
verò
suae
82.
There
are
other
monuments
of
the
Ropers
,
but
out
of
my
survey
,
being
not
of
any
Antiquity
.
On
the
North-side
,
and
West-end
of
this
Church
,
is
a
little
forlorne
Chapell
,
founded
by
one
Henry
(
sirnamed
)
[
](A12598-e98680-b)o
o
Lib.
Hosp.
Pauperum
Sacerdot
.
Cant.
of
Canterbury
,
the
Kings
Chaplaine
(
as
he
writes
himselfe
)
in
the
yeare
1330.
and
dedicated
to
the
Holy-Trinity
,
together
with
a
perpetuall
Chantery
committed
to
the
care
and
over-sight
of
the
Hospitall
of
Poore-Priests
in
Cant.
who
being
to
reape
the
profit
,
were
to
finde
the
Chaplaine
and
undergoe
all
burthens
.
Archbishop
Reynolds
,
in
the
yeare
1322.
erected
and
endowed
the
Vicarage
here
.
For
the
first
ordination
whereof
and
its
augmentation
afterwards
see
my
Appendix
Scriptur
.
28.
&
29.
And
now
let
us
passe
to
the
Churches
sometime
appertaining
to
the
Nonnery
.
viz.
S.
Mary
Bredin
,
and
(
whilest
it
was
in
being
)
S.
Edmund
of
Ridingate
.
St
Mary
Bredin
.
Hic
expectat
resurrectionem
mortuorum
corpus
Iohannis
Hales
Iohn
Hales
.
filii
Iohannis
Hales
secundarii
Baronis
de
scaccario
Domini
Regis
,
qui
Iohannes
Hales
filius
obiit
quarto
die
Maii
Anno
Domini
1532.
Humphrey
Hales
also
and
Iames
Hales
,
others
of
the
family
,
Humphry
Hales
.
Iames
Hales
.
lye
beside
him
.
Their
seate
was
the
Dungeon
,
a
Mannor
continuing
to
the
succession
to
this
day
.
More
anciently
it
was
the
Chiches
:
of
which
family
one
of
the
first
,
and
most
famous
was
Thomas
Chich
,
that
lived
in
Hen.
3.
dayes
:
whose
name
effigies
and
Coate
,
being
argent
,
3
Lions
rampant
,
azure
;
you
shall
finde
set
up
in
the
West-Window
,
as
the
Coate
also
is
in
stone
in
one
Corner
of
the
Chancell
of
this
Church
.
William
,
the
sonne
of
Hamon
,
the
sonne
of
Vitalis
one
of
them
which
came
in
with
the
Conqueror
,
built
this
Church
,
as
his
father
Hamon
did
that
whither
we
are
going
[
](A12598-e99030-b)p
p
Lib.
Hosp.
S.
Lawrentii
.
,
St
Edmund
of
Ridingate
.
A
Church
so
quite
desolate
,
as
the
place
is
no
where
to
be
found
.
And
therefore
,
and
because
I
have
made
it
the
subject
of
my
Survey
on
a
former
occasion
,
I
will
spare
all
further
discourse
of
it
in
this
place
,
and
come
to
St
Margaret
,
a
Church
sometime
,
by
right
of
patronage
,
belonging
to
St
Austins
,
but
in
the
yeare
1271.
given
to
the
Hospitall
of
Poore
Priests
,
as
I
have
at
large
set
forth
in
my
Survey
of
that
Spittle
.
St
Margaret
.
In
the
Chancell
.
Hic
jacet
Iohannes
Winter
bis
Maior
Civitatis
Cant.
qui
obiit
decimo
die
Novembris
1470.
cujus
animae
propitietur
Deus
Amen
,
Iohn
Winter
.
qui
lampadem
ante
summum
altare
presentis
.
ecclesiae
in
perpetuam
memoriam
sanctissimi
corporis
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
illuminari
constituit
.
About
which
he
takes
order
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e99230-b)q
q
In
Regist.
Dom.
Archid.
Cant.
.
Quod
firma
sive
proficuum
proveniens
de
duobus
tenement'
cum
pertinen'
apud
yrencrosse
in
dicta
parochia
annui
valoris
16s
s
solvantur
custodibus
bonorum
ejusdem
ecclesiae
annuatim
in
perpetuum
ad
sustentationem
unius
lampadis
ardere
coram
summo
altare
in
summa
cancella
dictae
ecclesiae
,
ac
ad
acquictandum
cimiterium
ejusdem
ecclesiae
de
3s
s
provenien'
annuatim
de
eodem
cimiterio
versus
Prior.
&
Conventum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
&
residuum
dict.
16s
fideliter
expendatur
circa
reparationem
dictorum
2
tenementorum
,
as
his
Will
runnes
:
whose
words
I
have
proposed
because
they
give
occasion
of
some
further
pertinent
discourse
:
as
first
about
our
Church-yard
which
it
seemes
was
anciently
in
whole
or
in
part
Christ-Church
land
,
and
indeed
I
have
in
the
Records
there
met
with
an
ancient
Deed
,
that
bounding
out
an
house
out
of
which
was
given
to
the
Monkes
a
rent
,
layes
it
Eastward
to
St
Margarets
Church
:
Christ-Church
afterwards
parting
with
her
interest
,
was
(
it
seemes
)
considered
with
3s
s
a
yeare
for
it
.
Another
thing
is
the
Iron-crosse
there
spoken
of
.
Some
that
would
speake
or
write
it
short
called
it
Tierne-crouch
,
or
Tierne-crosse
.
Tierne-crosse
.
It
stood
and
that
within
memory
of
man
,
at
the
meeting
of
the
foure-streets
in
this
parish
,
whereof
one
leads
to
the
Castle
,
another
to
Bridewell
Hosp.
a
third
to
Ridingate
,
and
the
last
up
the
City
to
the
Cathedrall
.
It
gave
name
to
the
whole
quadrangle
there
,
and
the
houses
thereaway
are
in
ancient
Deeds
[
](A12598-e99410-b)r
r
Lib.
Hosp.
Paup
.
Sacerd.
described
to
be
situate
apud
Tierne
,
or
apud
Tierne-crouch
.
So
is
that
corner
house
there
stone-built
most
:
what
,
out
of
which
issueth
a
certaine
yearely
rent
to
Christ-Church
[
](A12598-e99440-b)s
s
Rental
.
eccles.
Cant.
.
So
where
you
see
the
two
houses
of
this
Iohn
Winters
guift
,
being
those
very
two
which
of
late
Alderman
Watson
(
who
purchased
them
from
the
Crowne
to
which
they
escheated
of
old
because
given
to
superstitious
uses
)
by
his
Will
freely
gave
unto
the
City
to
the
use
of
poore
people
;
But
let
us
on
.
Here
lyeth
the
body
of
Leonard
Cotton
Gent.
who
was
Sheriff
Leonard
Cotton
.
of
the
City
of
Cant.
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1563.
in
the
time
of
Thomas
Giles
Mayor
,
and
was
afterward
himselfe
Mayor
of
the
same
City
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1579.
and
departed
this
life
in
the
yeare
of
God
the
24th
of
Aprill
1605.
being
of
the
age
of
80.
yeares
.
I
have
remembred
him
before
in
Maynards-Spittle
.
Pray
for
the
soules
of
Thomas
Fort
and
Elizabeth
his
Wife
.
On
Thomas
Fort.
whose
soules
,
&c.
Hic
jacet
Iohonnes
Hosbrand
&
Iohanna
ac
Iohannauxores
ejus
,
Iohn
Hosbrand
.
qui
quidem
Iohannes
obiit
1ᵒ
die
Octob.
Anno
Domini
1452.
quorum
animabus
&c.
Richard
Prat
lyeth
buried
here
Sometime
of
Cant.
Citizen
and
Draper
Richard
Prat
▪
And
Alice
his
wife
,
&c.
you
shall
finde
him
in
the
Catalogue
of
Maiors
.
Here
are
no
other
ancient
Monuments
now
extant
.
Some
Iohn
Broker
.
more
have
beene
,
but
the
brasse
is
gone
.
Haply
amongst
those
,
one
was
for
Iohn
Broker
of
this
Parish
,
in
his
time
an
Alderman
,
and
twice
Maior
of
our
City
,
who
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e99730-b)t
t
In
Regist.
Cons.
Cant.
dated
Anno
1521.
appoints
to
lye
before
St
Iohns
Altar
.
To
understand
him
,
I
must
tell
you
that
,
as
this
Church
hath
a
double
,
or
either-side
Ile
and
Chancell
,
so
the
one
.
i.
the
South
Chancell
or
Chapell
was
dedicate
to
St
Iohn
,
and
the
other
to
our
Lady
:
each
of
which
had
it
proper
Altar
now
removed
,
the
Officialls
Court
taking
up
the
place
of
our
Ladies
,
a
tribunall-seate
first
erected
and
setled
there
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1560
[
](A12598-e99790-b)v
v
Lib.
act.
pen●s
Regist.
Domini
Cant.
.
I
have
the
rather
made
mention
of
this
Iohn
Broker
because
of
his
liberality
to
the
City
,
to
the
Maior
and
Communalty
whereof
and
their
Successors
for
ever
he
gave
two
houses
,
the
one
in
Saint
Mary
Castle-Parish
,
the
other
at
the
Waterlocke
in
this
Parish
.
For
which
excuse
me
if
I
thinke
him
memorable
.
On
the
North-side
of
this
Church
our
City
hath
her
Fish-market
,
and
long
hath
had
of
my
knowledge
from
good
record
,
about
100
yeares
:
but
anciently
all
or
some
part
of
the
ground
was
the
Parsons
of
this
Church
.
Sciant
&c.
(
saith
a
Deed
in
the
Leiger
of
Poore-Priests
Hosp.
as
ancient
as
about
the
first
of
Hen.
3.
reigne
)
quòd
ego
Rogerus
filius
Henrici
de
Northamtona
&
Christiana
silia
Andreae
Flandrensis
concessimus
&
confirmavimus
illam
donationem
&
concessionem
quam
Alexander
de
Glovernia
fecit
Deo
&
ecclesiae
beatae
Margaretae
&
Iohanni
Rectori
ejusdem
ecclesiae
ac
successoribus
suis
de
quadam
terra
juxta
praedictam
ecclesiam
ex
parte
Boreali
ante
domum
Iohannis
Turre
inter
regiam
stratam
&
venellam
ante
domum
quae
fuit
quondam
Iohannis
Pikenot
&
extenditur
versus
pistrinum
Durandi
vinetarii
,
&c.
I
fall
not
upon
this
,
any
way
intending
to
disturbe
the
quiet
of
our
Cities
Title
to
this
peece
of
ground
,
nor
so
much
regarding
the
thing
given
,
as
it
bounds
,
and
of
them
chiefly
,
what
it
calls
venella
ante
domum
quae
fuit
quondam
Iohannis
Pikenot
.
Here
then
fixing
a
while
,
let
me
tell
you
first
,
that
this
venella
was
a
Lane
which
sometime
lead
by
the
backe-side
of
the
now
fish-market
streight
on
till
you
come
into
the
High-street
,
opening
into
the
same
,
much-what
over
against
the
now
Checquer-gate
.
And
was
then
called
Pikenot-alley
,
you
may
see
from
whence
,
namely
Pikenot-alley
.
from
one
Pikenot
in
his
time
a
man
of
note
,
living
or
dwelling
by
it
:
It
being
a
very
common
practice
with
our
Ancestors
to
call
their
lanes
by
their
names
,
who
were
knowne
,
and
eminent
men
,
and
either
dwelt
in
them
or
at
one
end
of
them
.
Hence
(
to
begin
with
that
)
Canterbury-lane
tooke
Canterbury-lane
.
name
first
from
a
family
of
Canterburies
somtime
dwelling
in
or
neer
the
same
.
The
name
of
a
lane
hard
by
it
in
that
Parish
which
we
call
Shepeshunklane
,
but
should
call
Sepesonkelane
,
Sepesonklane
.
had
a
like
originall
,
namely
from
one
of
that
name
an
in
habitant
there
.
A
lane
in
St
Peters
Parish
over
against
the
Church
called
of
old
Pocockslane
tooke
name
from
the
Pocockslane
.
like
occasion
.
So
did
also
that
lane
in
St
Margarets
which
we
at
this
day
call
Hawkes-lane
,
but
was
anciently
knowne
by
the
name
of
Willardslane
.
As
likewise
did
a
lane
sometime
in
St
Mildreds-Parish
,
now
lost
,
opening
at
the
one
end
into
Willardslane
.
Stour-street
,
at
the
other
against
the
Chapell-Church-yard
,
to
this
day
remembred
by
the
name
of
Ballock-lane
.
For
the
Ballock-lane
.
same
cause
was
that
lane
in
St
Andrews
Parish
which
we
call
Angell-lane
,
anciently
called
Sunwineslane
,
afterward
Sulcockslane
,
Sunwineslane
.
Salcockslane
.
Clements-lane
.
after
that
Clements-lane
.
Hence
lastly
,
another
lane
sometime
in
St
Peters
Parish
,
now
lost
,
opening
against
the
blacke-Friers
gate
there
,
was
called
Cokins-lane
:
and
whether
the
lane
late
at
the
one
end
opening
into
the
middle
Cokyns-lane
.
of
Castle-street
,
and
into
Stour-street
at
the
other
,
in
Saint
Warelane
.
Mildreds
Parish
,
by
name
(
as
usually
called
)
Ware-lane
,
which
the
late
Mr
Thomas
Cranmer
bought
of
the
City
,
did
take
it
name
from
hence
or
not
,
from
one
Ware
,
I
meane
,
that
had
his
habitation
by
it
,
though
it
be
uncertaine
,
yet
is
not
unlikely
that
it
did
.
But
enough
of
these
things
.
One
word
more
of
the
Fish-market
.
Certaine
old
verses
made
in
commendation
of
some
Cities
of
this
Kingdome
singular
in
affording
some
one
commodity
or
other
,
commend
of
Canterbury
for
her
Fish
,
wherewith
indeed
,
by
reason
of
the
Seas
vicinity
,
as
Malmesbury
hath
long
since
observed
,
her
market
is
so
well
supplyed
,
as
none
that
know
the
place
will
thinke
the
Poet
flattered
her
.
The
verses
are
these
.
Testis
est
London
ratibus
,
Wintonia
Baccho
.
Herefordeque
grege
.
Worcestria
fruge
redundans
.
Batha
lacu
.
Sarumque
feris
.
Cantuaria
pisce
,
&c.
Having
now
done
with
the
Churches
,
a
word
or
two
of
Tithes
how
paid
in
Canterbury
.
their
indowments
in
generall
,
I
meane
in
Tithes
.
The
custome
and
manner
of
payment
whereof
at
this
day
,
whether
prediall
or
personall
is
not
in
kinde
,
but
by
and
according
to
the
rents
of
houses
,
viz.
after
the
rate
of
xd.
in
the
noble
,
quarterly
payable
.
This
I
say
is
the
present
generall
custome
of
tithing
throughout
our
City
,
one
Parish
(
St
Andrew
)
onely
excepted
,
where
,
but
why
I
know
not
,
the
custome
is
,
to
pay
somewhat
more
,
viz.
xd.
ob
in
the
noble
.
How
long
this
custome
hath
beene
in
force
with
us
I
finde
not
,
but
by
Records
in
the
Archbishops
Registry
to
be
found
Copied
in
mine
Appendix
,
it
will
appeare
that
anciently
our
Clergy
Vide
pro
Scriptur
.
29.
&
30.
in
Appendice
.
of
this
City
were
at
like
passe
for
their
Tithes
and
offerings
with
their
brethren
the
Clergy
of
London
:
and
did
pertake
with
them
of
their
custome
,
which
how
long
afterward
it
did
continue
,
or
when
or
wherefore
it
ceased
and
was
changed
and
abated
into
the
present
manner
of
Tithing
;
and
whether
or
no
,
parsonall
Tithes
were
then
paid
beside
(
as
Parsonall
Tithes
.
Linwoods
opinion
is
they
ought
to
be
,
this
being
,
according
to
him
,
a
prediall
Tith
)
I
no
where
finde
.
But
I
perswade
my self
that
parsonall
Tithes
were
likewise
paid
,
and
that
because
that
almost
every
testator
as
well
of
City
or
Countrey
gave
satisfaction
more
or
lesse
by
his
Wil
to
the
Parish
Priest
,
for
his
Tithes
forgotten
or
neligently
paid
;
which
I
conceive
could
not
easily
happen
in
this
certaine
kinde
of
payment
.
Yet
I
rather
then
otherwise
suppose
these
privy
parsonall
Tithes
seldome
or
never
drawne
from
the
parishioner
by
any
legall
compulsory
way
,
or
by
any
course
taken
for
their
recovery
in
foro
exteriori
,
but
by
other
meanes
in
those
times
as
prevalent
;
one
,
the
calling
the
parishioner
to
accompt
for
them
in
,
foro
conscientiae
,
at
the
time
of
confession
and
shrift
(
one
cause
haply
of
their
name
of
privy
Tithes
;
)
another
,
the
Privy
Tithes
.
much
affrighting
danger
to
incurre
the
greater
curse
pronounced
,
and
(
which
confirmes
me
much
in
my
perswasion
of
the
usuall
payment
of
them
)
in
every
Parish
Church
in
Towne
and
Countrey
untill
the
Reformation
foure
times
in
the
yeare
declared
against
all
with-holders
of
such
Tithes
,
as
elsewhere
may
bee
found
[
](A12598-e100630-b)x
x
Reliques
of
Rome
.
fol.
243.
:
the
cause
haply
that
every
man
was
so
carefull
not
to
dye
in
the
Priests
debt
for
them
.
Hitherto
,
and
enough
of
the
Churches
,
both
Cathedrall
and
Parochial
in
and
about
our
City
.
Ecclesiasticall
government
of
the
City
.
HAving
now
runne
through
the
description
of
the
whole
City
,
with
all
parts
,
and
members
of
the
same
,
let
us
in
the
next
place
take
notice
of
the
policy
whether
spirituall
or
temporall
,
whereby
the
same
is
governed
,
beginning
with
the
spirituall
,
or
ecclesiasticall
.
According
to
the
Aristocraticall
forme
of
Church
government
used
in
this
Realme
[
](A12598-e100730-b)y
y
Dowings
Discourse
.
Conclus
.
1.
§.
6.
,
our
City
in
spiritualibus
,
is
subject
to
the
Ordinary
of
the
place
,
which
is
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
for
the
time
being
,
immediately
;
but
mediately
,
and
under
him
,
in
a
subordinate
way
,
partly
to
the
Archdeacon
,
partly
to
the
Commissary
;
and
,
in
quibusdam
,
to
the
Deane
rurall
of
the
place
.
Of
the
Archbishops
and
Archdeacons
elsewhere
enough
:
somewhat
I
have
thought
fit
to
speake
in
this
place
of
the
remaining
other
two
.
And
first
of
the
Commissary
,
a
subordinate
officer
anciently
relating
and
retaining
to
the
See
of
Canterbury
.
But
before
I
fall
upon
his
originall
,
give
me
leave
to
premise
a
few
things
touching
our
ecclesiasticall
Judges
in
genernall
,
and
their
Consistoriall
forme
of
Iudicature
,
which
(
by
the
consent
of
our
learned
Antiquaries
)
began
under
the
Norman-conquerour
,
it
being
of
a
different
condition
aforetime
.
For
untill
then
[
](A12598-e100870-b)z
z
Daniell
Hist.
in
Will
.
1.
the
Bishop
,
and
the
Alderman
were
the
absolute
Judges
to
determine
all
businesses
in
every
Shire
,
and
the
Bishops
in
many
cases
shared
in
the
benefit
of
mulcts
with
the
King
.
But
the
Conqueror
confined
the
Clergy
within
the
province
of
their
owne
ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
to
deale
onely
in
businesse
concerning
rule
of
soules
,
according
to
the
Canons
and
Lawes
Episcopall
.
Further
and
better
to
illustrate
this
matter
,
well
worthy
your
knowledge
(
courteous
Reader
)
I
must
let
you
know
,
that
it
was
the
Law
[
](A12598-e100940-b)a
a
Ian
Angl.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
pag.
130.
Fox
.
Acts
and
Mou.
vol.
1.
pag.
1017
of
King
Edgar
(
a
Saxon
)
Ex
omni
eomitatu
bis
quotannis
Conventus
agitor
,
cui
quidem
illius
Dioecesis
Episcopus
&
Senator
intersunto
,
quorum
alter
Iura
divina
,
humana
alter
populum
edoceto
.
A
Law
by
King
Canutus
the
Dane
,
reinforced
thus
[
](A12598-e100990-b)b
b
Spelman
.
Glossar
.
in
V●rbo
Aldermannus
.
Fox
ubisupra
.
.
Habeatur
ter
in
Anno
Burgesmotus
(
i.
Civitatis
Conventus
)
&
Shiremotus
(
i.
pagi
vel
comitatus
Conventus
)
bis
,
nisi
saepius
opus
sit
;
&
intersit
Episcopus
&
Aldermannus
,
&
doceant
ibi
Dei
r●ctum
&
saeculi
,
uterque
scilicet
pro
suo
munere
.
Hence
that
of
Mr
Selden
,
speaking
of
the
Iurisdiction
that
belonged
to
the
Saxon.
Ealdormen
,
or
Earles
.
The
scyregemot
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e101080-b)c
c
Titles
of
Honor
.
par.
2.
cap.
5.
§.
5.
)
which
was
a
Court
kept
twice
every
yeare
,
as
the
Sheriffes
turne
is
at
this
day
,
was
held
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
and
the
Ealderman
(
in
shires
that
had
Ealdormen
)
and
by
the
Bishops
and
Sheriffes
,
in
such
as
were
committed
to
the
Sheriffe
that
were
immediate
to
the
King
.
And
so
both
the
ecclesiasticall
and
temporall
Lawes
were
together
given
in
charge
to
the
Countrey
.
Thus
he
.
Hence
also
that
of
S.
H.
Spelman
,
speaking
of
the
Saxon-Count
or
Earle
.
Praesidebat
autem
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e101130-b)d
d
Gloss.
in
Verb.
Comes
.
)
foro
comitatus
non
solus
,
sed
adjunctus
Episcopo
:
hic
ut
jus
divinum
,
ille
ut
humanum
diceret
,
alterque
alteri
auxilio
esset
&
consilio
:
praesertim
Episcopus
Comiti
,
nam
in
hunc
illi
animadvertere
saepe
licuit
,
&
errantem
cohibere
.
Idem
igitur
utrique
territorium
,
&
jurisdictionis
terminus
.
As
also
hence
that
of
him
in
another
place
:
Aderant
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e101160-b)e
e
Gloss.
in
Verbis
Gemotum
&
Hundred
.
)
scilicet
Hundredo
(
which
was
kept
and
held
once
a
moneth
)
Thani
(
the
same
which
sithence
are
called
Barons
)
ipsique
Iudices
ecclesiastici
,
cum
partis
illius
Clero
.
In
hundredo
enim
non
minus
quam
in
comitatu
unatunc
agebantur
,
quae
adforum
pertinent
ecclesiasticum
,
&
quae
ad
seculare
,
donec
Gulielmus
Conquestor
divisis
Iurisdictionibus
,
hanc
ab
illa
separavit
.
In
English
even
the
same
with
that
of
Mr
Selden
in
another
place
then
any
of
those
out
of
him
above-cited
.
In
the
Saxon-times
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e101240-b)f
f
Hist.
of
Titb●
.
cap.
14.
§.
1.
vid.
Fox
.
Acts
and
Monum
.
vol.
1.
pag.
193.
)
all
jurisdiction
of
ecclesiasticall
causes
was
exercised
joyntly
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
and
the
Shrife
or
Alderman
of
the
Shiregemot
,
or
Hundred
or
County
Court
,
where
they
both
sate
;
the
one
to
give
Godes
right
,
the
other
for
pupulds
right
,
that
is
the
one
to
judge
according
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
,
the
other
to
direct
according
to
divinity
.
But
at
the
Norman
conquest
,
this
kinde
of
holding
ecclesiasticall
pleas
in
the
Hundred
or
County
Court
was
taken
away
.
Thus
he
.
The
Law
or
edict
ordaining
or
commanding
this
separation
of
the
two
Courts
you
may
finde
elsewhere
[
](A12598-e101270-b)g
g
Ian.
Angl.
lib.
2.
pag.
76.
Hist.
of
Tithes
.
cap.
14.
§.
1.
:
with
the
repetition
whereof
,
because
it
hath
at
severall
times
beene
published
,
and
for
brevity
sake
,
I
will
not
trouble
you
.
In
those
dayes
one
way
and
manner
of
triall
and
determination
of
causes
was
by
a
kinde
of
decisory
oath
of
the
party
.
A●
autem
(
as
is
observed
by
the
forenamed
learned
Knight
[
](A12598-e101310-b)*
*
Concil.
Tom.
1.
pag.
336.
)
idest
,
jusiurandum
sive
sacramentum
,
appellabant
Saxones
nostri
,
litium
illud
dirimendi
genus
,
quo
ex
consacramentalium
(
uti
vocant
.
)
assertione
,
de
litigatis
cognoscebant
&
judicabant
,
&c.
The
same
observation
hath
Mr
Lambert
in
his
Perambulation
.
In
Eareth
.
An
example
whereof
they
severally
set
forth
.
I
my selfe
have
met
with
the
like
amongst
the
Records
of
our
Cathcdrall
,
of
the
yeare
844.
containing
in
it
(
if
you
will
pardon
the
barbarous
false
latine
,
the
fault
of
that
ages
ignorance
)
many
observable
passages
,
which
you
shall
finde
in
my
Appendix
Scriptura
32.
But
let
me
goe
on
where
I
left
.
Since
that
edict
of
the
Conqueror
,
as
I
finde
by
searching
and
turning
over
ancient
moniments
,
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
was
a
while
exercised
chiefly
and
for
the
most
part
,
for
Clergy-mens
causes
especially
in
Synods
or
Chapters
,
the
Bishop
using
in
person
to
preside
over
the
one
,
as
the
Archdeacon
over
the
other
.
Afterward
upon
the
revivall
of
the
civil
,
and
promulgation
of
the
canon-law
,
sufficiently
repleate
with
light
and
directions
for
deciding
of
doubts
,
and
determination
of
causes
without
need
either
of
Synods
or
Chapters
,
they
began
by
little
and
little
to
decline
,
or
at
least
not
to
be
of
such
ordinary
use
for
the
hearing
and
ending
of
causes
,
such
especially
as
were
ouely
civill
and
not
criminall
,
as
before
;
and
then
as
a
more
easie
and
speedy
way
of
dispatch
the
Consistoriall
forme
of
Iudicature
which
wee
now
retaine
,
exercised
by
Officialls
,
Chancellors
,
Commissaries
and
the
like
ecclesiasticall
Judges
,
came
into
request
,
of
whom
,
in
this
nation
,
untill
about
Pope
Alex.
3.
dayes
,
no
mention
at
all
,
in
any
Record
with
us
extant
at
this
day
is
(
I
take
it
)
to
be
found
.
I
deny
not
the
antiquity
of
Ecclesiecdici
,
or
Church-lawyers
.
I
Eccl●siecdici
.
would
not
be
so
mistaken
.
For
I
grant
(
as
behoves
me
)
an
existence
of
them
many
hundreds
of
yeares
before
,
whereof
the
late
learned
Sr
Thomas
Ridley
in
his
view
of
the
Civill
and
ecclesiasticall
law
[
](A12598-e101540-b)h
h
Pag.
104.
,
worthily
vindicating
their
challenged
antiquity
,
hath
made
very
satisfactory
proofe
.
Whom
in
their
Office
I
conceive
not
much
unlike
(
if
not
the
same
that
were
)
the
Periodeutai
mentioned
by
Iustinian
in
his
Constitution
Omnem
.
42.
de
Episc.
&
Cler.
Of
whom
see
Gothofreds
notes
there
:
as
also
Cujacius
there
,
and
upon
the
Title
of
the
Pandects
,
de
excus
.
tutor
.
lib.
6.
§
.
1.
and
Iustellus
,
in
his
Notes
upon
the
Codex
canonum
Ecclesiae
universae
.
pag.
216.
who
all
agree
that
these
Periodeutai
were
certaine
circuitores
sive
visitatores
qui
veluti
episcoporum
vicarii
Regiones
Civitatibus
subjectas
visitant
ac
circumeunt
,
nullamque
propriam
sedem
habent
.
And
I
grant
that
such
Church-Lawyers
were
ever
after
of
use
,
as
Assistants
(
or
Assessors
)
to
Bishops
,
for
their
helpe
and
direction
in
debating
and
deciding
controversies
according
to
the
formes
and
formalities
of
Law
(
hence
our
Archbishop
had
his
Auditores
Causarum
:
)
but
came
not
,
I
conceive
,
to
that
perfection
of
authority
,
here
in
England
at
least
,
untill
about
the
time
I
told
you
.
Synods
then
thus
(
as
I
said
)
declining
,
and
their
authority
being
transferred
upon
Officialls
and
the
like
:
our
Commissariship
of
Canterb.
did
not
presently
take
beginning
,
but
the
Archbishops
Officiall
partly
,
and
partly
the
Archdeacon
did
for
a
time
use
and
exercise
the
Jurisdiction
throughout
the
City
and
Diocesse
,
whilest
as
yet
there
was
no
Commissary
at
Cant.
Afterwards
the
increase
of
causes
in
the
Arches
Court
at
London
requiring
the
Officialls
constant
resisidence
and
attendance
there
,
who
before
(
like
the
Periodeutai
)
was
ambulatory
,
and
followed
the
Archbishop
,
leaving
the
Deane
of
the
Arches
to
dispatch
causes
there
as
his
deputy
in
his
absence
;
and
complaint
being
made
[
](A12598-e101780-b)i
i
Ex
Lib.
eccles.
Christi
Cant.
(
and
it
,
as
one
amongst
many
other
grievances
by
some
propounded
and
put
up
)
to
Archbishop
Peckham
,
to
wit
the
non-Residence
of
the
Officiall
,
he
was
by
a
Statute
[
](A12598-e101810-b)k
k
Ms.
pe●ms
.
of
Archbishop
Winchelsey
,
Peckhams
next
Successor
,
injoyned
to
residence
;
and
about
the
same
time
,
and
upon
that
occasion
(
as
I
conceive
)
and
the
Archbishops
more
constant
residence
at
Lambhith
,
a
Commissariship
was
established
in
and
for
the
Commissary
of
Cant.
his
originall
.
City
and
Diocesse
of
Cant.
and
a
perpetuall
or
setled
Commissary
appointed
to
attend
the
same
:
the
first
(
I
take
it
)
that
by
Patent
or
Commission
held
the
place
,
being
one
Mr
Martin
,
in
his
time
Parson
of
Ickam
in
Kent
,
and
thus
his
Patent
or
Commission
runnes
.
Frater
I.
Archiepisc.
&c.
Magistro
Martino
&c.
Salutem
.
Quia
quocunque
auctoritas
nostra
se
protendit
ad
incumbentia
ncbis
onera
exequenda
simul
&
semel
personaliter
adesse
nequivimus
,
illos
nonnunquam
in
partem
solicitudinis
accepimus
de
quorum
fide
&
industria
plenam
in
Domino
fiduciam
reportamus
.
Hinc
est
quòd
de
tuae
circumspectionis
&
fidei
plenitudine
considentes
,
officium
Commissar
.
Cant.
tibi
cum
omnibus
Iuribus
&
Iurisdictionibus
ad
ipsum
officium
qualitercunque
spectan'
committimus
per
praesentes
,
ut
tam
prudenter
quam
fideliter
in
omnibus
liberè
authoritate
nostra
exercere
valeas
officium
memoratum
,
&
ad
te
tanquam
nostrum
in
nostra
Diocesi
Commissarium
generalem
in
his
quae
ad
ipsum
pertinent
officium
recurratur
.
In
cujus
&c.
Dat'
apud
Mortlake
,
3.
Non.
Maii
Anno
Dom.
1282.
Consecrationis
nostrae
quarto
.
I
shall
spare
recitall
of
the
succeeding
Commissaries
names
,
and
their
Patents
or
Commissions
,
not
because
I
want
instruction
to
do
either
,
but
for
brevity
sake
.
For
which
cause
,
though
I
might
instance
in
many
particular
favours
which
severall
Archbishops
graciously
inclined
to
the
advancement
of
their
Episcopall
Consistory
,
have
been
pleased
to
grant
unto
their
Commissaries
,
rendring
it
a
Court
of
good
credit
,
yet
I
forbear
the
mention
of
them
all
:
and
the
rather
because
being
mostly
upon
Record
in
the
Registry
,
they
are
already
publick
,
and
obvious
to
all
mens
scrutiny
.
But
yet
one
thing
which
antedates
those
Records
,
and
concernes
the
Court
,
at
least
is
not
impertinent
to
our
present
discourse
of
the
originall
thereof
,
I
crave
leave
to
particularize
,
and
it
is
this
,
viz.
A
course
taken
upon
and
anon
after
the
erection
of
the
Commissariship
,
for
the
inlargement
and
bettering
of
the
same
,
by
the
Archbishops
revoking
and
calling
the
Jurisdiction
,
which
divers
Rectors
or
Parsons
of
exempt
Churches
within
the
Diocesse
exercised
,
from
and
out
of
their
quasi
possession
(
Iura
etenim
incorporalia
non
possidentur
,
sed
quasi
possidentur
[
](A12598-e102050-b)l
l
Lih
3.
§.
qui
us●
ctus
.
F.
de
vi
&
viar
.
&
Inst.
de
Interdict
,
in
princ
.
)
and
conferring
or
transferring
it
upon
the
Commissary
:
whereof
I
finde
the
following
Record
in
Christ-Church
.
Revocatio
Iurisdictionis
ecclesiarum
exemptarum
.
WAlter
.
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiep.
totius
Angliae
Primas
.
Dilecto
filio
Commiss
.
nostro
Cant.
salutem
,
gratiam
&
benedictionem
.
Quia
tam
de
Iure
communi
quam
de
consuetudine
in
nostra
Civitate
&
Diocesi
omnis
Iurisdictio
spiritualis
ad
nos
authoritate
Diocesana
dinoscitur
pertinere
,
jurisdictionem
omnimodam
quam
rectores
ecclesiarum
sanctorum
Martini
&
Elphegi
Cant.
&
de
Reculver
,
Monketon
,
Adesham
,
Ickham
,
Eastry
,
Dale
,
Godmersham
,
Saltwood
,
Westwell
,
Charing
,
Woodchurch
,
Wittresham
,
Northfleet
et
Pageham
,
necnon
de
Maidestan
,
&
de
Bocton
subtus
le
Blen
nostrae
Dioecesis
,
ex
nostra
conniventia
in
parochiis
ecclesiarum
suarum
singulariter
exercuerunt
,
in
derogationem
Iuris
nostri
&
ecclesiae
nostrae
,
certis
ex
causis
ad
nos
jamdudum
revocavimus
,
ipsam
jurisdictionem
per
nostros
officiales
seu
Commissarios
exercendam
fore
decernentes
.
Vobis
committimus
&
mandamus
quatenus
omnimoda
jur
is
dictione
in
parochiis
ecclesiarum
praedict
&
earum
qualibet
ac
capellarum
dependentium
ab
eisdem
&
subditis
earundem
,
de
cetero
utamini
vice
nostra
prout
Commissarii
Cant.
seu
alii
quicunque
uti
consueverunt
in
eisdem
temporibus
.
retroactis
.
Contradictores
&
rebelles
per
censuras
ecclesiasticas
compescendo
.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
Sigillum
nostrum
praesentibus
est
appensum
.
Dat'
apud
Lambeth
15.
Kal.
April
.
Anno
Dom.
1317.
Now
onely
a
word
or
two
to
shew
how
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Records
of
the
Consistory
fall
so
much
short
of
the
originall
of
the
Court
,
as
indeed
they
do
,
beginning
not
untill
about
the
yeare
1396.
above
100
yeares
after
the
erection
of
the
Commissariship
,
and
then
leaving
the
Commissary
,
I
shall
proceed
to
speak
somewhat
of
the
Deane
.
The
cause
I
cannot
impute
to
the
injurie
of
time
consuming
the
Records
,
because
Records
of
greater
antiquity
are
daily
seen
,
and
frequently
and
generally
extant
.
As
I
cannot
impute
it
to
that
,
so
neither
will
I
ascribe
it
to
the
sloth
or
negligence
of
the
Registers
in
times
past
,
which
I
cannot
,
in
charitie
,
presume
upon
no
better
warrant
then
conjecture
;
although
the
meannesse
of
their
places
and
the
moveablenesse
of
the
Court
in
those
and
latter
times
would
readily
help
to
support
that
surmise
.
To
these
causes
(
I
say
)
I
will
not
attribute
the
cause
of
our
Courts
disabilitie
to
produce
the
Records
of
those
elder
times
.
Because
(
after
a
hint
received
from
some
well
versed
in
Antiquity
)
spending
some
time
about
perusing
our
Chronicles
which
make
mention
of
the
rebellious
insurrection
made
by
Wat
Tyler
and
Iack
Straw
,
happening
in
the
reigne
of
Ric.
2.
and
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1381.
by
and
upon
this
perusall
of
the
story
,
I
found
that
they
and
their
complices
bare
an
especiall
hatred
and
spite
to
Lawyers
,
insomuch
that
not
onely
they
wasted
and
consumed
with
fire
the
Lawyers
houses
then
situate
neare
Temple-barre
London
;
but
also
being
at
,
Canterb.
and
having
received
kinde
welcome
and
intertainment
of
the
Townsmen
there
(
all
the
people
being
〈◊〉
.
of
their
assent
)
upon
their
departure
,
taking
their
way
to
Rochester
,
they
sent
their
people
to
the
villages
about
,
and
in
their
going
they
beat
down
and
robbed
the
houses
of
Advocates
and
Procurers
of
the
Kings
Court
and
of
the
Archbishop
,
bearing
him
much
malice
for
imprisoning
their
Priest
,
Iohn
Ball
,
a
seditious
malecontent
and
hypocriticall
Preacher
.
What
should
kindle
in
them
this
fire
of
envy
to
Lawyers
,
is
easily
apprehended
if
the
drift
of
this
their
seditious
rising
be
but
considered
.
For
like
the
Stoicks
of
old
,
whose
hearts
were
set
upon
a
communitie
;
whence
that
of
Seneca
.
Homines
quietissimè
viverent
si
haec
duo
Pronomina
de
medio
tollerentur
,
meum
&
tuum
)
a
parity
and
communitie
was
the
thing
projected
,
and
the
effecting
of
a
plebetan
libertie
their
aime
,
whereunto
they
well
knew
(
as
who
knows
it
not
)
that
laws
and
Lawyers
were
notorious
enemies
and
obstacles
:
in
as
much
as
meum
and
tuum
cannot
stand
with
community
,
for
Si
teneant
omnes
omnia
,
nemo
suum
.
Therefore
saith
one
,
speaking
of
this
Ball
,
he
perswaded
or
counselled
them
to
kill
and
murder
(
amongst
others
)
all
Lawyers
,
Iusticers
,
and
all
manner
Iudges
,
Magistrates
and
men
in
authoritie
&c.
Herewithall
,
what
writings
or
Records
soever
they
could
fasten
on
where
they
came
(
as
another
obstacle
to
their
projects
thriving
,
which
they
were
to
remove
)
they
concluded
to
set
on
fire
.
Hence
was
it
that
at
Cambridge
,
the
rabble
of
them
there
,
breaking
up
the
chests
and
forcing
the
places
where
the
Records
of
the
Vniversitie
were
kept
,
without
regard
had
,
or
difference
made
of
any
writings
,
whether
Charters
,
Bulls
,
Letters
patents
,
Statutes
or
other
monuments
whatsoever
,
in
the
Market
place
,
some
,
other
elsewhere
they
committed
to
the
flame
.
Now
to
bring
this
home
to
my
present
purpose
,
which
is
to
shew
what
is
become
of
our
Records
of
the
Consistory
of
Canterb.
before
those
now
extant
.
Having
by
this
Story
found
how
Lawyers
and
law-records
were
maliced
by
these
all-wasting
rebells
,
and
considering
(
by
comparing
of
the
times
)
that
our
Registry
takes
its
beginning
not
till
awhile
some
few
yeares
after
this
rebellion
,
(
it
not
being
able
presently
to
gather
breath
again
)
and
that
it
was
and
is
the
Archbishops
Registry
whom
they
maliced
even
to
the
death
:
I
cannot
but
perswade
my self
,
and
in
mine
opinion
more
then
conjecturall
it
is
,
that
those
elder
Records
and
their
Registry
bare
a
share
with
the
rest
of
the
Records
and
Lawyers
houses
which
suffered
the
violence
of
those
Rebells
.
I
passe
now
from
our
Cōmissary
with
an
hearty
wish
that
the
following
Distichon
(
which
George
Sandys
[
](A12598-e102570-b)m
m
Relation
.
lib.
1.
pag.
6.
tells
me
is
set
over
the
court
of
Justice
at
Zant
may
be
ever
verifi'd
of
his
Consistory
.
Hic
locus
odit
,
amat
,
punit
,
conservat
,
honorat
,
Nequitiam
,
pacem
,
crimina
,
jura
,
probos
.
Thus
Englished
.
This
place
doth
hate
,
love
,
punish
,
keep
,
requite
,
Voluptuous
riot
,
peace
,
crimes
,
lawes
,
th'
upright
.
Having
done
with
the
Commissary
,
it
remains
that
I
speak
Deane
of
Canter●ury
.
somewhat
of
the
Dean
,
an
ecclesiasticall
officer
set
to
oversee
a
certain
number
of
Parishes
,
amongst
which
are
those
of
our
City
,
&
a
necessary
member
in
the
ecclesiasticall
or
spirituall
government
of
the
same
.
We
call
him
a
Rurall
Deane
.
Now
rurall
Deanes
(
to
speak
of
them
first
in
the
generall
)
are
the
same
with
Archipresbyteri
vicani
or
rurales
,
and
their
names
are
often
confounded
,
but
more
frequently
occurreth
the
name
of
Archipresbyter
,
and
is
more
used
amongst
the
Canonists
,
then
that
of
Decanus
.
Wherefore
I
am
minded
to
expound
this
of
Deane
by
that
of
Arch-priest
(
an
Ecclesiasticall
degree
,
by
the
order
of
the
Decretalls
following
next
unto
an
Archdeacon
,
and
following
rather
then
preceding
,
because
that
albeit
the
Arch-priest
be
,
then
the
Arch-deacon
(
if
he
be
but
a
Deacon
and
not
a
Priest
)
major
ordine
,
yet
is
the
Arch-deacon
then
the
Arch-priest
major
dignitate
[
](A12598-e102900-b)n
n
Gl.
in
c.
1.
de
●ic
.
Archipresb
.
verb.
subesse
.
.
Of
Arch-priests
there
is
a
double
kinde
.
Duarenus
shall
bring
you
acquainted
with
them
.
Sunt
autem
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e102950-b)o
o
De
sacr.
eccles.
Minist.
&
Benefic
.
lib.
1.
c.
8
)
Archipresbyterorum
duo
genera
,
quorum
urbani
quidam
dicuntur
,
alii
vicani
.
Vrbani
dicuntur
qui
in
urbe
&
in
majori
ecclesia
officio
suo
funguntur
.
Cum
enim
Episcopus
propter
absentiam
fortè
,
vel
occupationes
suas
non
possit
omnia
Episcopi
munia
,
vel
solus
,
vel
una
cum
presbyteris
obire
,
sed
cur
as
suas
cum
eis
partiri
necesse
habeat
:
utilius
visum
est
ex
presbyteris
unum
caeteris
praeponere
,
qui
ea
quae
ad
presbyterorum
officium
pertinent
,
partim
ipse
exequatur
,
partim
aliis
facienda
praescribat
,
quàm
omnibus
simul
presbyteris
id
committere
,
ne
contentio
aliqua
inter
ipsos
ex
communione
administrationis
oriretur
.
Et
Archipresbyteri
vicani
nullam
in
urbe
potestatem
,
nullum
ministerium
habent
,
sed
in
majoribus
celebrioribusque
pagis
constituuntur
.
Ac
singulis
,
praeter
ecclesiae
propriae
curationem
,
certarum
ecclesiarum
,
certorumque
presbyterorum
,
qui
videlicet
per
minores
titulos
habitant
,
inspectio
observatioque
committitur
&c.
Thus
he
;
who
in
the
next
Chapter
to
that
above
cited
proceeds
to
shew
and
set
forth
the
originall
of
these
Arch-priests
or
Deanes
rurall
,
and
how
they
first
sprang
up
,
and
is
perswaded
(
as
he
tells
us
)
that
upon
the
abolishing
and
antiquating
of
the
Chorepiscopi
,
these
Deanes
or
Arch-priests
succeeded
in
their
stead
.
Where
in
St
Hen.
Spelman
concurring
with
him
in
opinion
,
delivers
the
same
very
succinctly
thus
.
Chorepiscoporum
munus
(
saith
her
)
cum
nomine
sensim
antiquatum
Glossar
.
in
verb.
Chorepiscopus
.
abolevit
(
nec
pridem
)
ecclesia
:
subinductis
verò
in
eorum
vicem
(
qui
Episcopis
liberiùs
cedunt
,
&
humiliori
jure
contenti
sunt
)
Archipresbyteris
,
alias
Decanis
ruralibus
,
&
Plebanis
.
So
have
you
both
the
definition
and
originall
of
Rurall
Deanes
.
To
speak
now
more
purposedly
of
their
use
and
office
in
this
kingdome
especially
.
Decani
rurales
(
saith
Lindwood
)
sunt
Decani
temporales
ad
aliquod
ministerium
sub
Episcopo
vel
〈◊〉
constituti
&c.
From
this
place
in
Lindwood
,
De
Constitut
cap
1.
verb.
Decanos
rurales
.
Dr
Cowell
tells
us
that
Deanes
rurall
are
certain
persons
that
have
certain
Jurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
over
other
Ministers
and
Parishes
neare
adjoyning
,
assigned
unto
them
by
the
Bishop
and
Archdeacon
being
placed
and
displaced
by
them
[
](A12598-e103180-b)r
r
Interpreter
.
in
verb.
De●ne
.
.
Would
you
know
upon
what
ground
,
and
for
what
intent
first
instituted
?
briefly
this
,
the
assistance
of
the
Bishop
,
or
Archdeacon
,
or
both
.
Cum
enim
(
saith
one
[
](A12598-e103200-b)*
*
Rover.
Illust
Histor.
Mon●st
.
S.
Joann
R●maens
pag.
629.
)
ad
presbyteros
rure
degentes
extendere
se
continuò
non
posset
Episcoporum
,
aut
Archidiaconorum
vigilantia
,
collocati
fuere
per
intervalla
,
in
quibusdam
quasi
excubiis
Presbyterorum
aliqui
Decani
,
vel
Archipresbyteri
vocitati
,
ut
Caeterorum
Presbyterorum
,
ac
plebis
moribus
vice
Episcopi
aut
Archidiaconi
invigilarent
.
Their
Jurisdiction
for
ought
that
I
can
finde
is
not
so
certain
,
nor
particularly
laid
down
any
where
as
it
can
be
said
to
be
of
this
or
that
form
,
or
to
be
thus
or
thus
bounded
out
:
and
therefore
,
as
they
are
generally
a
motive
and
removeable
ad
nutum
constituentis
,
so
is
it
arbitrary
to
the
Superiour
that
ordains
them
,
I
suppose
,
with
decency
and
order
,
what
charge
or
businesse
they
shall
undergo
.
Yet
these
particulars
of
their
office
I
meet
with
.
First
that
by
custome
warranted
by
law
[
](A12598-e103250-b)s
s
Vide
Sum.
Sylvestr
.
in
verb.
Archipresbyter
.
,
many
of
them
have
a
kinde
of
Jurisdiction
to
visit
their
Deanrie
,
and
to
inquire
of
crimes
and
defamations
happening
in
the
same
,
especially
by
the
Clergy
,
and
to
take
cognizance
thereof
,
correcting
,
for
the
smaller
offences
,
by
themselves
,
and
for
the
rest
referring
them
to
the
Superiour
,
the
Bishop
namely
or
Archdeacon
at
the
next
Synode
,
Chapter
,
or
visitation
,
reporting
unto
them
what
they
finde
,
(
like
as
did
the
Irenarchae
and
Apparitores
of
old
,
their
Notaria
to
the
Magistrate
;
)
whence
they
are
termed
testes
Synodales
[
](A12598-e103330-b)t
t
Lindwood
.
ubi
supra
.
.
But
are
by
law
flatly
forbidden
not
onely
to
take
to
ferme
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
[
](A12598-e103350-b)v
v
Cap.
quoniam
.
Ne
praelati
vic●
suas
&c.
,
but
also
to
meddle
in
arduous
or
weighty
causes
such
as
matrimony
and
the
like
[
](A12598-e103360-b)x
x
In
Const.
Othon
.
c.
cum
non
solum
.
de
Indiciis
.
,
as
being
by
common
intendment
not
qualified
with
skill
enough
to
handle
them
:
and
those
of
Cant.
Diocesse
by
an
ancient
Injunction
of
the
Archdeacon
,
were
forbidden
Probat
of
Wills
.
Moreover
I
finde
that
these
Rurall
Deanes
had
each
of
them
their
seale
,
and
were
appointed
so
to
have
by
the
Legatine
constitution
of
Otho
.
Quoniam
tabellionum
,
which
will
have
it
authenticall
:
and
such
seale
to
have
onely
cut
and
graved
in
it
the
name
of
Office
,
sine
nomine
proprio
,
saith
the
glosse
,
because
upon
the
expiration
of
their
office
it
was
presently
to
be
resigned
and
surrendred
up
into
the
hands
of
him
from
whom
they
derived
their
office
(
so
runs
the
Constitution
.
)
The
use
which
they
made
of
these
seales
was
this
among
other
.
Citations
being
often
,
atleast
in
causes
of
moment
and
against
the
Clergy
of
their
Deanry
,
directed
,
committed
and
intrusted
to
their
execution
,
they
(
as
a
part
of
their
office
)
either
executed
the
same
themselves
,
or
else
they
caused
them
to
be
executed
by
their
apparitors
,
servants
,
beadles
or
messengers
(
for
such
they
had
aswell
as
the
Bishop
himself
or
other
Ordinaries
had
theirs
)
and
then
returned
the
same
citations
,
together
with
a
certificate
of
the
manner
and
forme
of
their
execution
thereof
under
their
seale
.
These
things
will
appeare
to
any
that
shall
have
recourse
to
the
places
quoted
Const.
Otho
.
Tanto
calliditatis
.
c.
excussis
.
&c.
quidam
ruralium
de
●udic
.
&c.
Item
contra
.
de
censib
.
in
Provinciali
.
in
the
margent
.
Those
particularly
of
Canterbury
Diocesse
,
were
Receivers
of
the
Peter-pence
or
Romescot
in
their
severall
Deanries
,
had
many
times
purgations
committed
by
the
Commissary
to
their
dispatch
,
for
the
ease
and
benefit
of
the
subject
,
and
their
wisdome
and
fidelity
was
intrusted
for
the
taking
of
them
:
a
thing
warranted
(
if
not
required
)
by
the
Provinciall
Constitution
.
Item
licet
.
de
purgatio
.
canon
.
Besides
they
were
Poenitentiaries
and
Confessors
for
the
Clergy
of
their
severall
Deanries
.
They
convocated
the
Clergy
to
visitations
and
to
the
choice
of
Clerks
of
the
Convocation
.
Vpon
the
vacancy
of
any
Church
in
their
Deanry
it
was
usuall
with
them
of
old
to
have
the
custody
of
it
,
that
is
to
collect
the
fruits
and
get
the
cure
supplyed
,
in
the
name
and
stead
of
the
Archdeaconry
during
the
Churches
Widowhood
or
vacancy
;
and
to
that
end
the
one
had
the
Church-doore
Key
delivered
him
,
which
upon
his
induction
of
the
new
Incumbent
,
to
put
him
in
possession
of
the
Church
,
he
used
to
deliver
him
,
according
to
the
manner
of
giving
corporall
possession
in
those
elder
times
observed
,
springing
haply
from
those
lawes
in
the
Digests
.
l.
quaratione
.
§
.
9.
Item
si
quis
.
D.
de
acquir
.
rer.
dom.
l.
clavibus
.
74.
de
contra
.
empt.
These
and
many
other
things
brought
them
in
such
profit
as
that
some
of
them
were
unwilling
to
depose
their
office
and
deliver
up
their
seale
[
](A12598-e103660-b)y
y
Io.
de
Atho
.
in
Const.
quonian
tabellionum
.
Verb.
&
sine
molestia
.
.
The
choice
and
ordination
of
them
is
not
hitherto
quite
worne
out
of
use
amongst
us
,
but
their
office
in
any
of
the
premisses
,
is
either
quite
obsolete
,
or
at
least
much
diminished
.
Hence
that
of
St
H.
Spelm.
Ruralium
Decanorum
genus
(
saith
he
[
](A12598-e103710-b)z
z
Gloss.
in
Verb.
Decani
.
)
hinc
ab
Episcopo
,
illin●
ab
Archid
'
vel
exhaustum
omninò
est
,
vel
pristino
spendore
denudatum
.
The
Authors
and
projecters
of
the
intended
Reformation
of
the
lawes
ecclesiasticall
of
this
Realme
,
meant
to
indue
them
with
no
meane
power
,
as
is
plainely
seene
by
the
fifth
Chapter
of
the
Title
,
De
ecclesia
&
ministris
ejus
,
illorumque
officiis
,
running
thus
.
De
Archipresbiteris
sive
Decanis
ruralibus
.
cap.
5.
DEcanatus
quilibet
Archipresbiterum
rusticanum
habeat
,
vel
ab
episcopo
,
vel
ecclesiae
Ordinario
praeficiendum
.
Munus
autem
ejus
erit
annuum
.
Hic
tanquam
in
specula
presbiteris
,
diaconis
,
gardianis
,
&
aedituis
,
ut
singuli
quae
ad
eorum
munus
attinent
praestent
,
perpetuò
invigilabit
.
De
Idololatris
,
&
haereticis
,
de
Symoniacis
,
de
lenonibus
&
meretricibus
,
de
adulteris
&
fornicatoribus
,
de
his
qui
duas
uxores
simul
habent
atque
maritos
duos
,
de
magis
&
veneficis
,
de
calumniatoribus
&
blasphemis
,
de
Sodomiticis
&
ebriosis
,
de
ultimarum
voluntatum
corruptelis
&
perjuriis
,
de
injunctionum
aut
nostrarum
aut
Episcopi
violatoribus
,
inquirat
.
Et
vocandi
ad
se
,
examinandi
horum
scelerum
suspectos
authoritatem
habeat
.
Omnem
accusationis
ortum
,
sive
per
famam
publicam
,
sive
deferentium
testimonio
probatum
,
vel
suspectum
,
Episcopo
aut
ejus
loci
ordinario
infra
decem
dies
in
scriptis
prodet
.
Qui
autem
venire
ad
eum
recusaverit
,
per
apparitorem
vocatus
tanquam
contumax
Episcopi
voluntatem
omnibus
ejus
Decanatus
ecclesiis
,
sibi
per
literas
significatam
,
quanta
poterit
celeritate
subinde
exponi
curabit
:
alioqui
subibit
supplicium
contemptus
.
Officii
sui
sexto
quolibet
mense
Episcopum
aut
loci
ordinarium
certiorem
faciet
,
quot
infra
ejus
decanatum
conciones
co
temporis
spatio
fuerint
habitae
.
By
this
intended
Constitution
you
see
much
of
the
pristine
authority
of
Rurall
Deanes
,
was
meant
to
be
annexed
to
them
and
their
office
.
But
this
as
the
rest
of
those
laws
never
came
in
force
.
So
that
of
the
quality
,
use
and
office
of
our
Rurall
Deanes
,
all
the
face
that
surviveth
,
or
can
be
gathered
from
any
expresse
law
or
Constitution
made
touching
them
since
the
reformation
,
is
represented
and
exhibited
unto
us
by
part
of
an
English
Canon
made
and
published
in
Anno
Dom.
1571.
runneth
thus
.
When
the
visitation
is
finished
,
the
Archdeacon
shall
signifie
unto
the
Bishop
,
whom
he
hath
found
in
every
Deanry
so
furnished
with
learning
and
judgement
,
that
they
may
be
thought
worthy
to
instruct
the
people
in
Sermons
,
and
to
rule
and
govern
others
.
Of
these
the
Bishop
may
choose
some
,
whom
he
will
have
rurall
Deanes
[
](A12598-e103870-b)a
a
This
under
the
title
of
Archdeacons
.
.
Hitherto
and
enough
of
Rurall
Deanes
in
generall
:
onely
let
me
tell
you
,
that
I
suppose
they
were
more
in
request
when
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
were
moveable
,
and
kept
from
Deanry
to
Deanry
(
for
which
see
the
Constitution
Excussis
.
De
judiciis
in
Provincial
.
)
and
when
Rurall
Chapters
,
whereof
there
were
foure
more
principall
in
the
yeare
,
each
quarter
one
,
were
in
use
(
for
which
see
the
Constitution
Quia
Incontinentiae
.
De
Constitutio
.
in
text
.
&
glos
.
in
verb.
capitulis
ruralibus
)
which
rurall
Chapters
are
not
hitherto
so
exolete
and
disused
,
but
that
our
Archdeacon
of
Canterb.
every
yeare
holdeth
one
,
namely
about
Michaelmas
,
annually
,
throughout
the
whole
Archdeaconry
,
which
he
therefore
calleth
Generale
;
then
which
one
,
though
now
he
do
not
,
yet
did
he
formerly
hold
more
,
as
is
probable
,
because
by
the
old
Composition
made
between
the
Archbishop
and
him
,
his
Apparitors
1396.
are
in
expresse
words
assigned
him
,
pro
capitulis
celebrandis
,
and
for
no
other
purpose
.
Now
a
word
or
two
of
our
particular
Deane
,
to
whom
I
finde
that
former
times
have
had
recourse
for
his
assistance
in
many
things
.
The
Threasurer
of
Christ-Church
[
](A12598-e104040-b)b
b
Liber
ejusd.
ecc●e
.
in
the
yeare
1257.
being
unpaid
divers
rents
due
by
the
Church
tenents
in
Canterb.
hires
the
Deanes
cryer
for
12d.
at
foure
severall
times
to
denounce
or
publish
throughout
the
City
all
such
retainers
of
rents
excommunicated
:
and
makes
it
parcell
of
his
demands
in
his
Accompt
for
that
yeare
,
viz.
Preconi
Decani
Cant.
12d.
ut
denuntiaret
detentores
reddituum
excommunicatos
per
totam
Civitatem
&c.
His
seale
being
authenticall
,
he
had
a
hand
in
many
Exemplifications
,
in
some
joyning
with
other
,
in
other
,
alone
by
himself
.
Of
which
I
have
seen
of
each
sort
not
a
few
.
Wherein
,
especially
in
those
of
the
elder
sort
,
he
writes
and
styles
himself
Decanus
Christi
civitatis
Cant.
For
the
same
cause
,
I
suppose
,
that
our
spirituall
Courts
were
and
are
to
this
day
called
Curiae
Christianitatis
(
Courts
Christian
)
originally
so
called
(
as
Mr
Selden
[
](A12598-e104160-b)c
c
In
Notisad
Eadmerum
.
pag
208.
&
209.
notes
upon
the
term
frequent
with
Eadmerus
and
other
writers
of
that
age
using
it
to
denotate
Episcopall
authoritie
and
Jurisdiction
)
because
in
the
primitive
age
of
the
Church
,
and
in
the
Edicts
of
ancient
Emperours
.
Bishops
were
specially
and
chiefly
understood
by
the
generall
name
of
Christians
.
Generali
Christianorum
nomine
(
saith
he
)
in
edictis
Imperatorum
veterum
Episcopos
speciatim
designart
volunt
Iuris
consulti
nonnulli
,
ad
l.
11.
Christianos
.
C.
de
Episcopali
audientia
.
Hinc
apud
nos
Fora
sacra
quibus
jure
nempe
communi
subnixis
aut
Episcopi
praesunt
,
aut
ii
qui
eo
nomine
Episcopos
,
utpote
quos
provocare
licet
,
suspiciunt
,
Curiae
Curiae
Chris●ianitatis
.
Christianitatis
etiamnum
vocitantur
.
Primò
Christianitatis
vocabulum
,
legem
Christianam
seu
venerationem
Christianam
&
Christianum
cultum
generatim
sonabat
,
uti
videre
est
in
C.
tit
.
de
Apostolatis
.
l.
4.
&
C.
Theodos.
tit
.
de
spectaculis
l.
5.
C.
Eod.
tit.
de
Decurtonibus
.
l.
112.
C.
Eod.
tit.
de
Iudaeis
,
Coelicolis
l.
19.
alibi
item
.
Sed
postea
Functio
atque
Iurisdictio
illa
quae
in
gerenda
Christianae
religionis
seu
Christianitatis
aut
politiae
Ecclesiasticae
cura
potissimum
exercentur
,
Christianitas
etiam
signa●ter
dicta
sunt
;
atque
inde
sacra
Fora
,
Fora
Christianitatis
vocitata
.
Thus
he
.
And
hitherto
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
government
of
the
City
.
I
proceed
to
the
temporall
.
But
by
the
way
let
me
referre
you
for
further
understanding
of
that
style
or
title
of
Decanus
Christianitatis
,
and
of
the
quality
,
antiquity
,
and
use
of
Rurall
Deanes
to
Roverius
his
Illustrations
upon
the
History
of
S.
Iohns
Monastery
at
Rheimes
.
pag.
628.
629.
How
our
City
was
governed
in
temporalibus
,
before
the
time
of
the
Bailiffes
is
somewhat
obscure
.
Yet
questionlesse
it
alwayes
had
a
speciall
and
distinct
Magistrate
to
preside
over
it
,
whom
I
finde
styled
,
either
the
Praefect
,
the
Portreeve
,
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
or
the
Provost
,
names
differing
more
in
sound
then
in
sense
and
signification
.
For
the
first
of
which
,
in
the
yeare
780.
in
certaine
Charters
of
Christ-Church
bearing
date
at
Canterbury
,
mention
is
made
of
one
Al●e
hujus
Civitatis
Praefectus
,
as
in
one
,
Regis
Praefectus
in
Do●niâ
,
as
in
another
of
them
,
who
having
purchased
Burn●
,
consisting
of
foure
plough-lands
,
of
his
Master
the
Kentish
King
Egbert
,
for
two
thousand
shillings
,
gave
it
all
to
the
Monkes
of
that
Church
,
ad
mensam
,
that
is
,
for
their
maintenance
in
food
dyet
.
For
the
second
,
Portreve
or
Portgreve
,
in
the
yeare
956.
to
a
Deed
of
the
sale
of
a
parcell
of
Land
in
Canterbury
to
one
Ethelstane
,
by
two
Knights
Ethelsi
and
Wlfsi
,
is
the
subscription
(
amongst
other
witnesses
)
of
one
Hlothewig
Portgerefa
,
on
this
wise
,
viz.
After
King
Edgar
,
Queene
Eadgive
(
who
writes
herselfe
,
in
Cantia
etiam
Guberbnator
)
and
some
others
,
it
followes
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
By
the
way
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
here
mentioned
as
witnesses
in
the
last
place
,
and
which
I
meete
with
in
two
other
like
Charters
of
Christ-Church
about
the
same
age
were
(
I
take
it
)
of
the
nature
of
those
Fraternities
,
Gilds
,
or
Gildscips
which
Mr
Lambert
in
his
explication
of
Saxon
words
,
in
verb.
Contubernalis
,
and
more
at
large
St
Hen.
Spelman
in
his
Glossary
,
in
verb.
Geldum
,
severally
expound
.
I
proceed
.
In
the
Danish
massacre
here
under
King
Etheldred
,
happening
Anno
1011.
Alfword
(
as
Huntington
)
Elfrig
(
as
Hoveden
)
Alfred
(
as
Thorne
calls
him
)
Praepositus
Regis
(
the
City-Governor
,
I
take
it
)
was
one
of
the
personages
of
quality
then
taken
prisoners
.
Afterwards
Doomsday-booke
records
the
name
of
another
like
Praepositus
,
Brumannus
by
name
,
in
these
words
.
Quidam
Praepositus
Brumannus
nomine
T.
R.
E.
Id●
〈◊〉
R●
Edwardi
i.
〈◊〉
Regis
Willielmi
.
cepit
consuetudines
de
extraneis
mercatoribus
in
terra
S.
Trinitatis
,
&
sancti
Augustini
,
qui
postea
T.
R.
W.
ante
Archiepiscopum
Lanfrancum
&
Episcopum
Bajocen
.
recognovit
se
injustè
accepisse
&c.
(
as
it
is
before
p.
4.
)
Thus
before
the
Conquest
.
In
succeeding
times
it
seemes
the
City
was
the
Archbishops
,
especially
Lanfranks
,
and
his
immediate
successor
Anselmes
,
the
former
holding
it
as
it
were
in
see
ferme
,
the
latter
,
freely
,
ex
solido
,
in
the
nature
of
what
the
Lumbards
call
an
Alodium
.
Hence
that
of
Mr
Lambert
[
](A12598-e104930-b)d
d
P●rambulation
o●
Kent
in
Canterbury
.
.
The
Bishops
(
saith
he
)
were
never
absolute
owners
thereof
till
the
time
of
King
William
Rufus
,
who
(
as
the
Annals
of
S.
Augustine
say
)
dedit
civitatem
Cantuariae
Anselmo
ex
solido
,
quam
Lanfrancus
tenuerat
ex
beneficio
.
Hence
also
that
of
Eadmerus
[
](A12598-e104990-b)e
e
Hist.
Novor
.
lib.
1.
pag
18.
,
who
then
lived
.
Praecepit
itaque
Rex
,
ut
sine
dilatione
ac
diminutione
investiretur
de
omnibus
,
ad
Archiepiscopatum
pertinentibus
intus
&
extra
,
atque
ut
civitas
Cantuaria
quam
Lanfrancus
suo
tempore
in
beneficio
à
Rege
tenebat
,
&
Abathia
sancti
Albani
quam
non
solum
Lanfrancus
,
sed
&
antecesseres
ejus
habuisse
noscuntur
in
alodium
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuariensis
,
proredemptione
animae
suae
,
perpetuo
jure
,
transirent
.
Neverthelesse
the
City
still
had
a
Portreve
to
superintend
and
rule
over
it
.
For
in
the
same
Archbishop
Anselmes
time
,
one
Calveal
,
by
the
name
and
title
of
Portgreva
,
is
mentioned
as
a
witnesse
to
an
exchange
of
houses
betweene
the
Church
,
and
the
City
;
the
Deed
whereof
,
for
the
old
English-sake
,
and
because
withall
a
good
evidence
of
that
ages
plainnesse
and
simplicity
,
as
much
(
it
seemes
)
affecting
the
Imperatorian
Brevity
,
as
ours
abhorres
it
(
an
age
truely
then
in
which
men
were
never
more
extraordinarily
cautious
,
and
yet
never
more
ordinarily
cousened
)
it
shall
not
be
amisse
here
verbatim
to
insert
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Which
in
our
moderne
English
may
be
thus
rendred
.
This
is
the
Exchange
betweene
the
Family
.
at
Christ-Church
,
and
the
Knights
at
Canterbury
of
the
society
of
Merchants
.
The
society
of
Merchants
give
up
(
or
put
over
)
into
the
hands
of
the
family
eight
houses
within
Burgate
with
(
the
liberties
of
)
sace
and
socne
,
as
they
themselves
enjoy
them
.
And
the
family
give
up
(
or
put
over
)
into
their
hands
on
the
other
side
nine
houses
,
two
without
Readingate
.
In
one
of
them
dwelleth
Aelfric
,
and
Bruman
in
the
other
.
The
(
other
)
seven
within
Newingate
.
In
them
dwell
Siward
Entfert
,
and
Brihtric
,
and
Goldwine
,
and
Hereword
,
and
Willelm
,
and
Wulfgeve
,
and
Alfwine
,
with
(
the
liberties
of
)
sace
and
socne
as
the
family
enjoyes
them
.
Thereunto
is
witnesse
Anselme
Archbishop
,
and
the
family
at
Christ-Church
,
and
Calveal
Portreve
,
and
the
chiefest
men
of
the
society
.
To
shew
(
or
manifest
)
this
,
the
family
hath
one
writing
(
or
part
)
and
the
society
another
.
Not
long
after
,
the
single
was
changed
into
a
double
Portreeve
,
Bailiffe
,
or
Provost
;
yet
not
elective
by
the
vote
and
suffrage
of
the
Citizens
untill
Hen.
3.
time
,
who
in
the
eighteenth
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
by
his
Charter
granting
the
Towne
to
the
Citizens
in
Fee-ferme
,
infranchised
them
with
licence
and
power
yearely
to
choose
them
Bailiffes
of
Bailisses
of
Canterbu●y
.
their
owne
.
From
and
after
which
time
,
the
City
continued
a
Bailiffe-Towne
,
that
is
,
was
governed
by
Bailiffes
,
untill
the
change
thereof
into
a
Maioralty
by
Hen.
6.
in
the
26th
Maiors
.
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
in
which
estate
it
now
stands
.
My
past
endeavors
cannot
as
yet
furnish
me
with
a
compleat
nomenclature
of
all
the
Bailiffes
:
if
my
future
shall
,
I
shall
willingly
impart
them
.
But
of
the
Maiors
this
,
so
neere
as
I
ca●
is
a
true
list
or
Catalogue
according
to
their
severall
Successions
.
Maiors
.
|
How
often
.
|
What
yeare
.
|
1
Iohn
Lynde
.
|
1
|
1449
|
He
lyeth
buried
in
Westgate-Church
.
If
you
look
back
,
you
may
finde
his
monument
or
epitaph
there
.
|
2
William
Bennet
.
|
1
|
1450
|
He
was
divers
times
before
,
one
of
the
Bailiffes
of
the
City
,
unto
which
at
his
death
he
became
a
benefactor
.
For
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e105540-b)f
f
In
Regi●t
.
Dom.
Archid.
Cant.
he
gave
unto
the
City
his
Tenements
beside
Iury-lane
in
Saint
Mary
Bredmans
Parish
.
Those
two
stone-houses
(
I
take
it
)
they
are
,
the
one
the
Tigre
,
the
other
the
White-horse
standing
by
that
Lane
,
very
ancient
both
,
and
known
to
belong
unto
the
City
at
this
day
.
He
gave
also
to
the
Wardens
of
S
Andrews
Church
in
Cant.
where
he
was
a
Parishioner
,
4s
s
4d.
per
annum
,
to
keep
and
maintain
the
clock
there
,
for
ever
.
His
other
good
deeds
have
their
deserved
mention
elsewhere
.
|
3.
Gervase
Clifton
.
|
1.
|
1451.
|
4.
Roger
Ridley
.
|
1.
|
1452.
|
He
gave
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e105760-b)g
g
In
Regist●
Dom.
Archid.
Cantuar.
five
marks
to
the
paving
of
the
Bulstake
,
and
as
much
to
the
new
building
of
S.
Georges-gate
,
and
4
lib.
also
towards
repairing
of
the
Chancell
of
S.
Mary
Castell
Church
in
Canterbury
.
|
5.
Iohn
Mulling
.
|
1.
|
1453.
|
6.
Iohn
Mulling
.
|
2.
|
1454.
|
7.
Iohn
Winter
.
|
1.
|
1455.
|
He
lies
buried
in
S.
Margarets
Church
,
where
if
you
look
you
shall
finde
by
his
Epitaph
what
were
his
works
of
piety
.
He
was
in
his
former
dayes
one
of
the
Bailiffs
of
the
City
,
viz.
anno
25.
H.
6.
the
very
last
yeare
of
the
Bailiffs
government
thereof
.
|
8.
William
Bennington
.
|
1.
|
1456.
|
9.
Richard
Pratt
.
|
1.
|
1457.
|
What
he
was
,
may
be
further
known
by
his
Epitaph
formerly
taken
and
set
forth
in
S.
Margarets
Church
,
where
he
lies
interred
.
|
10.
Philip
Belknap
.
|
1.
|
1458.
|
He
dwelt
(
they
say
)
at
the
Mote
,
but
died
within
the
yeare
,
and
William
Bold
supplied
the
place
.
|
11.
|
Roger
Ridley
.
|
2.
|
1459.
|
12.
|
William
Bigg
.
|
1.
|
1460.
|
He
it
was
that
with
one
Iohn
Coppyn
of
Whitstable
built
our
present
Mercat-crosse
at
the
Bulstake
,
as
the
Inscription
upon
it
will
shew
you
.
By
his
will
[
](A12598-e106410-b)h
h
In
●ed
.
Regist.
he
gave
10
lib.
towards
the
work
of
S.
Georges-gate
.
He
was
a
benefactor
also
to
the
window-work
of
S.
Peters
Church
,
as
is
before
remembred
.
|
13.
Iohn
Freningham
Esq
●
.
|
1.
|
1461.
|
His
Will
[
](A12598-e106540-b)i
i
In
eod.
Regist.
shews
him
to
be
a
man
of
much
piety
.
For
thereby
he
gave
twenty
Nobles
to
S.
Mary
Magdalens
Church
,
20
lib.
to
Christ-Church
,
20
nobles
to
the
Prior
of
Christ-Church
for
overseeing
his
will
,
20
lib.
to
the
repairing
of
S.
Michaels
-
gate
,
or
paving
of
the
Bulstake
,
and
20
nobles
to
the
amending
of
foul
wayes
in
and
neare
Canterbury
.
|
This
yeare
the
City
was
made
a
County
per
se
,
and
that
upon
these
(
very
valuable
)
considerations
.
Nos
(
saith
the
King
,
Ed.
4.
)
Civitatem
nostram
praedict.
unam
de
antiquissimis
Canterburie
one
of
the
ancientest
Cities
of
England
.
Angliae
Civitatibus
existentem
in
loco
ejusdem
regni
eminentiori
in
prospectu
omnium
tam
in
idem
regnum
peregrinantium
vel
aliter
à
partibus
ex●eris
venientium
,
quam
per
idem
transeuntium
sitam
existere
considerantes
,
sedemque
ejusdem
Regni
Metropolem
in
eadem
existere
,
in
cujus
ecclesia
Metropolitica
corpus
beati
Thomae
Martyris
ad
quem
devotionem
gerimus
specialem
honor●icè
feretratur
,
necnon
ossa
carissimi
consanguinei
nostri
ac
praenobilis
principis
Edwardi
nuper
principis
Walliae
requiescunt
humata
.
In
superque
fidelitates
&
obsequia
laudabilia
,
Citizens
commended
.
ac
probitatem
,
industriam
&
s●renuitatem
Maiorum
&
civium
Civitatis
nostrae
praedict.
quibus
se
nobis
incli●que
recordationis
atque
memoriae
progenitoribus
nostris
Regibus
Angliae
hucusque
gratos
in
omnibus
&
paratos
exhibuerunt
,
&
praecipuè
sidelitates
&
obsequia
laudabilia
●obis
jam
nuper
per
Cives
Civitatis
praedict'
ad
sumptus
,
custas
,
expensas
,
labores
,
pericula
,
&
gravamina
Maiorum
&
Civium
nostrorum
praedict'
plura
&
non
modica
exhibita
meritò
contemplantes
&c.
As
it
is
in
the
Charter
.
The
very
same
yeare
16
lib.
13s.
4d.
part
of
the
60
lib.
per
annum
,
untill
then
paid
as
fee-ferme
to
the
King
by
the
City
,
was
fi●st
abated
,
and
by
the
Kings
Charter
for
ever
after
remitted
to
the
City
.
The
reasons
and
inducements
were
these
.
Quia
Nos
(
saith
the
same
Ed.
)
ex
gravi
&
lamentabili
querela
eorundem
nunc
Maioris
&
Civium
nostrorum
Civitatis
praedictae
accipientes
quòd
eadem
Civitas
nostra
ac
inhabitantes
eandem
in
tantam
paupertatem
tam
ob
grandem
&
onerosam
solutionem
praedictae
firmae
sive
feodi
firmae
ejusdem
civitatis
lx
lib.
nobis
&
progenitoribus
nostris
solus'
,
ac
grandes
&
onerosas
custas
&
expensas
suas
in
resistentia
inimicorum
nostrorum
Regnum
nostrum
Angliae
in
partibus
ejusdem
Regni
eidem
Civitati
vicinis
quampluries
invadere
nitentium
quàm
ob
alia
onera
eidem
Civitati
necessariò
incumbentia
ac
paucitatem
inhabitantium
ibidem
in
tantum
depauperantur
&
vastantur
,
quòd
ipsos
inhabitantes
Civitatem
illam
necessariò
oportebit
,
quod
absit
,
omnino
relinquere
desolatam
,
nisi
eis
per
nos
in
hac
parte
gratiosius
succurratur
&c.
as
it
is
in
the
same
Charter
.
|
14.
Thomas
Foster
.
|
1.
|
1462.
|
15.
William
Sellow
.
|
1.
|
1463.
|
16.
Hamon
Beale
.
|
1.
|
1464.
|
He
was
a
benefactor
to
S.
Pancrace
Chapell
,
as
may
be
seen
before
,
and
beside
gave
40●
.
to
the
Friers
Minors
or
Gray
F
F.
in
Cant.
where
by
his
Will
[
](A12598-e106980-b)k
k
In
Regi●
praedict.
he
appoints
to
have
his
body
interred
(
in
medio
navis
ecclesiae
fratrum
minorum
,
such
are
his
own
words
)
and
to
have
a
tombe
of
3
foot
high
,
at
his
Executors
charges
,
set
over
him
and
Isabell
his
wife
,
anno
1492.
|
17.
Iohn
Harndell
alias
Hearnhill
.
|
1.
|
1465.
|
18.
William
Bigg
.
|
2.
|
1466.
|
19.
Iohn
Freningham
.
Esq.
|
2.
|
1467.
|
20.
Roger
Ridley
.
|
3.
|
1468.
|
21.
Nicholas
Faunt
.
|
1.
|
1469.
|
He
was
hanged
(
as
tradition
gives
)
at
the
Bulstake
in
Cant.
for
aiding
Bastard
Falconbridge
;
and
the
liberties
of
the
City
were
seized
into
the
Kings
hands
,
so
that
the
City
was
without
a
Maior
for
some
good
space
.
|
22.
Roger
Brent
,
Esq.
|
1.
|
1470.
|
23.
Foger
Brent
,
Esq.
|
2.
|
1471.
|
See
more
of
him
in
All-Saints
Church
.
|
24.
Iohn
Bygg
,
Esq.
|
1.
|
1372.
|
25.
Iohn
Bygg
,
Esq.
|
2.
|
1473.
|
26.
Iohn
Bygg
,
Esq.
|
3.
|
1474.
|
See
further
of
him
in
S.
Peters
Church
,
to
the
window-work
whereof
he
was
a
benefactor
,
as
there
is
to
be
seen
.
|
27.
Iohn
Whiteloke
.
|
1.
|
1475.
|
28.
Roger
Brent
.
|
3.
|
1476.
|
29.
Thomas
Atwood
,
Esq.
|
1.
|
1477.
|
See
more
of
him
in
S.
Mildreds
.
|
30.
Hamon
Beale
.
|
2.
|
1478.
|
31.
Thomas
Atwood
,
Esq.
|
2.
|
1479.
|
32.
Thomas
Atwood
,
Esq.
|
3.
|
1480.
|
33.
Richard
Carpinter
.
|
1.
|
1481.
|
34.
Nichol.
Sheldwich
,
Esq.
|
1.
|
1482.
|
35.
Nichol.
Sheldwich
,
Esq.
|
2.
|
1483.
|
36.
William
Sellow
.
|
2.
|
1484.
|
37.
Iohn
Whiteloke
.
|
2.
|
1485.
|
38.
Thomas
Atwood
,
Esq.
|
4.
|
1486.
|
39.
Stephen
Barret
.
|
1.
|
1487.
|
40.
Iohn
Ingram
.
|
1.
|
1488.
|
41.
Iohn
Crispe
.
|
1.
|
1489.
|
42.
Iohn
Carlile
.
|
1.
|
1490.
|
43.
Iohn
Swan
.
|
1.
|
1491.
|
See
more
of
him
in
S.
Andrewes
.
|
44.
Thomas
Propchant
.
|
1.
|
1492.
|
45.
Edward
Bolney
.
|
1.
|
1493.
|
46.
Edward
Bolney
.
|
2.
|
1494.
|
See
more
of
him
in
S.
Andrewes
.
|
47.
Thomas
Atwood
,
Esq.
|
5.
|
1495.
|
48.
Stephen
Barret
.
|
2.
|
1496.
|
49.
Henry
Gosborne
.
|
1.
|
1497.
|
See
concerning
him
in
St
Elpheges
Church
.
|
50.
Thomas
Sayer
.
|
1.
This
yeare
being
13.
H.
7.
by
his
Charter
called
Nova
ordinatio
(
inter
alia
)
the
number
of
Aldermen
till
then
but
6.
was
increased
to
12.
and
the
number
of
the
common
councell
abated
from
36.
to
24.
both
which
continue
to
this
day
.
|
1498.
|
51.
Iohn
Plumpton
.
|
1.
|
1499.
|
52.
Thomas
Atwood
sonne
of
Thomas
Atwood
.
|
1.
|
1500.
|
53.
Iohn
Huet
.
|
1.
|
1501.
|
54.
Henry
Gosborne
.
|
2.
|
1502.
|
55.
Thomas
Sayer
.
|
2.
|
1503.
|
56.
Thomas
Atwood
.
|
2.
|
1504.
|
57.
William
Crampe
.
|
1.
|
1505.
|
58.
Henry
Gosborne
.
|
3.
|
1506.
|
59.
Rafe
Browne
.
|
1.
|
1507.
|
See
concerning
him
in
Northgate
Church
.
|
60.
Iohn
Nayler
.
|
1.
|
1508.
|
61.
William
Crampe
.
|
2.
|
1509.
|
62.
Iohn
Huet
.
|
2.
|
1510.
|
He
dyed
in
the
time
of
his
Maioralty
,
and
Ralph
Browne
supplyed
.
|
63.
Roger
Clarke
.
|
1.
|
1511.
|
By
his
Will
[
](A12598-e109320-b)l
l
In
Registro
praed.
he
appoints
to
bee
buried
betweene
the
Church-gate
and
the
Church-doore
of
St
Peter
in
Canterbury
Anno
1542.
It
seemes
then
one
of
the
Altar-tombes
there
at
this
day
was
erected
for
him
.
|
64.
Thomas
Atwood
.
|
3.
|
1512.
|
65.
Iohn
Broker
.
|
1.
|
1513.
|
See
concerning
him
before
in
St
Margarets
-
Church
.
|
66.
Thomas
Wainflet
.
|
1.
|
1514.
|
He
dyed
and
Iohn
Foukes
served
out
the
yeare
.
|
67.
Iohn
Nayler
.
|
2.
|
1515.
|
See
concerning
him
before
in
Westgate
-
Church
.
|
68.
Henry
Gosborne
.
|
4.
|
1516.
|
69.
Thomas
Foukes
.
|
2.
|
1517.
|
70.
William
Rutland
.
|
1.
|
1518.
|
71.
Iohn
Broker
.
|
2.
|
1519.
|
72.
Iohn
Brigges
.
|
1.
|
1520.
|
One
of
the
name
,
Anno
36.
Ed.
3.
gave
unto
the
City
,
a
parcell
of
Land
called
le
Gravelpet
in
Winchepefield
in
parochia
sanctae
Mariae
de
Castro
,
inter
quandam
semitam
ducentem
de
Wincheape
ad
Dodindale
versus
South
,
&c.
as
the
Deed
or
Charter
expresseth
it
[
](A12598-e109920-b)m
m
Lib.
Testam
.
pertinen
.
ad
cameram
Civitatis
.
.
|
73.
Roger
Clarke
.
|
2.
|
1521.
|
74.
William
Note
or
Nutt
.
|
1.
|
1522.
|
75.
Thomas
Beale
,
sonne
of
Hamon
,
Beale
.
|
1.
|
1523.
|
76.
Iohn
Brigges
.
|
2.
|
1524.
|
77.
Iohn
Alcocke
.
|
1.
|
1525.
|
78.
Roger
Clarke
.
|
3.
|
1526.
|
79.
Iacob
Whitlaffe
.
|
1.
|
1527.
|
80.
William
Rutland
.
|
2.
He
willed
his
body
to
be
buried
by
his
Wife
in
St
Pancraces
Chapell
at
St
Augustines
,
and
gave
twenty
nobles
for
the
buying
in
of
vijl.
x
●
.
parcell
of
the
Cities
Fee-ferme
,
which
was
yearely
paid
(
so
runnes
his
Will
)
unto
the
heires
of
Mr
Iohn
Lucus
.
|
1528.
|
81.
Robert
Lewes
.
|
1.
|
1529.
|
82.
Thomas
Atwood
.
|
4.
|
1530.
|
83.
Iohn
Alcocke
.
|
2.
|
1531.
|
84.
Thomas
Beale
.
|
2.
|
1532.
|
85.
William
Note
or
Nutt
.
|
2.
|
1533.
|
86.
Iohn
Brigges
.
|
3.
|
1534.
|
87.
Iohn
Alcocke
.
|
3.
|
1535.
|
88.
Robert
Lewes
.
|
2.
|
1536.
|
89.
Rogert
Clarke
.
|
4.
|
1537.
|
90.
Iohn
Starke
.
|
1.
|
1538.
|
91.
Thomas
Beale
.
|
3.
|
1539.
|
92.
Robert
Lewes
.
|
3.
|
1540.
|
93.
William
Coppin
.
|
1.
|
1541.
|
94.
Thomas
Gower
.
|
1.
|
1542.
|
95.
Iohn
Freeman
.
|
1.
|
1543.
|
96.
Iohn
Alcocke
,
son
of
Iohn
|
1.
|
1544.
|
97.
Iohn
French
.
|
1.
|
1545.
|
98.
Thomas
Batherst
.
|
1.
|
1546.
|
99.
George
Webb
.
|
1.
|
1547.
|
100.
George
Rand.
|
1.
|
1548.
|
101.
Iohn
Freeman
.
|
2.
|
1549.
|
102.
Robert
Lewes
.
|
4.
|
1550.
|
103.
William
Coppin
.
|
2.
|
1551.
|
104.
George
Webb
.
|
2.
|
1552.
|
105.
Iohn
Twyne
.
|
1.
|
1553.
|
See
concerning
him
before
in
St
Pauls
.
|
106.
Thomas
French
.
|
2.
|
1554.
|
107.
Edward
Carpenter
.
|
1.
|
1555.
|
108.
Iohn
Fuller
.
|
1.
|
1556.
|
109.
George
May.
|
1.
|
1557.
|
110.
Stephen
Seare
.
|
1.
|
1558.
|
111.
Iohn
Fuller
.
|
2.
|
1559.
|
112.
Henry
Alday
.
|
1.
|
1560.
|
113.
Richard
Furner
.
|
1.
|
1561.
|
114.
Richard
Raiston
.
|
1.
|
1562.
|
115.
Thomas
Percy
.
|
1.
|
1563.
|
116.
Thomas
Giles
.
|
1.
|
1564.
|
117.
George
May.
|
2.
|
1565.
|
118.
William
Fisher.
|
1.
|
1566.
|
119.
Iames
Nethersole
.
|
1.
|
1567.
|
120.
Peter
Kelsham
.
|
1.
|
1568.
|
121.
Iohn
Seamor
.
|
1.
|
1569.
|
122.
Iames
Drayton
.
|
1.
|
1570.
|
123.
Anthony
Webb
,
sonne
of
George
Webb
.
|
1.
|
1571.
|
124.
Iames
Nethersole
.
|
2.
|
1572.
|
He
was
,
for
forgery
,
displaced
,
and
William
Fisher
chosen
in
his
roome
,
who
served
out
the
yeare
.
|
125.
Simon
Broome
.
|
1.
|
1573.
|
126.
Iohn
Rose
.
|
1.
|
1574.
|
See
concerning
him
before
where
I
have
spoken
of
our
River
.
|
127.
Peter
Kelsham
.
|
2.
|
1575.
|
128.
Simon
Broome
.
|
2.
|
1576.
|
129.
Thomas
Limitary
.
|
1.
|
1577.
|
130.
Clement
Bassocke
.
|
1.
|
1578.
|
131.
Iames
Nethersole
.
|
3.
|
1579.
|
132.
Leonard
Cotton
.
|
1.
|
1580.
|
See
concerning
him
before
both
in
the
Hospitall
called
Maynards
Spittle
,
and
in
St
Margarets
Church
.
|
133.
Richard
Gaunt
.
|
1.
|
1581.
|
134.
Iohn
Nutt
.
|
1.
|
1582.
|
135.
Iose
Rose
.
|
2.
|
1583.
|
136.
Ralfe
Bawden
.
|
1.
|
1584.
|
137.
Iohn
Easday
.
|
1.
|
1585.
|
See
concerning
him
before
where
I
treate
of
our
City-Wall
.
|
138.
Gilbert
Penny
.
|
1.
|
1586.
|
139.
Simon
Broome
.
|
3.
|
1587.
|
140.
Adrian
Nicholle
.
|
1.
|
1588.
|
A
fatall
yeare
to
the
May-pole
at
Dundgel-hill
,
as
of
us
corruptly
called
.
|
141.
Bartholmew
Broome
.
|
1.
|
1589.
|
142.
Edward
Nether
sole
,
sonne
of
Iames.
|
1.
|
1590.
|
143.
Christopher
Leeds
.
|
1.
|
1591.
|
144.
Marke
Berry
.
|
1.
|
1592.
|
145.
Thomas
Long.
|
1.
|
1593.
|
A
great
plague
this
yeare
.
|
146.
William
Amy.
|
1.
|
1594.
|
147.
Thomas
Hovenden
.
|
1.
|
1595.
|
148.
Iames
Fringeham
.
|
1.
|
1596.
|
149.
William
Clarke
.
|
1.
|
1597.
|
150.
Charles
Whetenhall
.
|
1.
|
1598.
|
151.
Robert
Wynne
.
|
1.
|
1599.
|
152.
Warham
Iennet
.
|
1.
|
1600.
|
153.
Simon
Broome
.
|
4.
|
1601.
|
154.
Richard
Gaunt
.
|
2.
|
1602.
|
155.
Ralfe
Bawden
.
|
2.
|
1603.
|
156.
Edward
Nethersole
.
|
2.
|
1604.
|
157.
Marke
Berry
.
|
2.
|
1605.
|
158.
Thomas
Hovenden
.
|
2.
|
1606.
|
159.
Thomas
Paramor
.
|
1.
|
1607.
|
He
obtained
the
Sword
for
the
City
,
not
without
great
expense
to
the
same
.
|
160.
William
Watmer
.
|
1.
|
1608.
|
161.
George
Clagget
.
|
1.
|
1609.
|
162.
Thomas
Hawks
.
|
1.
|
1610.
|
163.
Ioseph
Calfe
.
|
1.
|
1611.
|
164.
Thomas
Fetherstone
.
|
1.
|
1612.
|
165.
George
Elven
.
|
1.
|
1613.
|
166.
Iohn
Pierce
.
|
1.
|
1614.
|
167.
Iohn
Watson
.
|
1.
|
1615.
|
168.
Marke
Berry
.
|
3.
|
1616.
|
169.
Thomas
Hovenden
.
|
3.
|
1617.
|
170.
Avery
Sabin
.
|
1.
|
1618.
|
171.
Henry
Vanver
.
|
1.
|
1619.
|
172.
Ralfe
Hawkins
.
|
1.
|
1620.
|
173.
Iohn
Hunt
.
|
1.
|
1621.
|
174.
George
Clagget
.
|
2.
|
1622.
|
175.
Richard
Lockley
.
|
1.
|
1623.
|
176.
Iames
Maste
.
|
1.
|
1624.
|
177.
William
Whiting
.
|
1.
|
1625.
|
178.
Iohn
Stanley
.
|
1.
|
1626.
|
179.
Iohn
Fusser
.
|
1.
|
1627.
|
180.
Iohn
Roberts
.
|
1.
|
1628.
|
181.
William
Watmer
.
|
2.
|
1629.
|
182.
Avery
Sabin
.
|
2.
|
1630.
|
183.
Iohn
Meryam
.
|
1.
|
1631.
|
184.
George
Clagget
.
|
3.
|
1632.
|
185.
Iohn
Leed
.
|
1.
|
1633.
|
186.
Walter
Southwell
.
|
1.
|
1634.
|
187.
Iames
Nicholson
.
|
1.
|
1635.
|
188.
William
Bridge
.
|
1.
|
1636.
|
189.
Iohn
Terry
.
|
1.
|
1637.
|
190.
Iames
Master
.
|
2.
|
1638.
|
191.
Iohn
Stanley
.
|
2.
|
1639.
|
Hitherto
of
the
Temporall
Government
of
our
City
,
the
concluding
Chapter
of
the
present
discourse
or
Survey
thereof
.
|
AN
APPENDIX
,
CONTAINING
SVCH
Authenticall
Instruments
,
escripts
and
writings
as
are
quoted
and
cited
in
the
precedent
worke
.
King
Offa's
Charter
of
the
donation
of
certaine
Scriptura
1.
Lands
to
Christ-Church
.
EGo
Off
a
Rex
Anglorum
Dccxc.
Anno
dominicae
incarnationis
,
†
nostri
autem
regni
Dei
gratiâ
concessi
xxxviij
.
cogitans
de
salute
animae
meae
,
&
de
statu
regionis
Merciorum
perveni
ad
Lundoniam
Civitatem
Tempus
.
Donor
.
ad
conloquium
venerabilis
viri
Aethelheardi
Archiepiscopi
,
&
locutus
sum
cum
eo
quid
pro
salute
animae
meae
,
&
totius
gentis
Mercior
.
deo
omnipotenti
darem
.
Inter
haec
postulavit
à
me
venerabilis
Archiepiscopus
Aethelheard
ut
darem
sibi
aliquod
supplementum
ad
ecclesiam
sancti
Salvatoris
in
urbe
Doroberniae
;
dicens
cum
omnibus
Episcopis
nostrae
regionis
esse
inonestum
non
ditari
matrem
ecclesiarum
à
siliabus
&
filiis
suis
regibus
quos
fonte
baptismatis
regeneravit
.
Ego
verò
concessi
petit●i
illius
&
omnium
episcoporum
nostrorum
,
&
dedi
illi
xC.
Do●m
.
tributaria
terrae
bipertita
in
duobus
locis
.
lx.
in
loco
qui
dicitur
o●
Linga
hoese
&
Geddingas
circa
rivulum
qui
dicitur
Fisces
burna
,
&
xxx
.
in
aquilonali
ripa
fluminis
Tamis
,
ubi
appellatur
Twicanham
,
ut
habeat
lx.
ad
emendationem
ecclesiae
sancti
Salvatoris
.
xxx
verò
in
Twicanhamme
ad
indumentum
fratrum
qui
serviunt
Deo
in
illa
sancta
ecclesia
.
Hanc
elemosinam
humilis
&
devotus
ego
Off
a
Rex
Anglorum
pro
pignore
Christianae
fidei
totius
gentis
nostrae
offero
Deo
omnipotenti
,
ad
suam
sanctam
ecclesiam
,
ut
mei
memoria
&
meae
carissimae
gentis
ibi
celebretur
&
Deo
commendetur
.
Erat
autem
in
conventu
nostro
celeberrimus
dies
Pentecostes
,
&
conventus
famulorum
Dei
quorum
nomina
scripta
sunt
hic
.
Aethelheard
Archiep.
Ceolwulf
Episc.
Vnwona
Episc.
Hathored
Episc.
Ceolmund
Episc.
Ealhheard
Episc.
Elfhum
Episc.
Cyneberht
Episc.
Dunferth
Episc.
Wermund
Episc.
Weohthun
Episc.
Omnes
isti
una
mecum
clamaverunt
ad
Dominum
in
die
sancto
in
ecclesia
sancti
Pauli
.
Spiritus
Domini
qui
hodie
replevit
orbem
terrarum
,
&
omnia
continet
,
&
scientiam
Solemnis
habet
vocis
all'
&
omnes
sancti
Dei
Apostoli
qui
ab
illo
spiritu
repleti
sunt
,
tribuat
[
](A12598-e115440-b)*
*
Ita
Ms.
benedictionem
sempiternaem
consentientibus
&
def●ntibus
hanc
largitatem
,
&
condemnet
&
excommunicet
&
in
hoc
saeculo
&
in
futuro
eum
qui
auferat
vel
minimam
partem
hujus
doni
ab
ecclesia
sancti
Salvatoris
quae
sita
est
in
urbe
Cantewariorum
.
Et
respondit
omnis
chorus
,
Testes
.
Amen
.
Ad
confirmandum
verò
hoc
largitatis
donum
in
testes
aderant
&
subscripserunt
&
confirmaverunt
donum
Salvatori
nostre
.
Ego
Off
a
Rex
Merciorum
cum
benedictione
omnium
Episcoporum
inpono
signum
sanctae
✚
ad
confirmationem
hujus
doni
,
mihi
donanti
ad
redemptionem
.
Et
minuenti
ad
aeternam
condempnationem
,
&
sine
ullo
remedio
in
inferno
ad
aeternae
poenae
cruciatum
.
-
✚
Ego
Eogferth
Rex
consensi
&
subscripsi
,
&
promisi
hoc
donum
semper
firmare
&
angere
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelheard
Archiepiscopus
signum
sanctae
crucis
inpono
.
Et
in
nomine
sanct.
Salvatoris
conscribo
.
-
✚
Ego
Colwulf
Epis.
Cons.
-
✚
Ego
Vnwona
Epis.
Cons.
-
✚
Ego
Hathored
Episc.
-
✚
Ego
Ceolmund
Epis.
-
✚
Ego
Ealheard
Epis.
-
✚
Ego
Elfhun
Epis.
-
✚
Ego
Cyneberht
Epis.
-
✚
Ego
Deneferth
Epis.
-
✚
Ego
Wermund
Epis.
-
✚
Ego
Ealhmund
Abb.
-
✚
Ego
Vtel
Abb.
-
✚
Ego
Fothred
Abb.
-
✚
Bronda
Princ.
-
✚
Bynna
Princ.
-
✚
Esne
Princ.
-
✚
Heurdbriht
Princ.
-
✚
Ethelmund
Princ.
-
✚
Eadgar
Princ.
-
✚
Wigga
Princ.
-
✚
Cydda
Princ.
-
✚
Cudberht
Princ.
-
✚
Ceolmund
Princ.
-
✚
Vbba
Princ.
-
✚
Eobing
Princ.
The
Foundation
of
Herbaldowne-Chantery
.
Scriptura
2●
.
THomas
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiepisc.
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
.
Dilectis
in
Christo
filiis
Priori
&
Priorissae
ac
fratribus
&
sororibus
Hospitalis
nostri
de
Herbaldowne
.
Salutem
,
gratiam
&
benedictionem
.
Scrutato
registro
bonae
memoriae
Domini
Willielmi
Wittlesey
praedecessoris
nostri
dotationem
sive
ordinationem
perpetuae
cantariae
in
Hospitali
nostro
praedicto
,
reperimus
in
eodem
,
tenorem
qui
sequitur
continentem
.
Vniversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
presentes
literas
inspecturis
.
Willielmus
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiepisc
.
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
legatus
.
Salutem
in
Domino
sempiternam
.
Cum
Custos
quilibet
hospitalis
nostri
de
Estbrigge
in
Cantuaria
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
suis
sumptibus
&
expensis
invenire
teneatur
sacerdotem
idoneum
qui
jugiter
divina
celebret
coram
pauperibus
alterius
hospitalis
nostri
de
Herbaldowne
in
ecclesia
sancti
Nicholai
ibidem
,
&
eorum
confessiones
audiat
,
e●sque
diebus
&
noctibus
prout
oportebit
ecclesiastica
ministrèt
sacramenta
.
Sitque
in
praesenti
&
erit
verisimiliter
in
futurum
plurimum
difficile
stipendiarios
reperire
idoneos
sacerdotes
,
qui
inter
dictos
pauperes
taliter
conversari
voluerint
,
praesertim
cum
ipsorum
pauperum
nonnulli
lepra
sint
infecti
,
ac
pro
infectis
hujusmodi
ipsum
hospitale
principaliter
Hospitale
pro
Leprosis
principaliter
fundatum
.
sit
fundatum
,
nisi
for
san
mansionem
ab
eis
separatam
habuerint
&
vicinam
,
cantariamque
non
mobilem
sed
perpetuam
obtineant
ac
ad
victum
eorundem
Capellanorum
dotatam
competenter
.
Nos
praemissa
debito
considerationis
intuitu
pensantes
,
curaeque
animarum
dictorum
pauperam
&
hosp
.
praedict.
utilitati
providere
volentes
,
quandam
perpetuam
Cantariam
unius
Capellani
ut
praemittitur
divina
apud
Herbaldowne
celebraturi
fundamus
,
dotamus
,
&
ut
subscribitur
ordinamus
.
Habebit
siquidem
sacerdos
hujusmodi
ipsius
cantariae
perpetuus
in
partem
dotis
ejusdem
unam
mansionem
sufficientem
&
honestam
aedificatam
ex
opposito
portae
dicti
Hospitalis
de
Herbaldowne
cum
praediis
&
gardinis
adjacentibus
,
&
quodam
columbari
ibidem
jam
conferend
.
dicto
Hosp.
de
Estbrigge
per
Dominum
Willielmum
Attewelle
Capellanum
de
Regis
licentia
jam
obtenta
ut
inter
benefactores
habeatur
utriusque
hospitalis
supradicti
,
necnon
quandam
aream
praefato
hospitali
nostro
de
Herbaldowne
contiguam
vocat'
Claveringe
[
](A12598-e115870-b)*
*
where
,
before
,
pag.
86
speaking
of
th●
Hosp.
I
s●id
the
●ry
Priest
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
against
the
Hosp
I
fi●de
I
w●
m●staken
.
〈◊〉
the
Accompt
of
the
〈◊〉
indowment
,
gi
ven
to
the
Commissioners
abo●
the
times
of
the
suppression
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
had
his
dwelling
〈◊〉
,
●t
Clavering
.
:
Claveringe
habebit
etiam
sacerdos
istius
Cantariae
de
fratribus
&
sororibus
hosp
.
de
Herbaldowne
duas
marcas
de
claro
per
equales
portiones
annuatim
in
perpetuum
.
Reputabitur
insuper
&
erit
sacerdos
ipse
absque
nostro
aut
successorum
nostrorum
novo
onere
unus
de
numero
pauperum
in
eodem
hosp
.
nostro
de
Herbaldowne
requisito
propter
ipsius
conversationem
,
celebrationes
&
orationes
quas
quasi
continuè
faciet
coram
eis
&
inter
eos
,
tantum
percipiens
&
taliter
sicut
eorum
unus
incedens
si
voluerit
vestitus
pro
reverentia
sui
ordinis
ut
sacerdos
secularis
.
Habebit
in
super
quinque
marcas
liberi
&
securi
redditus
in
denariis
tempore
Domini
Thomae
Eltone
jam
custodis
dicti
nostri
hosp
.
de
Eastbrigge
eid'
hosp
.
adquisitas
apud
Herne
quas
solvent
quidam
Thomas
de
Co●t
heredes
&
assignati
ejus
pro
terris
&
tenementis
〈◊〉
per
factum
in
hac
parte
sufficiens
de
solvendo
,
ac
etiam
duas
marcas
cum
dimid
.
annuatim
de
custode
quocunque
ipsius
hosp
.
nostri
de
Eastbrigge
pro
tempore
eidem
Capellano
persolvend
.
ad
quatuor
anni
terminos
usualiter
principales
quas
custos
ipse
cum
●lteriori
summa
annis
singulis
de
certis
terris
redditibus
&
pasturis
libere
habere
poterit
quas
dictus
Dominus
Thomas
custos
etiam
suae
custodiae
tempore
adquisivit
de
Domino
Thoma
de
Ros
milite
apud
Dominus
Thomas
de
Ros.
Hothe
.
Super
quibus
terris
&
pasturis
,
libere
distringere
sacerdos
ipse
valeat
pro
omni
tempore
ipsarum
duarum
marcarum
&
dimidiae
post
unumquemque
terminum
supradictum
per
mensem
,
si
postea
in
solutione
ejusdem
sit
cessatum
.
Et
sic
dos
ipsius
Cantaria
undecim
marcas
cum
dimidia
vel
circiter
verisimiliter
inposterum
valebit
annuatim
.
Ad
ipsam
autem
Cantariam
quotiens
eam
vacare
contigerit
,
Custos
dicti
Hosp.
de
Eastbridge
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
sacerdotes
idoneos
qui
in
ea
residere
voluerint
,
&
quotidie
coram
ipsis
pauperibus
,
cessante
impedimento
legitimo
juxta
Canonum
exigentiam
celebrare
divina
,
aut
per
alium
facere
celebrari
&
animarum
curam
gerere
corundem
ut
est
dictum
,
ad
quae
omnia
&
singula
sacerdotes
hujusmodi
teneri
volumus
&
arctari
nobis
&
successoribus
nostris
praesentabit
.
Ad
sumptus
autem
reparationis
domorum
praefatae
mansionis
&
columbaris
ac
exhibitionem
panis
,
vini
&
luminariorum
honestorum
pro
celebrationibus
missarum
praedictarum
necessariorum
tenebitur
sacerdos
ipse
ratione
praedictae
dotis
suae
.
Si
autem
sacerdos
idoneus
haberi
non
poterit
qui
ipsam
cantariam
habere
velit
,
&
ad
celebrationes
&
curam
praedict.
ac
alia
praedicta
oner
a
arctari
noluerit
ut
est
dictum
,
extunc
Custos
memorati
Hosp.
de
Estbrigge
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
possessiones
dictae
dotis
superius
descriptas
ingrediatur
&
teneat
,
ac
de
dictis
celebrationibus
&
cur
a
disponat
sicuti
prius
tenebatur
&
prout
melius
videbitur
sibi
expedire
.
In
quorum
omnium
testimonium
has
literas
nostras
fieri
fecimus
pa●entes
sigillo
nostro
consignatas
.
Dat'
apud
Croydone
iiij10.
Non.
Feb.
Anno
Domini
Mccclxxj
●
.
&
nostrae
translationis
quarto
.
Nos
igitur
Thomas
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiepiscopus
,
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
praedictus
,
praedictam
dotationem
sive
ordinationem
ratam
habentes
pariter
&
acceptam
similiter
approbando
&
quantum
in
nobis
est
confirmantes
:
Vobis
Con'
&
divi'
firmiter
injungendo
mandamus
quatenus
Dominum
Iohannem
Bray
Capellanum
praedictae
Cantariae
modernum
tantum
unum
de
numero
pauperum
in
hospitali
praedicto
admittatis
tantum
&
taliter
sicut
alicui
alteri
pauperi
ejusdem
in
quibuscunque
pecuniarum
summis
seu
aliis
vitae
necessariis
effectualiter
ministrantes
.
Dat.
in
Palatio
nostro
Cantuar
.
xviij0.
die
mensis
Maii.
Anno
Dom.
Mccccij0.
&
nostrae
translationis
Anno
sexto
.
Rather
then
my
Reader
should
swallow
an
error
in
the
Herbaldowne
.
Etymologie
of
this
name
(
of
[
](A12598-e116050-b)*
*
Looke
for
a
discourse
of
the
originall
of
this
name
at
the
end
of
this
Instrument
.
The
names
originall
examined
.
Herbaldowne
)
I
have
thought
fit
here
(
though
out
of
proper
place
)
to
recommend
unto
him
some
notions
concerning
the
same
(
which
very
lately
came
into
my
thoughts
)
to
supply
their
omission
in
my
discourse
of
the
place
.
So
it
is
then
,
that
Mr
Lambard
in
his
Perambulation
of
Kent
,
writing
of
this
place
,
intitles
his
discourse
thereof
thus
.
Herbaldowne
by
Canterbury
,
in
Saxon
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
the
Hill
where
the
Army
was
betrayed
.
Hence
a
man
would
thinke
,
(
as
no
question
but
the
inference
is
made
by
some
)
that
Mr
Lambard
met
with
that
Saxon
name
of
the
place
in
some
ancient
Record
or
Monument
of
the
Saxons
times
.
And
indeed
if
he
did
not
,
he
was
to
blame
thus
in
a
manner
,
to
affirme
as
much
.
Peremptorily
to
deny
that
he
did
,
I
will
not
presume
;
but
shall
here
propose
to
the
consideration
of
my
Reader
such
probable
presumptions
to
the
contrary
;
and
that
the
place
tooke
and
gain'd
the
present
name
of
Herbaldowne
,
from
other
grounds
long
since
the
Saxons
times
,
as
,
I
thinke
,
may
give
just
cause
of
suspition
that
Mr
Lambard
never
had
warrant
for
that
name
from
any
kinde
of
Saxon
antiquity
whatsoever
.
I
have
collected
them
chiefly
from
the
ancient
Records
and
Evidences
of
the
Hospitall
there
,
whereof
Archbishop
Lanfranc
,
in
the
Conquerors
time
,
was
the
undoubted
Founder
,
which
I
thinke
the
best
and
fittest
Judges
to
try
and
determine
this
matter
.
But
for
entry
into
this
discourse
,
let
me
intreate
you
in
the
first
place
,
to
observe
with
me
,
that
as
this
name
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hath
no
ground
in
Story
(
no
Chronicle
of
ours
that
ever
I
saw
recording
any
such
occurrence
as
the
betraying
of
an
Army
,
either
there
,
or
any
where
else
thereabouts
:
)
so
Mr
Lambard
is
silent
in
the
instancing
or
specifying
of
any
such
matter
for
the
illustration
of
the
name
.
Next
if
we
consult
Edmerus
,
who
lived
a
Monk
of
Canterbury
in
Hen.
1.
time
,
and
Records
the
erection
of
the
Hospitall
there
by
Lanfranc
,
and
the
situation
of
it
[
](A12598-e116370-b)*
*
Vide
pag.
82.
,
we
shall
find
him
make
no
mention
of
the
name
of
Herbaldowne
,
or
of
any
other
proper
name
it
then
had
;
not
likely
to
have
escap'd
his
pen
,
but
that
also
it
escap'd
his
knowledge
.
Now
examine
we
the
Hospitall
Records
.
The
eldest
whereof
that
I
have
seene
(
and
I
thinke
I
have
not
left
any
unsearched
)
have
no
mention
at
all
neither
,
of
that
name
,
untill
Hen.
2.
time
.
A
Charter
there
of
H.
1.
concerning
Assarts
[
](A12598-e116430-b)*
*
For
Assarts
,
what
they
signifie
,
see
Sr
Hen.
Spelmans
Glossary
in
Verb.
Assa●tum
.
(
grubbing
up
of
wood
,
I
take
it
)
which
you
shall
have
anone
,
calls
it
Hospitale
de
bosco
de
Blen
.
Another
Charter
there
of
a
sixe
penny
quit-rent
out
of
a
house
in
Canterbury
,
seeming
,
both
by
the
style
and
Charter
to
be
made
not
long
after
the
former
,
gives
it
no
other
denomination
then
of
,
Hospitale
de
Sancto
Nicolao
[
](A12598-e116510-b)*
*
A
name
which
neither
Edmerus
nor
the
former
Charter
mentions
:
and
therefore
I
question
whether
the
Church
so
called
were
then
in
being
or
not
.
.
True
it
is
that
a
following
Charterthere
,
viz.
of
xx
markes
per
annum
,
given
to
the
Hospitall
(
not
by
Hen.
3.
as
before
it
is
mistaken
[
](A12598-e116570-b)*
*
Pag.
84.
,
but
)
by
Hen.
2.
payable
out
of
the
Fee-ferme
of
Canterbury
and
continued
to
this
day
,
makes
expresse
mention
of
the
name
of
Herbaldowne
,
in
these
words
:
Leprosis
de
Herbaldona
xx
marcatas
redditus
singulis
annis
habendas
de
redditu
meo
Cantuaria
,
donec
eas
assignem
alibi
suscipiendas
vel
in
ecclesiis
vel
in
aliis
redditibus
&c.
And
another
Charter
[
](A12598-e116630-b)*
*
In
lib.
Hosp.
de
Esthridge
,
Cantuar.
much
of
that
age
,
made
by
Archbishop
Theobald
,
granting
to
the
Church
of
St
Nicholas
there
,
and
to
the
Priest
officiating
in
the
same
,
the
Tithes
of
Westgate-Court
(
or
Manor
)
makes
like
mention
of
the
name
.
Cleerely
then
so
old
it
is
:
and
that
it
should
be
much
elder
,
I
would
be
glad
that
any
could
shew
me
as
satisfactory
reasons
,
as
,
I
thinke
I
can
them
,
that
it
is
not
.
Not
to
repeate
these
already
premised
;
I
must
acquaint
you
that
the
quondam
extent
and
continent
of
Blen-wood
(
or
of
the
Forest
of
Blen
,
as
I
have
seene
it
called
in
some
old
Deeds
)
cujus
〈◊〉
pars
benè
magna
in
agros
ac
pascua
complanatur
,
as
Twine
[
](A12598-e116760-b)*
*
Derebus
Alb●onic
.
lib.
〈◊〉
.
pag.
101.
hath
it
:
was
much
larger
then
of
late
and
at
this
day
.
By
that
Charter
of
Hen.
1.
concerning
Assarts
,
it
may
plainely
,
and
without
any
straining
or
inferrement
,
be
inferred
that
it
then
extended
to
the
place
of
the
Hospitalls
situation
:
and
therefore
doth
the
Deed
call
it
(
as
the
best
description
,
and
most
intelligible
and
proper
for
it
at
that
time
)
Hospitale
de
bosco
de
Blen
,
(
that
is
,
the
Hospitall
of
(
or
within
)
Blen-wood
)
without
any
other
proper
name
.
But
(
to
come
now
to
the
originall
and
ground
of
the
name
of
Harbaldowne
)
not
long
afterwards
,
to
wit
,
in
the
interim
of
time
betweene
this
Charter
,
and
those
afore-mentioned
of
Hen.
2.
time
,
I
conceive
the
place
,
by
grubbing
or
rooting
up
the
wood
there
,
was
disforested
,
manured
;
and
from
Wood-land
converted
to
herbage
,
or
tillage
.
Aswell
the
Hospitals
denomination
in
that
Charter
of
Hen.
1.
calling
it
(
as
I
said
)
Hospitale
de
bosco
de
Blen
;
as
the
Grant
it selfe
,
being
to
give
the
Hospitallers
liberty
to
ridd
away
8.
perches
of
wood
,
on
all
sides
(
or
round
about
)
the
Hospitall
,
plainly
inferres
that
the
place
was
woody
then
.
For
you
better
satisfaction
,
see
here
the
Charter
it selfe
recited
verbatim
.
H.
Rex
Angl.
Archiepiscopo
Cantuar.
&
Vicecomiti
&
omnibus
Baronibus
&
Ministris
&
fidelibus
suis
de
Chent
,
Francis
&
Anglis
,
Sal.
Sciatis
me
dedisse
&
concessisse
,
pro
Dei
amore
,
&
anima
patris
&
matris
meae
&
Matildis
regine
&
Willielmi
filii
mei
,
&
pro
redemptione
peccatorum
meorum
,
in
acremento
Hospitalis
de
bosco
de
Blen
.
x
perticatas
terre
de
bosco
ad
exsartandum
&
excolendum
undique
circa
hospitale
.
Et
volo
&
firmiter
praecipio
ut
habitantes
in
loco
illo
habeant
meam
firmam
pacem
,
ne
aliquis
eis
injuriam
vel
contumeliam
faciat
.
T.
Wmo
.
Elemosinario
Capellano
meo
,
&
Pagano
filio
Iohannis
,
&
Gauf●ido
filio
Pagani
,
&
Pagano
Pe●r
.
apud
Odestoc
.
Which
Charter
having
taken
effect
:
and
,
as
the
Hospitall
,
so
also
the
Hill
(
or
Downe
)
thereaway
,
it
seemes
,
then
or
soone
after
cleered
of
the
wood
upon
it
,
and
manured
,
it
then
first
in
all
probability
,
to
distinguish
it
from
the
neighbouring
Hilles
and
Downes
as
yet
wilde
and
woddy
,
tooke
the
name
(
or
began
to
be
called
by
the
name
)
of
Herbaldowne
,
that
is
,
either
the
Pasture-downe
or
the
downe
of
herbage
(
or
tillage
)
like
as
Wirtsberge
,
a
City
in
Germany
,
so
called
(
saith
Verstegan
[
](A12598-e117090-b)*
*
Restitution
of
decayed
intelligence
.
pag.
238.
)
from
the
abundance
of
warts
or
herbes
which
grew
about
the
hill-sides
by
that
towne
,
is
in
Latine
called
Herbipolis
:
or
(
to
instance
in
an
example
neerer
home
)
as
that
Bocton
neere
Lenham
in
Kent
,
for
distinction
sake
from
the
other
three
Boctons
in
that
County
,
hath
this
addition
,
of
Malherb
,
from
a
kinde
of
bad
herbage
proper
to
the
place
,
as
I
am
told
.
And
now
the
place
thus
beginning
to
be
so
called
;
to
the
Hospitals
name
,
of
Saint
Nicholas
this
,
of
Herbaldowne
,
was
added
,
as
in
the
stead
,
and
for
the
supply
of
that
former
addition
,
and
cognisance
of
Blen-wood
,
so
likewise
as
a
fuller
description
to
the
Hospitals
place
of
situation
.
Ita
mihi
videtur
&c.
or
to
say
with
learned
,
but
modest
Covaruvias
[
](A12598-e117260-b)*
*
Pa●
.
1.
Relect.
in
Cap.
Alma
Mater
&c.
Tom.
1.
pag
411.
§.
11.
in
a
like
doubtfull
case
.
His
rationibus
animum
induxi
meum
,
ut
hanc
opinionem
in
hac
quaestione
probarem
,
facillimè
admissurus
cujuslibet
saniorem
sententiam
,
&
quae
his
probationibus
exclusis
,
fortioribus
&
melioribus
constet
.
Etenim
in
re
dubia
nequaquam
decet
semel
conceptis
opinionibus
ita
contumaci
animo
adhaerere
,
ut
doctissimorum
virorum
judicia
recusare
nitamur
.
This
(
I
say
)
is
mine
opinion
in
this
matter
,
but
with
submission
to
better
judgements
,
being
very
willing
that
other
men
should
take
or
leave
it
as
they
please
,
and
shall
see
cause
.
Assuring
them
by
the
way
,
that
I
have
not
taken
this
paines
,
so
much
to
discover
M
Lambards
errour
,
as
to
certifie
my
Reader
of
what
a
large
and
vast
extent
and
continent
Blen-wood
.
(
or
the
Forest
of
Blen
)
hath
sometime
beene
,
and
how
neere
it
hath
come
unto
our
City
.
Give
me
leave
to
conclude
this
discourse
with
the
words
of
the
aforenamed
Mr
Twine
[
](A12598-e117340-b)*
*
In
libro
,
&
loco
superi●s
citato
.
(
sometime
an
Alderman
and
Maior
of
our
City
)
concerning
this
Blen-Wood
.
Quid
referam
(
saith
he
)
sylvam
Blenam
Cantuariae
vicinam
,
magnitudinis
non
contemnendae
,
si
quae
alia
senta
atque
frondosa
,
cujus
hodiè
pars
benè
magna
in
agros
ac
pascua
complanatur
,
in
qua
patrum
nostrorum
memoriâ
apri
venatione
〈◊〉
,
ut
non
ineptam
sanè
ad
ursos
quoqu●g
g●endos
,
quae
modò
vulpium
ac
taxonum
lustra
opacat
,
arbitre●
&c.
Fenestrae
in
superiori
parte
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
incipientes
a
parte
septentrionali
.
Fenestra
prima
.
Scriptura
3●
.
-
1
MOses
cum
Rubo
.
In
Medio
.
Angelus
cum
Maria.
Rubus
non
consumitur
,
tua
nec
comburitur
in
carne
virginitas
.
-
2
Gedeon
cum
vellere
&
conca
.
Vellus
coelestirore
maduit
,
dum
puellae
venter
intumuit
.
-
3
Misericordia
&
veritas
.
In
medio
Maria
&
Elizabeth
.
Plaude
puer
puero
,
virgo
vetulae
,
quia
vero
Obviat
hic
pietas
:
veteri
dat
lex
nova
metas
.
-
4
Iustitia
&
Pax.
Applaudit
Regi
previsor
gratia
legi
.
Oscula
Iustitiae
dat
pax
;
cognata
Mariae
.
-
5
Nabugodonosor
&
lapis
cum
statua
.
Puer
in
praesepio
.
Vt
Regi
visus
lapis
est
de
monte
recisus
Sic
gravis
absque
viro
virgo
parit
ordine
miro
.
-
6
In
medio
Maria.
-
7
Moses
cum
virga
.
In
medio
.
Angelus
&
Pastores
.
Vt
contra
morem
dedit
arida
virgula
florem
Sic
virgo
puerum
,
verso
parit
ordine
rerum
.
-
8
David
.
Gaudebunt
campi
&
omnia
quae
in
eis
sunt
.
-
9
Abacuc
.
Operuit
coelos
gloria
ejus
&c.
Fenestra
secunda
.
-
1
IN
medio
tres
Reges
equitantes
.
Balaam
.
Orietur
stella
ex
Iacob
,
&
exurget
homo
de
Israel
.
Isaia
&
Ieremia
.
Ambulabunt
gentes
in
lumine
tuo
&c.
-
2
In
medio
.
Herodes
&
Magi.
Christus
&
Gentes
.
Qui
sequuntur
me
non
ambulabunt
in
tenebris
.
Stella
Magos
duxit
,
&
eos
ab
Herode
reduxit
Sic
Sathanam
gentes
fugiunt
,
te
Christe
sequentes
.
-
3
Pharaoh
&
Moses
,
cum
populo
exiens
ab
Egipto
.
Exit
ab
erumna
populus
ducente
columnâ
Stella
Magos
duxit
.
Lux
Christus
utrisque
reluxit
.
-
4
In
medio
.
Maria
cum
puero
.
Magi
&
Pastores
.
Ioseph
&
fratres
sui
cum
Egiptiis
.
Ad
te
longinquos
Ioseph
trahis
atque
propinquos
.
Sic
Deus
in
cunis
Iudaeos
gentibus
unis
.
-
5
Rex
Solomon
,
&
Regina
Saba
.
Hiis
donis
donat
Regina
domum
Solomonis
.
Sic
Reges
Domino
dant
munera
tres
,
tria
,
trino
.
-
6
Admoniti
sunt
Magi
ne
Herodem
adeant
:
Propheta
&
Rex
Ieroboam
immolans
.
Vt
via
mutetur
redeundo
Propheta
monetur
Sic
tres
egerunt
qui
Christo
dona
tulerunt
.
-
7
Subversio
Sodomae
&
Loth
fugiens
.
Vt
Loth
salvetur
ne
respiciat
prohibetur
.
Sic
vitant
revehi
per
Herodis
regna
Sabei
.
-
8
Oblatio
pueri
in
templo
,
&
Simeon
.
Melchisedech
offerens
panem
&
vinum
pro
Abraham
.
Sacrum
quod
cernis
sacris
fuit
umbra
modernis
.
Vmbra
fugit
.
Quare
?
quia
Christus
sistitur
arae
.
-
9
Oblatio
Samuel
.
Natura
geminum
triplex
oblatio
trinum
Significat
Dominum
Samuel
puer
,
amphora
vinum
.
-
10
Fuga
Domini
in
Egiptum
.
Fuga
David
&
Doeg
.
Hunc
Saul
infestat
:
Saul
Herodis
typus
extat
.
Iste
typus
Christi
,
cujus
fuga
consonat
isti
.
-
11
Elias
Iesabel
&
Achab.
Vt
trucis
insidias
Iesabel
declinat
Elias
Sic
Deus
Herodem
,
terrore
remotus
eodem
.
-
12
Occisio
Innocentum
.
Occisio
sacerdotum
Domini
sub
Saul
.
Non
cecidit
David
,
pro
quo
Saul
hos
jugulavit
Sic
non
est
caesus
cum
caesis
transfuga
Iesus
.
-
13
Occisio
Tribus
Benjamin
in
Gabaon
.
Ecce
Rachel
nati
fratrum
gladiis
jugulati
His
sunt
signati
pueri
sub
Herode
necati
.
Fenestra
tertia
.
-
1
IEsus
sedet
in
medio
Doctorum
.
Moses
&
Iethro
cum
populo
.
Sic
Moses
audit
Iethro
vir
sanctus
obaudit
Gentiles
verbis
humiles
sunt
forma
superbis
.
-
2
Daniel
in
medio
seniorum
.
Mirantur
pueri
seniores
voce
doceri
Sic
responsa
Dei
sensum
stupent
Pharisei
.
-
3
Baptizatur
Dominus
.
Noah
in
archa
.
Fluxu
cuncta
vago
submergens
prima
vorag●
Omnia
purgavit
:
Baptisma
significavit
.
-
4
Submersio
Pharaonis
&
transitus
populi
.
Vnda
maris
rubri
spatio
divisa
salubri
Quae
mentem
mundam
facit
à
vitio
notat
undam
.
-
5
Temptatio
gulae
&
vanae
gloriae
.
Eva
capiens
fructum
.
Qui
temptat
Iesum
movet
Evam
mortis
ad
esum
Eva
gulae
cedit
,
sed
non
ita
Iesus
obedit
.
-
6
Eva
comedit
.
Victor
es
hic
Sathana
:
movet
Evam
gloria
vana
Sed
quo
vicisti
te
vicit
gratia
Christi
.
-
7
Tentatio
cupiditatis
.
Adam
&
Eva
comedunt
.
David
&
Goliah
.
Quo
Sathan
hos
subicit
Sathanam
sapientia
vicit
Vt
Goliam
David
,
Sathanam
Christus
superavit
.
Fenestra
quarta
.
1
VOcatio
Nathanael
jacentis
sub
ficu
.
Adam
&
Eva
cum
foliis
.
Populus
sub
lege
.
|
-
Vidit
in
hiis
Christus
sub
ficu
Nathanaelem
.
-
Lex
tegit
hanc
plebem
,
quasi
ficus
Nathanaelem
.
|
2
Christus
mutavit
aquam
in
vinum
.
Sex
hydriae
.
Sex
aetates
mundi
.
Sex
aetates
hominum
.
|
-
Hydria
metretas
capiens
est
quaelibet
aetas
,
-
Primum
signorum
Deus
hic
prodendo
suorum
.
-
Lympha
dat
historiam
,
vinum
notat
allegoriam
-
In
vinum
morum
convertit
aquam
vitiorum
.
|
3
Piscatore
Apostolorum
.
S.
Petrus
cum
eccles.
de
Iud.
Palus
cum
ecclesia
de
gentibus
.
|
-
Verbum
rete
ratis
Petri
domus
haec
pietatis
-
Pisces
Iudaei
,
qui
rete
ferant
Pharisei
-
Illa
secunda
ratis
,
domus
haec
est
plena
beatis
-
Retia
scismaticus
,
&
quivis
scindit
iniquus
.
|
4
In
medio
Iesus
legit
in
Synagoga
.
Esdras
legit
legem
populo
.
S
tu●
Gregor.
ordinans
lectores
.
|
-
Quod
promulgavit
Moses
,
legem
reparavit
-
Esdras
amissam
;
Christus
renovavit
omissam
.
-
Quod
Christus
legit
,
quasi
pro
lectoribus
egit
.
-
Exemplo
cujus
sacer
est
gradus
ordinis
hujus
.
|
5
Sermo
Domini
in
monte
.
Doctores
Ecclesiae
.
Moses
suscipit
legem
.
|
-
Hii
montem
scandunt
Scripturae
dum
sacra
pandunt
.
-
Christus
sublimis
docet
hos
sed
vulgus
in
imis
-
Ex
hinc
inde
datur
in
monte
quod
inde
notatur
-
Christum
novisse
debemus
utramque
dedisse
.
|
6
Christus
descendens
de
monte
mundat
leprosum
.
Paulus
baptizat
populum
.
Heliseus
.
Naaman
&
Iordanis
.
|
-
Carne
Deus
tectus
quasi
vallis
ad
ima
provectus
-
Mundat
leprosum
genus
humanum
vitiosum
:
-
Quē
lavat
ecce
Deus
quem
mundat
&
hic
Heliseus
-
Est
genus
humanum
Christi
baptismate
sanum
.
|
Fenestra
quinta
.
1
IEsus
ejicit
Demonium
.
Angelus
ligavit
Demonium
.
|
-
Imperat
immundis
Deus
hic
equis
furibundis
-
Hiis
virtus
Christi
dominatur
ut
Angelus
isti
.
|
2
Maria
unxit
pedes
Chr.
Drusiana
vestit
&
pascit
egenos
.
|
-
Curam
languenti
,
victum
qui
praebet
egenti
-
Seque
reum
plangit
,
Christi
vestigia
tangit
.
-
Illa
quod
ungendo
facit
haec
sua
distribuendo
-
Dum
quod
de
pleno
superest
largitur
egeno
.
|
3
Marta
&
Maria
cum
Iesu.
Petrus
in
navi
.
Iohannes
legit
.
|
-
Equoris
unda
ferit
hunc
;
ille
silentia
querit
;
-
Sic
requies
orat
dum
mundi
cura
laborat
.
|
4
Leah
&
Rachel
cum
Iacob
.
|
-
Lyah
gerit
curam
carnis
;
Rachelque
figuram
-
Mentis
,
cura
gravis
est
haec
,
est
altera
suavis
.
|
5
Iesus
&
Apostoli
colligunt
spicas
.
Mola
fumus
&
Apostoli
facientes
panes
.
|
-
Quod
terit
alterna
Mola
lex
vetus
atque
moderna
-
Passio
,
crux
Christi
fermentans
cibus
iste
.
|
Petrus
&
Paulus
cum
populis
.
|
-
Arguit
iste
reos
,
humiles
alit
hic
Phariseos
▪
-
Sic
apice
tritae
panis
sunt
verbaque
vitae
.
|
6
Iesus
cum
Samaritana
Synagoga
&
Moses
cum
quinque
libris
.
Ecclesia
de
gentibus
ad
Iohannem
.
|
-
Potum
quesisti
fidei
cum
Christe
sitisti
-
E
qua
viri
cui
sex
Synogoga
librique
sui
sex
.
delicta
notat
hydria
fonte
relicta
-
Ad
te
de
gente
Deus
ecclesia
veniente
.
|
7
Samaritana
adduxit
populum
ad
Iesum
.
Rebecca
dat
potum
servo
Abraham
.
Iacob
obviat
Rachaeli
.
|
-
Fons
servus
minans
pecus
hydria
virgo
propinans
-
Lex
Christo
gentes
mulierque
fide
redolentes
.
-
Iacob
lassatus
Rachel
obvia
grex
adaquatus
-
Sunt
Deus
&
turbae
mulier
quas
duxit
ab
urbe
.
|
Fenestra
sexta
.
1
IEsus
loquens
cum
Apostolis
.
Gentes
audiunt
.
Pharisei
contemnunt
.
|
-
Sollicitae
gentes
stant
verba
Dei
sitientes
-
Haec
sunt
verba
Dei
quae
contemnant
Pharisei
.
|
2
Seminator
&
voluores
.
Pharisei
recedentes
à
Iesu.
Pharisei
tentantes
Iesum
.
|
-
Semen
rore
carens
expers
rationis
&
arens
-
Hii
sunt
qui
credunt
,
tentantes
sicque
recedunt
.
-
Semen
sermo
Dei
,
via
lex
secus
hanc
Pharisei
-
Et
tu
Christi
sator
insidiator
.
|
3
Semen
cecidit
inter
spinas
.
Divites
hujus
mundi
cum
pecunia
.
|
-
Isti
spinosi
locupletes
delioiosi
-
Nil
fructus
referunt
quoniam
terrestria
querunt
.
|
4
Semen
cecidit
in
terram
bonam
.
Iob.
Daniel
.
Noah
.
|
-
Verba
prius
seruit
Deus
his
fructus
sibi
crevit
-
In
tellure
bond
,
triplex
sua
cuique
corona
.
|
5
Iesus
&
mulier
commiscens
sata
tria
.
Tres
filii
Noae
cum
Ecclesia
.
Virgines
Continentes
.
Conjugati
.
|
-
Parte
,
Noae
nati
,
mihi
quisque
sua
dominati
.
-
Vna
sides
natis
ex
his
tribus
est
Deitatis
.
-
Personae
trinae
tria
sunt
sata
mista
farinae
-
Fermentata
sata
tria
tres
fructus
operata
.
|
6
Piscatores
.
Hinc
Pisces
boni
,
inde
mali
.
Isti
in
vitam
aeternam
.
|
-
Hii
qui
jactantur
in
levam
qui
reprobantur
-
Pars
sunt
à
Domino
maledicta
cremanda
camino
-
Vase
reservantur
pisces
quibus
assimulantur
-
Hii
quos
addixit
vitae
Deus
&
benedixit
.
|
7
Messes
.
Seges
reponitur
in
horreum
.
Zizania
in
ignem
.
Iusti
in
vitam
aeternam
.
Reprobi
in
ignem
aeter
.
|
-
Cum
sudore
sata
messoris
in
horrea
lata
-
Sunt
hic
vexati
sed
Christo
glorificati
.
-
Hic
cremat
ex
messe
quod
inutile
judicat
esse
-
Sic
pravos
digne
punit
judex
Deus
igne
.
|
8
De
quinque
panibus
&
duob
.
piscibus
satiavit
multa
millia
hominum
.
D
us
Sacerdos
.
Rex
.
|
-
Hii
panes
legem
,
pisces
dantem
sacra
Regem
-
Signant
quassatos
à
plebe
nec
adnihilatos
.
|
Synagoga
cum
Mose
&
libris
.
Ecclesia
cum
Iohanne
.
|
-
Quae
populos
saturant
panes
piscesque
figurant
-
Quod
Testamenta
duo
nobis
dant
alimenta
.
|
Fenestra
septima
.
1
CVravit
Iesus
filiam
viduae
.
Ecclesia
de
gentibus
cum
Iesu.
Petrus
orat
&
animalia
dimittuntur
in
linthea
.
|
-
Natam
cum
curat
matris
prece
;
matre
figurat
-
Christo
credentes
primos
,
nataque
sequentes
.
-
Fide
viventes
signant
animalia
gentes
;
-
Quos
mundat
sacri
submersio
trina
lavacri
.
|
2
Curavit
Iesus
hominem
ad
piscinam
.
Moses
cum
quinque
libris
.
Baptizat
Dominus
.
|
-
Lex
tibi
piscina
concordat
sunt
quia
quina
-
Ostia
piscinae
,
seu
partes
lex
tibi
quinae
.
-
Sanat
ut
aegrotum
piscinae
motio
lotum
-
Sic
cruce
signatos
mundat
baptisma
renatos
.
|
3
Transfigurationem
Domini
.
Angeli
vestiunt
mortuos
resurgentes
.
Angeli
adducunt
justos
ad
Deum
.
|
-
Spes
transformati
capitis
,
spes
vivificati
-
Clares
in
indutis
membris
à
morte
solutis
.
-
Cum
transformares
te
Christe
,
quid
insinuares
-
Veste
decorati
declarant
clarificati
.
|
4
Petrus
piscatur
&
invenit
staterem
.
Dominus
ascendit
in
Hier.
Dominus
crucifigitur
.
|
-
Hunc
ascendentē
mox
mortis
adesse
videntē
-
Tempora
;
te
Christe
piscis
praenunciat
iste
.
-
Ludibrium
turbae
Deus
est
ejectus
ab
urbe
.
|
5
Statuit
Iesus
parvulum
in
medio
Discipulorum
.
Monachi
lavant
pedes
pauperum
.
Reges
inclinant
doctrinae
Petri
&
Pauli
.
|
-
Hoc
informantur
exemplo
qui
monachantur
-
Ne
dedignentur
peregrinis
si
famulentur
.
-
Sic
incurvati
pueris
sunt
assimulati
-
Reges
cum
gente
Paulo
Petroque
docente
.
|
6
Pastor
reportat
ovem
.
Christus
pendet
in
cruce
.
Christus
spoliat
infernum
|
|
Fenestra
octava
.
1
DOminus
remittit
debita
servo
poscenti
.
|
-
Vt
prece
submissa
sunt
huic
commissa
remissa
-
Parcet
poscenti
seu
parcit
Deus
egenti
.
|
Petrus
&
Paulus
absolvunt
poenitentem
,
&
Dominus
sibi
credentes
.
Servus
percutit
conservum
.
Paulus
lapidatur
.
Stephanus
lapidatur
.
|
-
Cur
plus
ignoscit
Dominus
minus
ille
poposcit
-
Conservum
servus
populus
te
Paule
protervus
-
Regi
conservo
repetenti
debita
servo
-
Assimulare
Deus
Martyr
nequam
Pharisaeus
|
Tradidit
eum
tortoribus
.
Mittuntur
impii
in
ignem
.
Iudaei
perimuntur
.
|
-
Caeditur
affligens
,
captivatur
crucifigens
-
Hunc
punit
Dominus
flagris
,
hos
igne
caminus
.
|
Fenestra
nona
.
HOmo
quidam
descendebat
de
Hier.
in
Ierico
&
incidit
in
latrones
.
|
Perforat
hasta
latus
,
occidit
ad
mala
natus
.
|
Creatur
Adam
.
Formatur
Eva
,
comedunt
fructum
,
ejiciuntur
de
Paradiso
.
|
-
Ex
Adae
costa
prodiit
formata
virago
.
-
Ex
Christi
latere
processit
sancta
propage
.
-
Fructum
decerpens
mulier
suadens
mala
serpens
-
Immemor
authoris
vir
perdit
culmen
honoris
-
Virgultum
.
fructus
.
mulier
.
vir
.
vipera
.
luctus
-
Plantatur
.
rapitur
.
dat
.
gustat
.
fallit
.
initur
.
-
Poena
reos
tangit
,
vir
sudat
,
foemina
plangit
.
-
Pectore
portatur
serpens
,
tellure
ribatur
.
|
Sacerdos
&
Levita
vident
vulneratum
&
pertranseunt
.
|
Vulneribus
plenum
neuter
miseratus
egenum
.
|
Moses
&
Aaron
cum
Pharaone
.
Sribitur
tau.
Educitur
populus
.
Adorat
vitulum
.
Datur
lex
.
Elevatur
Serpens
.
|
-
Pro
populo
Moyses
coram
Pharaone
laborat
.
-
Exangetque
preces
,
signorum
luce
coronat
.
-
Cui
color
est
rubeus
siccum
mare
transit
Hebraeus
-
Angelico
ductu
patet
in
medio
via
fluctu
.
-
In
ligno
serpens
positum
notat
in
cruce
Christum
-
Qui
videt
hunc
vivit
,
vivet
qui
crèdit
in
istū
.
-
Cernens
quod
speciem
Deitatis
dum
teret
aurum
-
Frangit
scripta
tenens
Moyses
in
pulvere
taurū
.
|
Samaritanus
ducit
vulneratum
in
stabulum
cum
jumento
.
Ancilla
accusat
Petrum
.
Dominus
crucifigitur
.
sepelitur
.
Resurgit
.
Loquitur
Angelus
ad
Marias
.
|
-
Qui
caput
est
nostrum
capitur
:
qui
regibus
ostrum
-
Prebet
,
nudatur
:
qui
solvit
vincla
ligatur
.
-
In
signo
pendens
.
In
ligno
brachia
tendens
.
-
In
signo
lignum
superasti
Christe
malignum
-
Christum
lege
rei
,
livor
condemnat
Hebraei
-
Carne
flagellatum
,
rapit
,
attrahit
ante
Pilatum
-
Solem
justitiae
tres
,
orto
sole
,
Maria
-
Quaerunt
lugentes
,
ex
ejus
morte
trementes
.
|
Fenestra
decima
.
Suscitat
Iesus
puellam
in
Domo
.
Abigael
occurrit
David
&
mutat
propositum
.
Constantinus
jacens
&
matres
cum
pueris
.
|
-
Quae
jacet
in
cella
surgens
de
morte
puella
-
Signat
peccatum
meditantis
corde
creatum
-
Rex
David
arma
gerit
,
dum
Nabal
perdere
quaerit
-
Obviat
Abigael
mulier
David
,
arma
refrenat
.
-
Et
nebulam
vultus
hilari
sermone
serenat
.
-
Rex
soboles
Helenae
,
Romanae
rector
habenae
-
Vult
mundare
cutem
quaerendo
cruce
salutem
.
-
Nec
scelus
exercet
,
slet
,
humet
,
dictata
coercet
.
|
Dominus
suscitat
puerum
extra
portam
.
Rex
Solomon
adorat
Idola
&
deflet
peccatum
.
Poenitentia
Theophili
.
|
-
Qui
jacet
in
morte
puer
extra
limina
portae
-
De
foris
abstractum
peccati
denotat
actum
.
-
Errat
foemineo
Solomon
deceptus
amore
:
-
Errorum
redimit
mens
sancto
tacta
dolore
.
-
Dum
lacrimando
gemit
Theophilus
acta
redemit
-
Invenies
veniam
dulcem
rogando
Mariam
.
|
Dominus
suscitat
Lazarum
.
Angelus
alloquitur
Ionam
sub
hedera
ante
Ninevem
.
Poenitentia
Mariae
Egipticae
.
|
-
Mens
mala
mors
intus
;
malus
actus
mors
foris
:
usus
-
Tumba
,
puella
,
puer
,
Lazarus
ista
notant
.
-
Pingitur
hic
Ninevejam
pene
peracta
perire
-
Veste
fidus
Zosimas
nudam
tegit
Mariam
.
|
Mittit
Dominus
duos
Discipul
.
propter
asinam
&
Pullum
.
Sp.
sanctus
in
specie
columbae
inter
Deum
&
homenum
.
|
-
Imperat
adduci
pullum
cum
matre
Magister
-
Paruit
huic
operae
succinctus
uterque
minister
,
-
Signacius
simplex
quod
sit
dilectio
duplex
-
Ala
Deum
dextra
fratrem
docet
ala
sinistra
,
|
Iesus
stans
inter
Petrum
&
Paulum
.
|
-
Genti
quae
servit
petris
Petrum
,
petra
mittit
.
-
Escas
divinas
Iudeis
Paule
propinas
.
|
Adducunt
discipuli
Asinum
&
Pullum
.
Petrus
adducit
ecclesiam
de
Iudeis
.
Paulus
adducit
ecclesiam
de
gentib
.
|
-
Quae
duo
solvuntur
duo
sunt
animalia
bruta
-
Ducitur
ad
Christum
pullus
materque
soluta
.
-
De
populo
fusco
Petri
sermone
corusco
-
Extrahit
ecclesiam
veram
reserando
Sophiam
-
Sic
radio
fidei
caeci
radiantur
Hebraei
-
Per
Pauli
verba
fructum
sterilis
dedit
herba
-
Dum
plebs
gentilis
per
eum
sit
mente
sidelis
-
Gentilis
populus
venit
ad
Christum
quasi
pullus
.
|
Occurrunt
pueri
Domino
sedenti
super
Asinam
|
-
Vestibus
ornari
patitur
Salvator
asellam
-
Qui
super
astra
sedet
,
nec
habet
frenum
neque
sellam
,
|
Isaias
dicit
.
Ecce
Rex
tuus
sedens
super
asinam
.
|
Qui
sedet
in
coelo
ferri
dignatur
asello
.
|
David
ex
ore
infantum
,
&c.
|
Sancti
sanctorum
laus
ore
sonat
puerorum
.
|
Fenestra
undecima
.
IN
medio
coena
Domini
David
gestans
se
in
manibus
suis.
Manna
fluit
populo
de
coelo
.
|
-
Quid
manibus
David
se
gestans
significavit
-
Te
manibus
gestans
das
Christe
tuis
manifestans
-
Manna
fluit
saturans
populum
de
plebe
figurans
-
De
mensâ
Iesu
dare
se
coenantibus
esum
.
|
Lavat
Iesus
pedes
Apostolorum
.
Abraham
Angelorum
Laban
camelorum
|
-
Obsequio
lavacri
notaet
hospes
in
hospite
sacri
-
Quos
mundas
sacro
mundasti
Christe
lavacro
.
-
Cum
Laban
hos
curat
,
typice
te
Christe
figurat
-
Cura
camelorum
mandatum
Discipulorum
.
|
Proditio
Iesu.
Venditio
Ioseph
.
Ioab
osculatur
Abner
&
occidit
|
-
Fraus
Iudae
Christum
,
fraus
fratrum
vendidit
istum
-
Hii
Iudae
,
Christi
Ioseph
tu
forma
fuisti
.
-
Foedera
dum
fingit
Ioab
in
funera
stringit
-
Ferrum
,
Iudaicum
praesignans
foedus
iniquum
.
|
Vapulatio
Iesu.
Iob
percussus
ulcere
.
Helizeus
&
pueri
irridentes
.
|
-
Christi
testatur
plagas
Iob
dum
cruciatur
-
Vt
sum
Iudeae
,
iocus
pueris
Helisee
.
|
Fenestra
duodecima
.
CHristus
portat
crucem
.
Isaac
ligna
.
Mulier
colligit
duo
ligna
.
|
-
Ligna
puer
gestat
,
crucis
typum
manifestat
.
-
Fert
crucis
in
signum
duplex
muliercula
lignum
.
|
Christus
suspenditur
de
ligno
.
Serpens
aeneus
elevatur
in
columna
:
Vacca
comburitur
|
-
Mors
est
exanguis
dum
cernitur
aereus
anguis
-
Sic
Deus
in
ligno
nos
salvat
ab
hoste
maligno
-
Vt
Moyses
jussit
vitulam
rufam
rogus
ussit
-
Sic
tua
Christe
caro
crucis
igne
crematur
amaro
.
|
Dominus
deponitur
de
ligno
.
Abel
occiditur
.
Heliseus
expandit
se
super
puerum
|
-
Nos
à
morte
Deus
revocavit
&
hunc
Heliseus
.
-
Signa
Abel
Christi
pia
funera
funere
tristi
.
|
Moses
scribit
Thau
in
frontibus
in
porta
de
sanguine
agni
.
Dominus
in
sepulcro
.
Samson
dormit
cum
amica
sua
.
Ionas
in
ventre
ceti
.
|
-
Frontibus
infixum
Thau
praecinuit
crucifixum
-
Vt
Samson
typice
causa
dormivit
amicae
.
-
Ecolesiae
causa
Christi
caro
marmore
clausa
.
-
Dum
jacet
absorptus
Ionas
Sol
triplicat
ortus
-
Sic
Deus
arctatur
tumulo
triduoque
moratur
.
|
Dominus
ligans
Diabolum
.
Spoliavit
infernum
.
David
eripuit
Oves
.
&
Samson
tulit
portas
.
|
-
Salvat
ovem
David
;
sic
Christum
significavit
.
-
Est
Samson
fortis
qui
rupit
vincula
mortis
.
-
Instar
Samsonis
,
frangit
Deus
ossa
Leonis
.
-
Dum
Sathanā
stravit
,
Chr
tus
Regulū
jugulavit
|
Surgit
Dominus
de
sepulcro
.
Ionas
ejicitur
de
pisce
.
David
emissus
per
fenestram
.
|
-
Redditur
ut
salvus
,
quem
ceti
clauserat
alvus
:
-
Sic
redit
illesus
,
à
mortis
carcere
Iesus
.
-
Hinc
abit
illesus
David
:
sic
invida
Iesus
-
Agmina
conturbat
,
ut
victa
morte
resurgat
.
|
Angelus
alloquitur
Mariam
ad
Sepulcrum
.
Ioseph
extrahitur
è
carcere
.
Et
Leo
suscitat
filium
.
|
-
Ad
vitam
Christum
Deus
ut
leo
suscitat
istum
.
-
Te
signat
Christe
Ioseph
;
te
mors
;
locus
iste
.
|
To
these
verses
in
the
Windowes
let
me
adde
foure
other
legible
of
late
on
the
Wall
in
the
North-Ile
of
the
Quire
,
in
the
foote
almost
of
the
painted
peece
there
,
and
containe
a
briefe
dialogue
betweene
Saint
Anselm
sometime
Archbishop
here
,
and
an
Heretike
,
about
the
Virgin
▪
conception
of
our
blessed
Lady
,
written
(
it
there
appeares
)
Anno
Domini
1477.
Haereticus
.
Nunquam
natura
mutavit
sic
suajura
,
Vt
virgo
pareret
,
in
virginitate
careret
.
Anselmus
.
Lumine
solari
nescit
vitrum
violari
;
Nec
vitrum
sole
,
nec
virgo
puerpera
prole
,
The
Articles
betweene
the
Prior
of
S.
Gregories
of
Canterbury
Scriptura
4
ta
.
and
the
Covent
of
the
same
Church
on
the
one
party
,
and
the
Maior
and
Communalty
of
the
City
of
Cant.
of
the
other
party
,
by
the
mediation
of
Thomas
,
Prior
of
Christ-Church
of
Cant.
Iohn
Hales
one
of
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
of
our
Saveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
Christopher
Hales
generall
Attorney
of
our
said
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
and
Thomas
Wood
Esquire
,
by
the
consent
of
the
most
reverend
Father
in
God
William
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
FIrst
it
is
agreed
and
determined
that
the
said
Monastery
1.
as
it
is
enclosed
at
this
present
date
with
the
new
houses
and
tenantries
which
beene
built
next
adjoyning
unto
the
same
Monastery
,
as
well
on
and
by
the
South
part
of
the
said
Church-gate
,
as
on
and
by
the
North-part
of
the
Court-gate
of
the
said
Church
,
be
fully
and
intirely
to
all
intents
of
and
within
the
liberties
and
franchises
of
the
said
Citie
of
Cant.
And
that
the
tenants
inhabiting
in
the
same
tenements
shall
at
all
times
doe
and
owe
their
obedience
unto
the
Maior
of
the
said
City
,
and
to
the
Aldermen
and
other
Officers
of
the
said
City
and
of
the
Ward
of
North-gate
for
the
time
being
and
shall
be
contributory
to
every
charge
within
the
same
City
in
like
wise
as
all
the
other
inhabitants
of
the
same
City
and
shall
be
.
And
that
the
said
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
the
said
City
and
Ward
and
their
Successors
shall
execute
their
Office
within
the
said
Monastery
as
they
should
doe
in
any
other
part
of
the
said
City
,
except
in
the
causes
and
articles
following
.
Item
it
is
agreed
for
the
quietnesse
of
the
said
Prior
and
2.
Covent
and
their
Successors
that
no
person
shall
be
arrested
by
his
body
within
the
said
monastery
for
any
personall
action
to
be
attempted
by
way
of
plaint
before
the
Mayor
of
the
said
City
,
but
in
forme
following
,
that
is
to
say
,
if
any
plaint
be
entred
and
affirmed
against
the
said
Prior
or
his
successors
or
any
person
inhabiting
or
abiding
within
the
said
Monastery
in
such
manner
that
the
processe
and
execution
according
to
the
same
plaint
cannot
be
had
and
done
upon
the
said
Prior
,
his
successors
,
or
any
such
foresaid
Person
there
inhabiting
or
abiding
within
the
said
Monastery
,
that
then
if
the
said
Prior
,
his
successors
or
other
person
inhabiting
or
abiding
within
the
said
Monastery
,
having
knowledge
by
the
said
Maior
or
by
any
of
his
Officers
thereof
by
monition
to
be
given
by
the
time
of
two
dayes
before
the
time
prefixed
for
the
appearance
,
he
at
the
time
of
that
monition
being
within
the
said
Monastery
or
elsewhere
within
the
liberties
of
the
same
City
:
If
then
the
said
Prior
,
the
next
Court-day
after
the
said
summons
or
knowledge
so
given
put
in
pledges
of
right
according
to
the
custome
of
the
said
City
to
answer
to
the
said
plaints
so
taken
and
affirmed
,
that
then
no
manner
of
arrest
nor
attachment
of
any
of
the
said
bodies
shall
not
be
put
in
execution
within
the
said
Monastery
against
the
said
Prior
his
Successors
or
any
such
person
inhabiting
or
abiding
within
the
same
.
And
it
is
condiscended
agreed
and
determined
by
this
composition
that
every
such
monition
or
warning
hereafter
to
be
given
against
the
Priors
or
any
other
person
spirituall
or
temporall
inhabiting
or
resident
within
the
same
Monastery
shall
be
good
and
effectuall
to
be
given
to
the
party
to
be
sued
or
to
any
religious
man
of
the
same
Monastery
then
being
a
Priest
.
Item
it
is
agreed
that
all
the
manuell
and
necessary
servants
of
the
said
Prior
and
Covent
that
hereafter
shall
be
3.
inhabiting
within
any
of
the
said
tenantries
shall
not
hereafter
be
impanelled
,
summoned
,
amerced
ne
distreyned
for
any
mercements
for
any
manner
of
Jury
that
shal
be
sued
betweene
party
and
party
.
Foundation
of
the
Vicarage
of
Cosmus-Bleane
.
Scriptura
5
ta
.
VNiversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
praesentes
literas
inspecturis
Simon
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
Salutem
in
Causae
fundationis
.
Domino
.
Quia
tam
ex
fama
publica
quam
ex
inquisitione
ex
officio
nostro
in
hac
parte
capta
evidenter
comperimus
ecclesiam
parochialem
sanctorum
Cosmae
&
Damiani
in
la
Bleen
nostrae
Dioc.
Hospitali
nostro
sancti
Thomae
Martyris
de
Estbrigge
in
Civitate
Cantuar.
ab
abtiquo
fuisse
&
esse
appropriatam
,
unita●
pariter
&
annexam
,
per
unum
milliare
&
amplius
ab
ipsis
Civitate
&
Hospitali
notoriè
distantem
,
sacerdotemque
qui
curae
animarum
parochianorum
ecclesiae
praedictae
hactenus
intendebat
seu
intendere
solebat
in
dicto
Hosp.
per
dies
&
noctes
quasi
continuò
fuisse
commorantem
,
cum
alibi
pro
sacerdote
hujusmodi
hospitium
sive
habitatio
minimè
extiterat
ordinat'
,
quodque
vix
in
ecclesia
praefata
singulis
ebdomadis
sacerdos
praedictus
propter
dictorum
locorum
distantiam
per
dies
duos
missam
celebravit
,
ac
parochiani
ecclesiae
praedictae
nonnulli
infirmati
sacerdotem
hujusmodi
diebus
&
noctibus
inquirendo
in
loco
ut
praemittitur
sic
distanti
quam
plurimum
fuerant
fatigati
,
&
saepius
in
infirmitatibus
subitis
proper
praefati
sacerdotis
absentiam
multiplicem
neque
confessi
neque
communicati
lamentabiliter
decesserunt
,
ac
alii
in
infirmitatibus
hujusmodi
remanserunt
periculose
&
multipliciter
desolati
.
Nos
itaque
praemissa
pericula
mentis
nostrae
intuitu
debite
ponderantes
,
eisque
quantum
cum
Deo
poterimus
ex
nostri
officii
debito
mederi
cupientes
,
de
voluntate
&
assensu
Dilecti
nobis
in
Christo
Domini
Thomae
Newe
de
Wolton
custodis
sive
magistri
Hosp.
antedicti
,
intervenientibus
etiam
authoritate
&
assensu
dilectorum
filiorum
Prioris
&
Capituli
ecclesiae
nostrae
Christi
Cant.
de
consilio
Iurisperitorum
nobis
assistentium
,
volentes
dei
cultum
,
animarumque
profectum
parochianorum
ecclesiae
praedictae
,
Domino
disponente
,
salubriter
augmentare
,
statuimus
,
ordinamus
&
disponimus
,
ut
de
cetero
sit
in
dicta
Dotatio
Vica●iae
.
ecclesia
perpetuus
Vicarius
habens
infra
ejusdem
paroch●
mansionem
quom
praefatus
Dominus
Thomas
Newe
Custos
erexit
pro
eodem
.
Habebit
etiam
idem
Vicarius
decimas
ac
oblationes
subscriptas
ad
valorem
annuum
decem
librarum
&
ultra
ut
communiter
creditur
se
extend●tes
,
pro
victu
suo
&
oneribus
infrascriptis
supportandis
,
ejus
quoque
Vicarii
praesentatio
in
vacationibus
ipsius
Vicariae
singulis
ad
Custodem
ipsius
Hosp.
inperpetuum
pertinebit
.
Habebit
etiam
ipse
Vicarius
in
partem
summae
praedictae
pro
dote
sua
omnes
decimas
praediales
apud
Natyngdon
D●cimae
apud
Natingdon
.
dicto
Hosp.
debitas
ab
antiquo
,
quae
quinque
marcas
aut
circiter
de
claro
valebunt
annuatim
,
nec
non
omnes
decimas
praediales
per
totam
parochiam
dictae
ecclesiae
sanctor
.
Cosmae
&
Damiani
praeterquam
de
terris
&
praediis
dominicalibus
omnibus
&
singulis
praedicti
.
Hosp.
jam
cultis
&
colendis
infra
parochiam
antedictam
&
preter
omnimodas
decimas
praediales
&
alias
quascunque
provenient'
ex
terris
subscriptis
&
animalibus
in
eisdem
depascendis
&
eorum
fetuum
super
terras
hujusmodi
emittend
▪
quae
terrae
sic
exceptae
sunt
&
jacent
ex
australi
parte
cujusdam
cursus
aquae
currentis
in
ipsa
parochia
quae
vocatur
Vischmannysbourne
in
quadam
valle
infra
dictam
parochiam
inter
ecclesiam
Fishmannesbourne
.
praedictam
sanctor
.
Cosmae
&
Damiani
in
le
Bleen
&
Curiam
,
dicti
Hosp.
apud
le
Hothe
dictae
nostrae
Dioc.
scituat
.
Ita
quod
Vicarius
ille
de
decimis
praedialibus
nec
aliis
cujuscunque
generis
fuerint
ex
illa
parte
australi
dicti
cursus
aquae
infra
parochiam
praedict.
qualitercunque
provenien
.
nihil
penitus
vendicare
poterit
vel
debebit
.
Habebit
insuper
dictus
Vicarius
in
complementum
summae
decem
librarum
praedictarum
omnes
decimas
vitulorum
,
agnorum
,
aucarum
,
lini
,
lanae
,
lactis
,
lacticinii
,
casei
,
foeni
,
herbagii
,
silvae
ceduae
,
aliarumque
rerum
omnium
decimabilium
infra
dictam
parochiam
,
decimis
de
terris
&
praediis
dominicalibus
&
possessionibus
quibuscunque
provenientibus
ac
de
animalibus
dicti
Hosp.
&
ipsorum
foetibus
in
ipsa
parochia
ubicunque
depascendis
&
emittendis
,
cujuscunque
generis
fuerint
,
decimis
quoque
animalium
hominum
aliorum
quorumcunque
super
ipsas
terras
dominicales
&
super
terras
aliorum
ex
parte
australi
cursus
aquae
praedict'
foetus
emittentium
,
&
ex
quibus
ipse
Vicarius
nihil
omnino
percipiet
duntaxat
exceptis
.
Habebit
itaque
omnes
oblationes
in
dicta
parochiali
ecclesia
sanctor
.
Cosmae
&
Dam●ani
&
ejus
parochia
extra
Curiam
dicti
Hosp.
apud
la
Hoth
ubicunque
faciendas
&
quia
tanta
commoda
ipse
Vicarius
infra
dictam
parochiam
quasi
Rector
loci
optinebit
,
subscripta
onera
de
emolumentis
&
proficuis
praedictis
dictus
Vicarius
qui
fuerit
pro
tempore
futuris
temporibus
supportabit
,
viz.
Cancellum
On●
Vic●
.
dictae
ecclesiae
sanctorum
Cosmae
&
Damiani
construet
&
reparabit
suis
sumptibus
&
expensis
quotiens
&
quando
oportebit
.
Et
volumus
quod
si
in
ea
parte
per
Custodem
praefati
hosp
.
debite
monitus
infra
tempus
congruum
per
ipsum
Custodem
limitandum
reparationes
&
constructiones
hujusmodi
fieri
non
fecerit
competenter
,
licebit
extunc
eidem
Custodi
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
de
dictis
oblationibus
&
decimis
partem
rationabilem
&
non
excessivam
liberè
capere
&
levare
,
cum
qua
reparationes
aut
constructiones
ipsas
poterit
fieri
facere
competenter
,
&
si
sic
partem
rationabilem
ceperit
&
levaverit
ipse
Custos
,
Vicarius
ille
pro
reparationibus
aut
constructionibus
tunc
necessariis
excusatus
habeatur
penitus
ne
fraus
aut
malitia
locum
habeat
in
hac
parte
.
Sustentabit
etiam
Vicarius
hujusmodi
qui
ibidem
pro
tempore
fuerit
suis
sumptibus
competentem
mansionem
pro
ipso
vicario
in
dicta
parochia
jam
constructam
.
Orabuntque
singuli
qui
ibidem
erunt
Vicarii
in
singulis
suis
missis
pro
nostra
salute
dum
vixerimus
,
&
pro
anima
nostra
cum
ab
hac
luce
migraverimus
,
ac
pro
salute
Domini
Thomae
Newe
dum
vixerit
,
&
pro
ejus
anima
cum
ab
hac
luce
migraverit
,
necnon
pro
anima
bonae
memoriae
Domini
Simonis
de
Islep
dudum
Cant.
Archiepisc.
praedecessoris
nostri
,
quia
cum
ejus
bonis
in
maiori
parte
ipsa
mansio
ut
accepimus
erecta
extitit
&
constructa
,
&
pro
animabus
Domini
Thomae
de
Ros
qui
multas
possessiones
suae
hereditatis
dedit
Dominus
Thomas
de
Ros.
&
Beatrix
ejus
uxor
.
Dominus
Eustacius
de
Dapschecourt
&
uxor
.
dicto
hospitali
in
partem
dotis
unius
Cantariae
perpetuae
pro
salute
animae
suae
&
Beatricis
consortis
suae
ac
etiam
Domini
Eustacii
de
Dapschecourt
&
consortis
ejus
,
de
quorum
bonis
multa
pietatis
opera
facta
sunt
in
dicto
Hosp.
sancti
Thomae
martyris
.
Inveniet
in
super
dictus
Vicarius
qui
fuerit
pro
tempore
vinum
&
panem
ac
luminar'
in
praefata
ecclesia
pro
celebrantibus
necessaria
,
&
suis
sumptibus
ea
exhiberi
faciet
competenter
,
&
subibit
omnia
alia
onera
praedictae
ecclesiae
imposterum
imponenda
quae
ad
decimas
solvendas
taxata
non
existunt
eaque
agnoscat
debite
&
persolvat
.
Artabitur
etiam
ad
residentiam
continuam
infra
parochiam
praefatae
ecclesiae
faciendam
,
sicut
ad
residentiam
continuam
alii
ecclesiarum
Vicarii
per
constitutionem
sunt
artati
.
Obedietque
custodi
praefati
hosp
.
qui
fuerit
pro
tempore
in
licitis
&
honestis
.
Reservamus
insuper
nobis
&
Successoribus
nostris
Archiepisc.
Cant.
potestatem
corrigendi
,
augmentandi
&
diminuendi
nostram
ordinationem
praedictam
quotiens
nobis
vel
eis
videbitur
expediens
&
opportunum
.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
sigillum
nostrum
fecimus
hiis
apponi
.
Dat'
apud
Otteforde
tertio
Non.
Augusti
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
CCCmo
.
septuagesimo
quinto
,
&
nostrae
translationis
anno
primo
.
The
Foundation
of
Eastbridge-Chantery
.
Scriptura
6
●a
.
SAnctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
universis
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
Simon
permissione
divina
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopus
&c.
salutem
in
Domino
sempiternam
.
Quia
per
inspectionem
cujusdam
patentis
literae
bonae
memoriae
Domini
Simonis
de
Islep
nuper
Cant.
Archiepisc.
praedecessoris
nostri
ejus
sigillo
Causae
fundationis
.
consignatae
comperimus
evidenter
quod
ipse
ex
certis
causis
una
perpetuam
cantariam
in
hospitali
nostro
apud
Estbrig'
in
Civitate
Cant.
ad
honorem
Dei
cultusque
divini
,
&
pro
salute
animarum
quorundam
benefactorum
ipsius
hosp
.
&
omnium
fidelium
defunctorum
devotè
&
legitimè
ordinavit
,
ejusque
Cantariae
sacerdotem
qui
fuerit
pro
tempore
annuatim
percipere
voluit
ad
certos
anni
terminos
in
ordinatione
eadem
expressos
de
custode
ejusdem
hospitalis
in
perpetuum
decem
marcas
ex
valore
antiquarum
&
novarum
possessionum
eidem
hospitali
adquisitarum
capiendas
&
etiam
persolvendas
,
prout
in
dicta
ordinationis
litera
plenius
expressatur
.
Sacerdotem
quoque
ipsius
Cantariae
per
literas
ordinationis
praedictas
artavit
ad
residentiam
continuam
in
dicta
Civitate
aut
eius
suburbio
faciendam
,
ita
quod
se
ab
ipsis
Civitate
aut
suburbio
per
spatium
unius
diei
minimè
absentaret
nisi
de
Custodis
dicti
Hosp.
aut
tenentis
ejus
locum
licentia
speciali
petita
pariter
&
obtenta
,
quam
ex
causis
licitis
necessariis
&
honestis
dare
poterit
dictus
Custos
aut
locum
ejus
tenens
quotiens
ubi
&
quamdiu
sibi
videbitur
expedire
,
dum
tamen
idem
capellanus
in
absentia
sua
hujusmodi
per
alium
Capellanum
idoneum
faciat
divina
celebrari
,
quodque
pauperibus
&
peregrinis
ad
ipsum
hosp
.
confluentibus
&
in
ipso
infirmitatis
sacramenta
&
sacramentalia
quae
si
praesens
fuerit
per
se
vel
per
alium
ministrabit
&
debite
faciat
ministrari
.
Volumus
itaque
&
etiam
ordinamus
quod
sacerdos
ipsius
Cantariae
qui
est
&
erit
inposterum
mansionem
habeat
Mansio
Cantaristae
.
infra
septa
dicti
hosp
.
inter
Infirmariam
&
magnam
portam
ejusdem
hosp
.
jam
ei
assignatam
,
cum
una
camera
supra
ipsam
portam
aedificata
,
suis
sumptibus
continuè
in
statu
debito
conservandam
.
Verum
post
ipsam
ordinationem
Dominus
noster
excellentissimus
Dominus
Edwardus
Rex
Angliae
&
Franciae
illustris
qui
nunc
est
quoddam
messuagium
suum
in
Civitate
Cant.
situm
,
la
Chaunge
vulgariter
nuncupatum
,
in
magna
parte
tempore
donationis
ejusdem
infrascript'
collapsum
ex
pia
donatione
sua
Domino
Thomae
Newe
de
Wolton
nunc
magistro
praedicti
Hosp.
ad
terminum
vitae
suae
donavit
,
ita
quod
post
mortem
suam
ipsum
messuagium
Successoribus
ipsius
magistris
,
viz.
Hosp.
praedicti
remaneret
in
perpetuum
,
in
auxilium
sustentationis
unius
capellani
perpetui
divina
celebranti
in
Hosp.
praedicto
,
pro
salubri
statu
ipsius
Domini
Regis
dum
vixit
,
&
anima
carissimae
matris
suae
Isabellae
defunctae
,
&
anima
ipsius
Domini
Regis
cum
ab
hac
luce
migraverit
,
anima
etiam
Domini
Dominus
Iohannes
at
Lee.
Iohannis
at
Lee
qui
in
parte
dotavit
dictam
Cantariam
,
ac
animabus
omnium
fidelium
defunctorum
,
prout
in
carta
dicti
Domini
nostri
Regis
plenè
vidimus
contineri
,
Ac
per
inquisitionem
&
informationem
fidedignorum
accepimus
quod
dictum
messuagium
per
praefatum
Dominum
nostrum
Regem
collatum
ut
praemittitur
,
per
executores
dicti
praedecessoris
nostri
&
cum
bonis
ejus
caritativè
est
taliter
reparatum
&
constructum
quod
verus
valor
ejus
in
certo
redditu
ad
septem
marcas
ascendit
,
&
in
futurum
ascendit
annuatim
ut
speratur
.
Quodque
difficile
sit
in
presenti
honestum
reperire
sacerdotem
,
qui
pro
salario
decem
marcarum
ad
tam
continuam
residentiam
&
cotidianas
celebrationes
voluerit
ut
praemittitur
onerari
.
Devotionemque
dicti
Domini
nostri
Regis
quoad
augmentum
dictae
dotis
hactenus
frustratum
esse
comperimus
:
Ordinamus
Augmenta●
〈◊〉
dotis
.
&
statuimus
addendo
ordinationi
praedicti
praedecessoris
nostri
,
de
consens●
dicti
Domini
Thomae
Custodis
praefati
Hosp.
&
exècutoris
praedecessoris
nostri
praedicti
quod
dos
dictae
Cantariae
decem
marcarum
per
quinque
marcas
&
dimidiam
de
septem
marcis
redditus
messuagii
sive
tenementi
praedicti
per
Dominum
Regem
dati
ut
praemittitur
percipiendas
per
sacerdotem
praedictum
qui
fuerit
pro
tempore
equis
portionibus
,
ad
quatuor
anni
terminos
,
ad
quos
dictae
decem
marcae
in
ordinatione
dicti
praedecessoris
nostri
sunt
sol
vendae
augmentetur
,
&
eandem
Cantariam
cum
dictis
quinque
marcis
&
dimidia
tenore
praesentium
augmentamus
,
cum
potestate
per
dictum
Capellanum
distringendi
in
dicto
messuagio
seu
tenemento
vocat'
la
Chaunge
per
Dominum
nostrum
Regem
dato
ut
praefertur
,
quotiens
per
aliquem
terminorum
praedict'
in
ordinatione
praedicta
contentorum
pars
debita
ipsius
redditus
quinque
marcarum
&
dimidiae
in
parte
vel
in
toto
per
dies
quindecim
eidem
capellano
non
fuerit
persoluta
.
Et
quia
praesentatio
Cantariae
de
Cantaria
de
Bourne
.
Bourne
hospitali
praedicto
unitae
prout
in
ordinatione
primae
Cantariae
praedictae
per
praedecessorem
nostrum
facta
plenius
continetur
,
ad
Bartholomeum
de
Bourne
seu
ejus
heredes
a●t
assignatos
ante
unionem
praedictam
pertinebat
:
statuimus
,
ordinamus
,
&
propterea
declaramus
quod
praesentatio
dictae
Cantariae
cum
vacaverit
,
nobis
seu
successoribus
nostris
,
aut
sede
ecclesiae
Cant.
vacante
,
Priori
&
Capitulo
ejusdem
ecclesiae
facienda
,
ad
praefatum
Bartholomaeum
,
heredes
'
●ut
assignatos
suos
,
collatioque
ejusdem
ad
nos
&
Successores
nostros
cum
eam
vacare
contigerit
alternis
vicibus
pertinebunt
,
&
quod
collatio
dictae
Cantariae
in
prima
vacati'
ejusdem
ad
nos
vel
Successores
nostros
perti●eat
,
quia
assignatus
dicti
Bartholomei
ad
ipsam
Cantariam
tunc
vacantem
capallanum
praesentavit
eandem
occupantem
in
praesenti
.
Iurabit
quilibet
Capellanus
ejusdem
Cantariae
in
admissione
sua
seu
collatione
sibi
facienda
,
ordinationes
dictae
Cantariae
&
singula
contenta
in
eisdem
fideliter
observare
,
alioquin
ejus
admissio
,
collatio
&
institutio
nullius
penitus
sint
momenti
.
In
quorum
omnium
testimonium
sigillum
nostrum
fecimus
hiis
apponi
.
Dat'
apud
Wingham
xv
.
Kalen.
Novembris
.
Anno
Domini
Mccclxxv
to
.
&
translationis
nostrae
anno
primo
.
The
grant
of
Poore
Priests
Hospitall
with
the
Scriptura
7ma.
Lands
and
appertenances
to
it
,
by
the
late
Queene
,
to
the
Citie
.
ELizabetha
Dei
gratia
Angliae
,
Franciae
&
Hiberniae
Regina
fidei
defensor
&c.
Omnibus
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
Salutem
.
Cum
Blasius
Winter
clericus
Magister
hospitalis
pauperum
Sacerdotum
in
Comitatu
Civitatis
Cantuar.
necnon
Ed.
Freake
Roffen'
Episcopus
Archidiaconus
Cantuarien
.
verus
&
indubitatus
Patronus
dicti
Hospitalis
in
Iure
Archidiaconatus
praedicti
&
Mattheus
Cant.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Metropolitanus
Ordinarius
ejusdem
Hospitalis
per
scriptum
suum
gerens
datum
quarto
decimo
die
Maii
anno
Regni
nostri
decimo
septimo
ob
diversas
causas
eosdem
moventes
in
praedicto
scripto
S●
sum
redditio
Hospit
.
mentionat'
&
expressas
,
dederunt
,
concesserunt
&
confirmaverunt
nobis
heredibus
&
successoribus
nostris
in
perpetuum
totum
Hospitale
pauperum
Sacerdotum
infra
Civitatem
Cant.
praedictum
,
&
advocationem
ejusdem
Hosp.
necnon
omnia
&
singula
domos
,
aedificia
,
structuras
,
gardi●
'
,
pomar'
,
terras
arabil'
,
glebas
,
tenementa
,
prata
,
pasturas
,
mariscos
,
boscos
,
subboscos
,
redditus
,
reversiones
,
servitia
,
portiones
,
pensiones
,
annuales
redditus
,
decimas
bladorum
,
granorum
&
feni
,
advocationem
&
advocationes
ecclesiae
&
ecclesiarum
,
vicariae
&
vicariarum
quarumcunque
&
reversionem
&
reversiones
omnium
&
singulorum
praemissorum
,
ac
omnia
&
singulaproficua
,
franches
'
,
emolumenta
&
hereditamenta
quaecunque
dicto
Hosp.
spectantia
&
pertinentia
,
vel
ut
pars
,
parcella
vel
m●mbrum
ejusdem
hosp
.
nunc
vel
antehac
accept'
,
usitat'
,
cogni●
'
seu
reputat'
,
tam
infra
Civitatem
praedictam
quam
infra
Comitatum
Kaenc
.
Habend'
nobis
,
heredibus
&
Successoribus
nostris
ad
solum
opus
&
usum
nostrum
heredum
&
Successorum
nostrorum
in
perpetuum
,
ea
tamen
intentione
&
siducia
q●d
nos
,
heredes
&
Successores
nostri
ad
humilem
supplicationem
&
petitionem
Maioris
&
Communitatis
dictae
Civitatis
nostrae
Cantuar●otum
dictum
Hosp.
&
omnia
&
singula
alia
praemiss●
cum
su●
pertinen●is
praefatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
&
Successoribus
suis
per
literas
nostras
patentes
sub
magno
sigillo
nostro
Angliae
debito
modo
fiend'
&
sigilland'
dare
&
concedere
dignaremur
Tenend
.
praedictum
Hosp.
&
omnia
&
singula
caetera
praemissa
cum
pertinen'
de
nobis
&
Successoribus
nostris
ut
de
manerio
nostro
de
East-Greenwich
in
dicto
comitatu
nostro
Kanc'
in
libero
socagio
per
fidelitatem
tantum
&
non
in
capite
,
prout
per
praedictum
scriptum
nobis
heredibus
&
Successoribus
nostris
per
praedictos
Magistrum
,
Episcopum
,
&
Archiepiscopum
inde
confectum
&
sigillatum
,
quod
quidem
scriptum
Decanus
&
Capitulum
ecclesiae
Cathedralis
&
Metropoliticae
Christi
Cant.
per
eorum
scriptum
sub
eorum
communi
sigillo
sigillatum
gerens
dat'
decimo
sexto
die
Maii
anno
regni
nostri
supradicto
consirmaverunt
,
&
in
omnibus
ratisicaverunt
&
aepprobaverunt
,
quod
quidem
scriptum
—
—
&
irrotulat'
in
Curia
Cancellariae
nostrae
prout
per
eadem
manifestè
liquet
&
apparet
.
Ratione
cujus
nos
modò
seisiti
sumus
de
toto
praedicto
Hosp.
ac
de
omnibus
&
singulis
praemissis
supradictis
cum
suis
pertinentiis
in
Dominico
nostro
ut
de
feodo
ut
in
Iure
coron●
nostrae
ad
intentionem
&
fiduciam
praedict'
in
nobis
reposit
.
Sciatis
igitur
quod
nos
tam
ad
humilem
petitionem
dictorum
Maioris
&
Concessio
ejusd
.
Civitati
.
Communitatis
quam
in
performando
&
perimplendo
intentionem
&
fiduciam
praedict'
in
nobis
reposit'
per
praedict'
Magistrum
,
Episcopum
&
Archiepisc.
confirmat'
per
praedict'
Decanum
&
Capitulum
in
script'
praedict'
ut
praefertur
express'
&
mentionat'
,
de
gratia
nostra
speciali
,
ac
ex
certa
scientiâ
&
mero
motu
nostris
dedimus
,
concessimus
&
consirmavimus
,
ac
per
presentes
,
pro
nobis
,
heredibus
&
Successoribus
nostris
damus
,
concedimus
&
confirmamus
praefatis
Maiori
&
communitati
&
successoribus
suis
in
perpetuum
totum
praedictum
hospitale
pauperum
Sacerdotum
,
&
advocationem
ejusdem
,
necnon
omnia
&
singula
domos
,
edificia
,
structuras
,
gardina
,
pomaria
,
terras
arabiles
&
pasturas
,
terras
glebales
,
tenementa
,
prata
,
pascua
,
pasturas
,
mariscos
,
boscos
,
subboscos
,
●edditus
,
servitia
,
portiones
,
pensiones
,
annuales
redditus
,
decimas
bladorum
,
granorum
&
feni
,
advocationem
&
advocationes
ecclesiae
&
ecclesiarum
,
Vicariae
&
vicariarum
quarumcunque
&
reversionem
&
reversiones
omnium
&
singulorum
praemissorum
,
ac
omnia
&
singula
proficua
,
libertates
,
franches
'
,
emolumenta
&
hereditamentae
quaecunque
dicto
Hosp.
spectantia
,
pertinentia
,
vel
ut
pars
,
parcella
vel
membrum
ejusdem
Hosp.
nunc
vel
antehac
accept'
,
usitat'
,
cognit'
seu
reputat'
—
—
nobis
,
heredibus
&
Successoribus
nostris
per
praedictum
scriptum
superius
recitatum
ut
praefertur
dat'
&
concess'
,
tam
infra
Civitatem
praedictam
quam
infra
Comitatum
Kanc.
Habend
.
tenend
.
&
gaudend
.
praedictum
Hosp.
necnon
omnia
&
singula
praemissa
cum
omnibus
&
singulis
suis
pertinentiis
pr●fatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
&
Successoribus
suis
in
perpetuum
.
Tenend
.
de
nobis
heredibus
&
Successoribus
nostris
ut
de
manerio
nostro
de
East
Greenwich
in
dicto
Comitatu
nostro
Kanc'
in
libero
&
communi
socagio
per
fidelitatem
tantum
&
non
in
Capite
.
Et
ulterius
de
ampliori
gratia
nostra
dedimus
&
concessimus
ac
per
praesentes
damus
&
concedimus
praefatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
omnia
exitus
,
redditus
,
reventiones
&
proficua
praedicti
Hospitalis
&
ceterorum
omnium
&
singulorum
praemissorum
per
praesentes
concessorum
cum
pertinent'
〈◊〉
dicto
quartodecimo
die
Mati
ultimò
praeteriti
hucusque
provenien'
sive
crescen'
Habend
.
eisdem
Maiori
&
Communitati
ex
dono
nostro
absque
computo
s●u
aliquo
alio
proinde
nobis
heredibus
vel
successoribus
nostris
quoquo
modo
reddend'
vel
faciend
.
Et
ulterius
volumus
&
per
praesentes
concedimus
praefatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
&
successoribus
suis
quod
nos
heredes
&
Successores
nostri
in
perpetuum
annuatim
&
de
tempore
in
tempus
exonerabimus
,
acquietabimus
&
indempnes
conservabimus
tam
eosdem
Maiorem
&
Communitatem
&
successores
suos
quam
totum
praedictum
hospitale
&
caetera
praemissa
,
cum
omnibus
&
singulis
suis
pertinen
.
superius
per
praesentes
praeconcessa
de
omnibus
&
omnimodis
corrodiis
,
redditibus
,
feodis
,
annuitatibus
&
denariorum
summis
ac
oneribus
quibuscunque
per
nos
antehac
quoquo
modo
factis
seu
concessis
de
praemissis
praeconcessis
,
seu
de
eisdem
aliquo
modo
exeun'
seu
solvend
.
vel
superinde
onerat'
seu
onerand
.
praeterqua●
de
servitiis
per
praesentes
nobis
heredibus
&
Successoribus
nostris
reservatis
.
Et
ulterius
volumus
ac
per
praesentes
pro
nobis
,
heredibus
ac
Successoribus
nostris
concedimus
praefatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
&
Successoribus
suis
quod
hae
literae
nostrae
patentes
&
irrotulament
'
earundem
erunt
firmae
,
validae
,
bonae
,
sufficientes
&
efficaces
in
leges
erga
nos
,
heredes
&
successores
nostros
tam
in
omnibus
curiis
nostris
quam
alibi
infra
regnum
nostrum
Angliae
absque
aliquibus
confirmationibus
licentiis
vel
tolerationibus
de
nobis
,
heredibus
vel
successoribus
nostris
inposterum
per
praedictos
Maiorem
&
Communitatem
vel
successores
suos
procurand
.
vel
obtinen
.
non
obstan'
male
nominand
.
vel
malè
recitand
.
vel
non
recitand
.
praedicta
Hosp.
domos
,
aedificia
,
structuras
gardina
,
pomaria
,
terras
arabiles
&
pasturas
,
terras
glebales
,
tenementa
,
prata
,
pascua
,
pasturas
,
mariscos
,
boscos
,
subboscos
,
redditus
,
reversiones
,
servitia
,
decimas
bladorum
,
granorum
&
feni
,
advocationes
,
pensiones
,
portiones
,
ac
caetera
omnia
&
singula
praemissa
vel
alicujus
inde
parcellae
,
aut
non
obstan'
male
recitan'
vel
non
recitand
.
aliquarum
dimiss'
seu
concess'
praemiss●rum
seu
alicujus
inde
parcellae
de
recordo
sive
non
de
recordo
existen'
,
vel
non
obstan'
aliquibus
aliiis
defectibus
in
non
nominando
alicujus
villae
,
hamletti
,
parochiae
aut
Com'
in
quibus
praemissa
vel
aliqua
inde
parcella
jacent
vel
existunt
,
aut
in
non
nominando
vel
male
nominando
praemissorum
five
alicujus
inde
parcellae
in
natura
,
genere
,
specie
,
seu
qualitate
sua
.
Volentes
etiam
&
per
praesentes
firmiter
injungendo
praecipientes
tam
Thesaurar
.
Camerar
.
Cancellar.
&
Baronibus
curiae
scaccarii
nostri
praedicti
quam
omnibus
receptoribus
,
auditoribus
&
aliis
officiariis
&
ministris
nostris
,
heredum
&
successorum
nostrorum
quibuscunque
pro
tempore
existen'
quod
ipsi
&
eorum
quilibet
super
solam
demonstrationem
harum
literarum
nostrarum
paten'
vel
irrotulament'
earund'
absque
aliquo
alio
brevi
seu
warranto
à
nobis
heredibus
vel
successoribus
nostris
quoquo
modo
impetran'
seu
prosequen'
plenam
,
integram
,
debitamque
allocationem
&
exoner
ationem
manifestam
de
omnibus
&
omnimodis
—
—
corrodiis
,
redditibus
,
feodis
,
annuitatibus
,
denariorum
summis
&
oneribus
quibuscunque
de
praemissis
exeun'
seu
solvend
.
vel
superinde
onerat'
seu
oneran'
praefatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
&
successoribus
suis
facient
&
de
tempore
in
tempus
fieri
causabunt
.
Et
hae
literae
nostrae
patentes
&
irrotulamet
'
earundem
erunt
annuatim
&
de
tempore
in
tempus
tam
dict'
Thesaurar
.
Camerar
.
&
Baronibus
dictae
Curiae
scaccarii
nostri
,
quam
omnibus
,
receptoribus
,
auditoribus
,
&
aliis
officiariis
&
ministris
nostris
heredum
&
successorum
nostrorum
quibuscunque
pro
tempore
existentibus
sufficiens
warrantum
&
exoneratio
in
hac
parte
.
Volumus
&
jam
&
per
praesentes
concedimus
praefatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
,
quod
ipsi
habeant
has
literas
nostras
patentes
sub
magno
sigillo
nostro
Angliae
debito
modo
fact'
&
sigillat'
absque
fine
seu
feodomagno
vel
parvo
nobis
in
hanaperio
nostro
seu
alibi
ad
usum
nostrum
proinde
quoquo
modo
reddend
.
solvend
.
vel
faciend
.
eo
quod
expressa
mentio
de
vero
valore
an●uo
aut
de
aliquo
alio
valore
vel
certitudine
praemissorum
seu
eorum
alicujus
,
aut
de
aliquibus
aliis
donis
sive
concessionibus
per
nos
vel
alios
progenitores
nostros
praefatis
Maiori
&
Communitati
antehac
in
praesentibus
minimè
facta
existit
aut
aliquo
actu
,
statuto
,
ordinatione
,
sive
provisione
,
aut
aliqua
aliare
,
causa
,
vel
materia
quacunque
in
aliquo
non
obstante
.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
has
literas
nostras
fieri
fecimus
patentes
.
Teste
me●psa
apud
Westm'
quinto
die
Iulii
,
anno
regni
nostri
decimo
septimo
.
Per
breve
de
privato
sigillo
&
de
dat
.
praedict.
Authoritate
Parliamenti
.
Lutley
.
The
indorsement
.
IN
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
God
1575.
and
in
the
seventeenth
yeare
of
Queene
Elizabeth
within
written
,
this
bountifull
and
worthy
gift
by
our
said
Soveraigne
Lady
Queene
Eliz.
to
the
Maior
and
Communalty
of
the
City
of
Canterb.
of
the
hosp
.
within
mentioned
,
and
the
lands
and
tenements
to
the
same
,
to
the
use
of
the
poore
,
was
of
the
Charge
of
the
Citizens
by
sesse
to
fifty
pound
and
more
procured
and
obtained
by
Iohn
Rose
then
Maior
of
the
said
City
and
Richard
Gaunt
then
Sherife
of
the
same
suters
and
soliciters
in
and
about
he
procuring
thereof
of
the
proper
money
and
charge
of
the
said
Iohn
Rose
first
disbursed
till
the
full
accomplishment
and
obteining
the
same
,
after
he
againe
was
payed
the
same
as
it
was
collected
and
gathered
.
It
is
likewise
indorsed
upon
these
letters
patents
,
that
these
lands
and
the
whole
revenewes
thereof
were
intended
by
her
Matie
to
be
to
the
use
of
the
poore
of
Canterb.
An
act
of
Parliament
for
paving
the
streets
.
Scriptura
viij
ua
,
EDwardus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
&
Franciae
&
Dominus
Hibernia
Omnibus
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
perverint
salutem
.
Inspeximus
quandam
petitionem
nobis
in
Parliamento
nostro
apud
Westm'
sexto
decimo
die
Ianuarii
ultimo
praeterito
summovit'
&
tento
per
Communitates
Regni
nostri
Angliae
in
eodem
Parliamento
existen'
,
ex
parte
Maioris
&
Communitatis
Civitatis
Cantuar.
exhibitum
in
haec
verba
.
To
the
right
wise
and
discreet
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
.
Shewne
unto
your
wisdomes
the
Maior
and
communalty
Canterbury
one
of
the
eldest
cities
of
England
.
of
the
city
of
Canterbury
,
forasmuch
as
the
same
citie
is
one
of
the
eldest
Cities
of
this
Realme
,
and
therein
is
the
principall
See
of
the
spirituall
estate
of
the
same
realme
,
and
which
citie
also
is
most
in
sight
of
all
strangers
of
the
parts
beyond
the
sea
resorting
into
this
said
Realme
and
departing
out
of
the
same
,
and
because
of
the
glorious
Seints
that
there
lie
shrined
is
greatly
named
throughout
Christiandome
unto
which
citie
also
is
great
repaire
of
much
of
the
people
of
this
Realme
as
well
of
estates
as
other
in
way
of
pilgrimage
to
visite
the
said
Saints
.
And
it
is
so
that
the
same
Citie
is
oftentimes
full
fowle
,
noyous
,
and
uneasie
to
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
same
,
as
to
all
other
persons
resorting
thereunto
,
whereof
oftentimes
is
spoken
much
disworship
in
diverse
places
aswell
beyond
the
Sea
as
on
this
side
the
sea
which
cannot
be
remedied
in
any
wise
but
if
the
said
citie
might
be
paved
whereunto
the
more
partie
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
same
Citie
having
Burgeses
houses
or
tenements
in
the
same
be
well
willed
and
agreeable
,
so
that
there
might
authority
be
had
to
compell
other
such
persons
as
have
burgeses
houses
lands
or
tenements
therein
to
be
contributory
to
doe
the
same
.
Please
it
therefore
your
wisdomes
the
premisses
considered
,
and
that
the
Maior
and
Communalty
have
no
lands
nor
tenements
nor
other
yearely
revenewes
in
common
whereof
they
may
make
or
sustaine
any
such
payment
,
to
pray
the
King
our
Sovereigne
Lord
that
he
by
the
advise
and
assent
of
the
Lords
spirituall
and
temporall
of
this
his
Realme
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
and
by
authority
of
the
same
Parliament
to
ordaine
,
establish
and
enact
that
all
and
every
person
and
persons
being
seised
of
meses
or
tenements
within
or
adjoyning
to
the
principall
streat
of
the
said
City
which
beginneth
at
the
gate
called
Westgate
sett
in
the
West
part
of
the
Westgate
.
said
City
and
extendeth
from
thence
Eastward
unto
a
gate
called
Newingate
sett
in
the
East
part
of
the
said
Citie
,
and
in
or
adjoyning
to
another
streat
of
the
said
Citie
which
Newingate
.
beginneth
at
a
place
called
Burgate
sett
in
the
East
part
of
Burgate
.
the
same
Citie
,
and
extendeth
from
thence
West-ward
unto
a
place
of
the
same
city
called
the
Bulstake
where
the
Bullstake
.
other
market
of
the
same
City
is
usually
kept
,
or
in
or
adjoyning
to
another
streat
extending
West-ward
from
the
same
place
call'd
the
Bulstake
unto
the
gate
of
the
house
of
the
Black-friers
of
the
same
citie
,
or
in
or
adjoyning
to
another
street
of
the
same
City
extending
from
the
same
Black-Friersgate
.
place
called
the
Bulstake
Southward
unto
the
church
of
St
Andrew
in
the
same
city
,
and
from
the
Church
Southward
unto
another
place
of
the
same
Citie
being
in
the
parish
of
St
Margrett
in
the
said
Citie
called
the
Iron-Crosse
into
The
Iron-Crosse
.
which
streats
and
places
commonly
is
more
resort
aswell
of
strangers
as
of
other
than
to
any
other
streat
or
place
within
the
said
Citie
;
by
reasonable
premunition
to
the
same
person
or
persons
,
or
to
the
inhabitants
or
occupiers
of
the
same
Burgeses
meses
or
tenements
by
the
Maior
,
Sheriffe
and
Chamberlyns
of
the
same
city
for
the
time
being
or
by
two
of
them
or
by
any
of
their
Ministers
or
servants
to
be
made
,
as
oftentimes
as
shall
need
or
reasonably
require
hereafter
make
or
do
to
be
made
,
repaire
or
do
to
be
repaired
sufficient
and
sufficiently
pavement
before
all
and
every
the
said
Burgeses
meses
or
tenements
sett
lying
or
adjoyning
in
or
to
any
of
the
said
streats
or
places
,
immediately
from
the
said
Burgeses
meses
or
tenements
and
every
parcell
thereof
unto
the
middest
of
the
streat
afore
them
and
every
of
them
,
and
unto
such
place
or
places
of
the
streat
afore
them
and
every
of
them
as
shall
be
thought
fit
to
the
Maior
,
Aldermen
,
Sheriffe
,
Burgesses
and
Chamberlyns
of
the
same
City
for
the
time
being
or
to
the
more
part
of
them
in
number
the
canell
place
afore
the
said
Burgeses
meses
or
tenants
or
afore
any
of
them
to
be
made
.
And
if
any
person
or
persons
having
any
burgeses
meses
or
tenements
sett
lying
or
adjoyning
in
or
to
any
of
the
said
streats
or
places
above
rehearsed
after
such
premunition
to
them
or
to
any
of
them
made
,
make
not
or
do
to
be
made
,
repaire
nor
do
to
be
repaired
the
said
Canell
or
such
pavements
sufficiently
after
the
manner
and
forme
above
rehearsed
within
six
moneths
nex
after
such
premunition
to
them
or
to
any
of
them
to
be
made
:
Then
the
Mayor
,
Sheriff
and
the
Chamberlyns
of
the
said
City
for
the
time
being
,
or
two
of
them
have
full
power
and
authority
to
make
or
do
to
be
made
,
repaire
or
do
to
be
repaired
as
the
cause
and
time
of
necessity
shall
require
,
the
said
pavement
sufficiently
in
forme
afore-said
before
the
said
Burgeses
meses
and
tenements
and
every
of
them
which
shall
happen
not
to
be
made
or
repaired
sufficiently
in
the
manner
aforerehersed
within
other
six
moneths
the
said
first
six
moneths
next
ensuing
.
And
that
it
shall
be
lawfull
to
the
said
Maior
,
Sheriff
and
Chamberlyns
of
the
said
City
for
the
time
being
and
to
every
of
them
to
take
sufficient
distresse
within
every
place
of
the
said
city
of
the
goods
and
chattells
of
such
person
or
persons
as
shall
happen
hereafter
to
be
found
in
default
of
making
or
repairing
of
such
pavement
,
or
of
the
goods
and
chattells
of
the
Iuhabitants
or
occupiers
of
the
same
Burgeses
meses
or
tenements
afore
which
such
default
shall
happen
to
be
fo●nd
,
to
the
value
of
such
reasonable
costs
and
expenses
as
shall
happen
to
be
due
to
the
said
Mayor
,
Sheriffe
or
Chamberlyns
of
the
said
citie
for
the
time
being
or
any
of
them
in
making
or
repairing
of
the
said
pavement
,
and
the
said
distresse
to
doe
praise
by
the
oathes
of
fower
,
three
or
two
honest
persons
of
the
same
City
,
and
it
sell
,
and
the
money
thereof
coming
retaine
to
him
or
them
that
shall
happen
to
make
or
do
to
be
made
,
or
repaire
or
do
to
be
repaired
the
said
pavement
for
the
costs
or
expences
by
them
or
any
of
them
donne
in
making
or
repairing
of
the
same
pavement
.
And
the
surplusage
of
the
money
coming
of
the
said
goods
or
cattells
so
sold
;
if
any
be
over
the
said
costs
and
expences
,
be
delivered
to
him
or
them
that
were
owners
of
the
said
goods
and
cattells
so
taken
and
praised
afore
the
time
of
the
said
taking
.
And
also
that
every
person
and
persons
having
any
rent
in
fee-simple
,
fee-tayle
,
terme
of
life
or
terme
of
years
,
so
the
terme
exceed
ten
yeares
going
out
of
any
of
the
said
Burgeses
meses
or
tenements
,
sett
lying
or
adjoyning
in
or
to
the
said
streats
or
places
or
in
or
to
any
of
them
be
contributors
and
contributory
,
chargeable
and
charged
by
dewe
premunition
to
them
and
every
of
them
in
manner
and
forme
afore
rehearsed
.
Caetera
desunt
.
Composition
between
the
Parson
of
St
Margaret
Scriptura
ix
na
.
and
the
Hospitall
of
Poor
Priests
.
HEc
est
compositio
facta
inter
Rectorem
ecclesiae
sanctae
Margaretae
Cantuar.
&
hospitale
pauperum
sacerdotum
,
quod
Capellanus
qui
in
Capella
pauperum
sacerdotum
Cantuariae
quae
Iura
Rectoris
.
infra
limites
parochiae
sanctae
Margaretae
est
constituta
pro
tempore
ministrabit
,
inspectis
sacrosanctis
jurabit
,
quod
nullas
oblationes
,
nullas
decimas
,
nullas
obventiones
ad
ecclesiam
beatae
Margaretae
Iure
parochiali
pertinentes
,
in
praejudicium
ipsius
ecclesiae
ex
certa
scientia
recipiet
,
&
si
forte
receperit
ignoran●er
,
eas
cum
omni
integritate
Rectori
●psius
ecclesiae
restituet
.
Omnes
vero
servientes
in
dicto
hospitale
sive
mares
sive
feminae
à
Rectore
dictae
ecclesiae
sanctae
Margaretae
sacramenta
spiritualia
recipient
sicut
parochiani
,
&
in
festivitatibus
in
quibus
oblatio
debetur
ecclesiis
,
ad
praedictam
ecclesiam
venient
sicut
alii
parochiani
facturi
.
Idem
etiam
tam
in
laicis
quam
in
clericis
peregrinis
si
in
dicto
Hospitali
moram
faciant
undecunque
sint
observabitur
:
Ita
quod
si
aliquem
ex
talibus
personis
peregrinis
in
dicto
Hospitali
infirmari
contigerit
,
spiritualia
à
praedicto
Rectore
recipiet
,
&
ecclesiam
sanctae
Margaretae
si
ipsum
in
dicto
Hosp.
mori
contigerit
prosua
respiciet
facultate
.
Capellani
verò
&
clerici
degentes
Iura
Capellanorum
.
ibidem
ab
eo
qui
in
spiritualibus
à
Rectore
ecclesiae
beatae
Margaretae
cum
sacramento
ut
dictum
eis
praeficitur
praedicta
recipiant
sacramenta
&
liberam
habebunt
potestatem
ubi
voluerint
eligendi
sepulturam
.
Habebunt
etiam
potestatem
sine
calumpnia
recipiendi
annalia
sive
tricennialia
ex
devotione
fidelium
qui
non
sunt
parochiani
ecclesiae
sanctae
Margaretae
,
vel
etiamsi
sint
parochiani
,
dum
tamen
non
procurent
hoc
fieri
in
praejudicium
matricis
ecclesiae
;
quod
si
fuerit
ab
eis
procuratum
,
&
super
hoc
convinci
potuerint
,
plena
restituent
quicquid
taliter
perceperunt
.
Insuper
pro
orto
quem
habent
in
Binnewitht
unam
libram
cymini
solvent
annuatim
pro
decimis
praedicto
Rectori
,
&
in
festo
sanctae
Hortus
in
Binnewiht
.
Margaretae
,
super
altare
ipsius
ecclesiae
matricis
in
signum
Iuris
parochialis
pro
loco
in
quo
habitant
duos
cereos
trium
librarum
offerri
faciant
vel
decem
et
octo
denarios
.
Si
verò
contigerit
quod
aliquis
separatim
ab
eis
domum
in
Binewith
sitam
inhabitaverit
,
erit
parochianus
sanctae
Margaretae
sicut
antea
fuit
.
Item
de
tenemento
Domini
Abbatis
&
conventus
sancti
Augustini
nullum
sibi
tenementum
perquirent
nisi
de
eorum
voluntate
,
&
si
aliqd'
tenementum
alterius
Domini
in
praedicta
parochia
quocunque
titulo
perquisierint
,
salvum
erit
matrici
ecclesiae
jus
quod
in
eo
prius
habuerat
.
Item
si
forte
aliquo
tempore
in
praedicto
Hosp.
Capellanus
non
praefuerit
,
sed
laicus
procurator
:
idem
ad
consimile
sacramentum
tactis
sacrosanctis
se
astringet
scilicet
ad
observationem
praemissorum
.
In
diebus
verò
dominicis
&
aliis
festivitatibus
in
quibus
ex
consuetudine
oblationes
fiunt
generales
in
ecclesiis
,
non
celebrabunt
missam
in
dicto
Hosp.
donec
Tempus
missae
celebrandae
in
Hospitali
.
Evangelium
in
ecclesiabeatae
Margaretae
sit
perlectum
sive
missa
consummata
,
nisi
de
licentia
hoc
fiat
ecclesiae
memoratae
Rectoris
,
&
his
diebus
parochianos
sanctae
Margaretae
non
admittent
nisi
cum
missa
in
ecclesia
sanctae
Margaretae
fuerit
expleta
.
Campanas
Campanae
Hospitali
prohibitae
.
verò
in
praedicto
loco
non
habebunt
.
Et
si
qua
partium
praedictarum
contra
formam
hic
scriptam
venire
praesumpserit
,
unam
marcam
nomine
poenae
totiens
solvet
Abbati
sancti
Augustini
●aena
transgressoris
.
&
Archidiacono
Cantuariae
vel
cui
viderint
secundum
Dominum
libere
conferendam
,
quotiens
contravenerit
,
compositione
nihilominus
firmum
robur
optinente
.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
tam
Abbas
sancti
Augustini
quam
Archidiaconus
Cantuar.
huic
compositioni
sigilla
sua
apponi
fecerunt
.
Composition
between
Christ-Church
and
St
Augustines
,
Scriptura
xma.
about
lands
lying
by
the
Campanile
of
Christ-Church
.
RIchardus
Dei
gratia
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
Vniversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
eternam
in
Domino
Salutem
.
Ad
omnium
volumus
noticiam
pervenire
qualiter
dilecti
filii
nostri
Benedictus
Prior
&
Conventus
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
cum
Rogero
electo
monasterii
sancti
Augustini
&
Conventus
ejusdem
loci
quasdam
terras
suas
pro
quibusdam
terris
ad
idem
monasterium
pertinentibus
commutaverunt
.
Praefatus
siquidem
Electus
&
Conventus
sancti
Augustini
quasdam
terras
habuerunt
ex
parte
meridiana
cimiterii
nostri
juxta
Campanile
nostrum
in
Cantuar.
scilicet
terras
Gervasii
de
Cornhelle
unde
solebant
haber●
annuatim
v
ˢ
&
xd
d
terram
Willielmi
Furbatoris
unde
habebant
ijˢ
terram
Willielmi
filii
Ricardi
unde
habebant
viij
de
quibus
reddebant
ad
firmam
Domini
Regis
annuatim
xxd.
unde
monachi
nostri
eos
acquietabant
erga
Regem
,
terram
etiam
Baldwini
presbiteri
&
Davidis
de
Chert
fratris
ejus
unde
habebant
ijˢ
terram
Philippi
Parmentarii
unde
habebant
xxd
d
terram
quae
fuit
Everwaker
unde
habebant
xvijd.
Terram
quae
fuit
Mudekyn
&
Sedegos
quae
reddebat
eis
xxd.
Summa
quorum
reddituum
est
xxˢ
&
xd.
&
terram
in
qua
quaedam
Capella
constructa
Causa
finalis
hujus
Compositionis
.
fuerat
.
Quoniam
vero
hae
praedictae
terrae
nobis
&
ecclesiae
nostrae
periculosae
fuerunt
propter
crebra
incendia
:
Idcirco
praedictus
Rogerus
Electus
&
conventus
praenominati
Monasterii
ad
preces
Domini
nostri
Henrici
Regis
Angliae
&
nostras
concesserunt
&
dederunt
&
assignaverunt
in
escambium
nobis
&
ecclesiae
nostrae
has
terras
liberas
&
quietas
ab
omni
questione
&
querela
,
salvo
quidem
jure
illorum
qui
praenominatas
terras
de
Monasterio
sancti
Augustini
tenebant
.
Nos
autem
pro
jam
dictis
terris
concessimus
dedimus
&
assignavimus
in
concambium
eidem
Electo
&
Conventui
ad
electionem
ipsorum
quasdam
de
terris
nostris
liberas
&
quietas
ab
omni
questione
&
querela
,
salvo
quidem
jure
illorum
qui
terras
illas
de
nobis
tenere
solebant
,
scilicet
terram
Roberti
filii
Richardi
Flatbold
,
&c.
ut
in
Compositione
plenius
poterit
apparere
:
as
Thorne
cuts
it
off
,
and
that
because
(
as
he
addes
)
Vbi
situantur
non
invenitur
scriptum
.
Summa
quorum
reddituum
est
xxijs
ijᵈ.
Cumque
volumus
hanc
commutationem
&
escambium
hincinde
sic
de
utriusque
partis
consensu
factum
firmiter
&
inviolabiliter
observari
ipsam
commutationem
praesentis
scripti
nostri
patrocinio
confirmamus
&
sigilli
nostri
munimine
roboramus
.
Facta
est
autem
haec
commutatio
anno
Incarnationis
Dominicae
Millesimo
Centesimo
septuagesimo
septimo
,
Regnante
illustrissimo
Anglorum
Rege
Henrico
secundo
.
Concerning
the
Schoole
at
Canterbury
.
Scriptura
xj
a.
ACta
&
processus
super
statuscolar
:
ecclesiae
sancti
Martini
juxta
Cant.
coram
m
¹⁰
Roberto
de
Mallingg
generali
Commissario
Cant.
primò
viva
voce
,
&
post
per
specialem
commissionem
Domini
W.
Archiepiscopi
Anno
Domini
1321.
inter
magistrum
Radulphum
de
Waltham
Rectorem
scolarum
Civitatis
Cant.
&
m
●um
Robertum
de
Henney
Rectorem
ecclesiae
sancti
Martini
juxta
Cant.
Commissio
.
WAlterus
permissione
divina
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
dilecto
filio
Commissario
nostro
Cantuar.
Salutem
,
gratiam
&
benedictionem
,
Cum
nuper
tibi
praecepimus
viva
voce
ut
in
negotio
tangente
m
●m
Radulfum
rectorem
scolar'
grammaticalium
Civitatis
nostrae
Cantuar.
&
magistrum
Robertum
,
Rectorem
ecclesiae
sancti
Martini
juxta
Cant.
ac
ejusdem
loci
Rectorem
scolarum
,
ex
officio
,
authoritate
nostra
procederes
,
&
inquisita
veritate
idem
negotium
debito
fine
terminares
,
dictum
negotium
de
quo
miramur
adhuc
coram
te
pendet
indecisum
.
Quocirca
tibi
committimus
&
mandamus
quatenus
ulterius
in
dicto
negotio
authoritate
praedicta
procedas
,
&
finem
sententiando
,
previa
ratione
,
celeritate
qua
poteris
,
imponere
non
omittas
.
Dat'
Cantuariae
tertio
Non.
Ianuarii
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
trecentesimo
vicesimo
primo
.
Inquifitio
.
-
DOminus
Richardus
rector
ecclesiae
de
Monketon
.
-
Dominus
Galfridus
Vicar
.
ecclesiae
de
Chyleha●
.
-
Dominus
Stephanus
de
Wyks
.
-
Dominus
Nich.
capellanus
sancti
Sepulchri
.
-
Dominus
Theob
.
Vicar
.
ecclesiae
S.
Pauli
.
-
Dominus
Simon
Rector
eccles.
S.
Mariae
de
Castro
.
-
Dominus
Thomas
Rector
eccles.
S.
Petri.
-
Dominus
Iohannes
Rector
eccles.
omnium
sanctor
.
-
Dominus
Iohannes
Rector
eccles.
S.
Mich.
-
Magister
Robertus
de
Honynton
.
-
Alexander
de
Elemosinaria
.
-
Iohannes
le
Taillour
.
-
Simon
at
Fermerye
.
-
Iohannes
de
Stablegate
.
-
Iohannes
de
Strode
.
-
Robertus
de
sancto
Martino
.
Iurati
dicunt
quod
non
debent
esse
plures
gramatici
in
Schola
sancti
Martini
nisi
xiij
.
&
hoc
se
dicunt
scire
ex
relatu
bonorum
&
fide
dignorum
ab
antiquo
&
dicunt
quod
semper
consuevit
Rector
Scholarum
Cant.
Scholas
sancti
Martini
per
se
vel
suos
propter
numerum
scolar
.
visitare
.
Dicunt
etiam
quod
quando
hostiarius
vel
submonitor
scolar
.
Cant.
propter
numerum
scolarium
scolas
sancti
Martini
visitavit
,
scholares
sancti
Martini
absconderunt
se
usque
ad
numerum
xiij
.
&
hoc
se
dicunt
scire
ex
relatu
fidedignorum
ab
antiquo
.
De
aliis
scholaribus
in
scholis
sancti
Martini
alphabetum
,
psalterium
&
cantum
addiscentibus
non
est
certus
numerus
limitatus
,
ut
dicunt
.
Sententia
diffinitiva
.
IN
Dei
nomine
Amen
.
Cum
nuper
inter
m
rum
Radulphum
,
Rectorem
scolarum
Civitatis
Cant.
ad
collationem
venerabilis
patris
Domini
W.
dei
gratia
Cant.
Archiepisc.
totius
Angliae
Primatis
spectantium
,
&
m
rum
Robertum
de
Henny
,
Rectorem
ecclesiae
sancti
Martini
juxta
Cant.
&
ejusdem
loci
scolar
.
Rectorem
ad
dictam
ecclesiam
sancti
Martini
de
patronatu
ejusdem
existentem
pertinentium
,
super
eo
quod
idem
magister
Radulphus
praetendebat
dictum
m
rum
scolarum
S.
Martini
habere
deberet
in
scolis
suis
xiij
.
scolares
in
gramatica
erudiendos
duntaxat
.
Idemque
magist'
scolarum
S.
Martini
omnes
indistinctè
ad
scolas
suas
confluentes
in
praejudicium
scolarum
Civitatis
praedictae
&
contra
consuetudinem
admittere
,
&
in
suis
scolis
tenere
&
docere
in
grammatica
praesumpsit
,
orta
fuisset
materia
questionis
;
tandem
dictus
venerabilis
pater
utriusque
loci
Patronus
&
Diocesanus
,
nobis
Commissario
suo
Cant.
generali
tam
vivae
vocis
oraculo
,
quam
subsequenter
literatoriè
hujusmodi
questionem
seu
negotium
per
viam
inquisitionis
ex
officio
commisit
fine
debito
terminandum
.
Nos
igitur
Commissarius
praedictus
magistros
utriusque
sc●larum
praedict.
&
Recto●em
ecclesiae
S.
Martini
praedict.
coram
nobis
fecimus
evocari
,
&
super
dicto
negotio
viros
fidedignos
clericos
specialiter
juratos
inquiri
fecimus
diligenter
.
Qua
inquisitione
facta
puplicata
&
dictis
magist●is
&
Rectori
copia
decreta
,
nihil
dicto
contra
inquisitionem
vel
probato
,
set
ad
audiendum
pronuntiationem
nostram
die
eisdem
praefixo
.
Quia
Nos
Comm●ssarius
antedictus
inve●
quod
magister
Scolarum
S.
Martini
xiij
.
scolares
duntaxat
in
gramatica
per
ipsum
scolarum
magistrum
quicunque
fuerit
docendos
habere
&
tenere
ac
docere
debet
ex
consuetudine
ab
antiquo
,
illam
consuetudinem
,
authoritate
,
nobis
in
hac
parte
commissa
decerminus
observandam
.
Inhibentes
magistro
scolarum
S.
Martini
ne
plures
scolares
ultra
numerum
praedict.
in
suis
scolis
in
gramatica
docendos
admittat
de
cetero
,
nec
consuetudinem
praedictam
infringere
praesumat
quoquo
modo
.
Ab
ista
sententia
praedictus
magister
Robertus
appellavit
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
,
&
pro
tuitione
Curiae
Cant.
Vnde
Officialis
Cur.
Cant.
inhibuit
Commissario
,
&c.
OFficialis
Curiae
Cantuar.
discreto
viro
magistro
Roberto
de
Mallingg
Commissario
Cantuar.
generali
Salutem
in
autore
salutis
.
Ex
parte
m
●i
Roberti
de
Henney
Rectoris
ecclesiae
sancti
Martini
Cant.
nobis
extitit
intimatum
,
quod
cum
ipse
ac
praecessores
seu
praedecessores
sui
Rectores
in
ecclesia
praedicta
omnes
&
singuli
,
temporibus
suis
,
à
tempore
cujus
contrarii
memoria
hominum
non
existit
fuerint
,
&
adhuc
sit
idem
magister
Robertus
de
Henney
nomine
suo
&
ecclesiae
suae
praed'
in
possessione
ve●
quasi
Iuris
habendi
scolas
grammaticales
in
dicta
ecclesia
S.
Martini
seu
infra
septa
ejusdem
,
magistrosque
ad
informandum
&
instruendum
in
arte
gramaticali
quoscunque
illuc
ea
de
causa
accedentes
ibi
praeficiendi
seu
deputandi
,
&
eos
libere
admittendi
,
informandi
&
instruendi
in
arte
gram'
praedicta
.
Ex
parte
m
●
Roberti
de
Henney
in
possessione
vel
quasi
Iuris
hujusmodi
ut
praemittitur
existentis
,
ac
metuentis
ex
quibusdam
causis
probabilibus
&
veresimilibus
conjecturis
grave
sibi
&
ecclesiae
suae
praedictae
circa
praemissa
praejudicium
posse
generari
in
futurum
,
ne
quis
circa
praemissa
vel
eorum
aliquid
quicquam
in
ipsius
vel
ecclesiae
suae
praedictae
praejudicium
attemptaret
seu
faceret
aliqualiter
adtemptari
,
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
,
&
pro
tuitione
Curiae
Cant.
extitit
ut
asseritur
palam
&
publice
ac
legitime
provocatum
.
Set
vos
ad
instantiam
seu
procurationem
cujusdam
Radulfi
magistrum
scolarum
Cant.
se
praetendentis
,
provocatione
praedicta
quae
vos
veresimiliter
non
latebat
non
obstante
,
post
&
contra
eam
,
pradictum
m
rum
Robertum
de
Henney
,
q̄uo
minus
possessione
sua
hujusmodi
libere
gaudere
potuit
,
contra
justitiam
m●lestastis
,
inquietastis
ac
multipliciter
perturbastis
,
ac
tresdecim
scolares
duntaxat
in
dictis
scolis
ecclesiae
sancti
Martini
&
non
plures
admitti
debere
minus
veraciter
pretendentes
,
cuidam
magistro
Iohanni
le
Bucwell
m
ro
scolarum
hujusmodi
per
dictum
m
●um
Robertum
de
Henney
praefecto
seu
deputato
,
ne
ultra
13.
scolares
hujusmodi
inibi
admitteret
seu
haberet
inhibuistis
minus
juste
in
ipsius
mri
Roberti
de
Henney
&
ecclesiae
suae
praedictae
praejudicium
,
dampnum
non
modicum
&
gravamen
.
Vnde
ex
parte
ejusdem
mri
Roberti
sentientis
se
&
ecclesiam
suam
praedictam
ex
hiis
&
eorum
quolibet
per
vos
indebitè
praegravari
,
ad
dictas
sedem
&
Curiam
extitit
ut
asseritur
legitimè
appellatum
.
Quare
vobis
inhibemus
,
&
per
vos
omnibus
&
singulis
quibus
jus
exigit
inhiberi
volumus
&
mandamus
ut
pendente
in
Curia
Cant.
hujusmodi
tuitoriae
appellationis
negotio
quicquam
hac
occasione
in
dictae
partis
appellantis
praejudicium
attemptetis
vel
attemptent
,
faciatis
aut
faciant
aliqualiter
attemptari
,
quo
minus
liberam
habeat
appellationis
suae
prosecutionem
prout
justum
fuerit
.
Citetis
etiam
seu
citari
faciatis
peremptorie
dictum
Radulfum
partem
ut
praemittitur
appellatam
quod
compareat
coram
nobis
vel
nostro
Commissario
in
ecclesia
beatae
Maria
de
Aldermarichurche
London
sexto
die
Iuridico
post
festum
sancti
Martini
yemalis
in
dicto
tuitoriae
appellationis
negotio
processurum
,
facturum
&
recepturum
quod
justitia
suadebit
.
De
die
vero
receptionis
praesentium
,
&
quod
in
praemissis
feceritis
nos
vel
nostrum
Commissarium
dictis
die
&
loco
certificetis
per
l●teras
vestras
patentes
harum
seriem
continentes
.
Dat.
London
'
xij
.
Kalen
.
Novemb.
Anno
Domini
1323.
Sed
quia
pars
appellans
appellationem
suam
praefatae
Curiae
Cantuar.
suggestam
,
sufficienter
prout
debuit
non
probavit
,
pars
appellata
dimissa
fuit
ab
examine
dictae
Curiae
Cant.
per
literam
subscriptam
.
THomas
de
Themnstr'
Curiae
Cantuar.
examinator
generalis
Domini
Officialis
ejusdem
Curiae
in
ipsius
&
Domini
Decani
ecclesiae
beatae
Mariae
de
Arcubus
London
Commissarii
sui
generalis
absentiâ
Commissarius
,
discreto
viro
magistro
Roberto
de
Mallingg
Commissario
Cant.
generali
Salutem
in
authore
Salutis
.
Cum
nos
in
tuitoriae
appellationis
negotio
quod
in
dicta
Curia
vertebatur
,
inter
m
rum
Robertum
de
Henney
Rectorem
ecclesiae
S.
Martini
partem
ut
suggeritur
appellantem
ex
parte
una
,
&
M
rum
Radulfum
m
rum
scolarum
Cant.
partem
appellatam
ex
altera
legitimè
procedentes
,
dictam
partem
appellatam
eo
quod
pars
appellans
praedictam
appellationem
suam
praefatae
Curiae
in
hac
parte
suggestam
,
prout
debuit
,
non
probavit
,
ab
examine
dictae
Curiae
duxerimus
dimittendum
.
Tenore
praesentium
vobis
intimamus
quod
inhibitione
quacunque
sub
dat'
London
'
xii
.
Kalen.
No.
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
trecentesimo
vicesimo
tertio
à
Curia
Cant.
in
hac
parte
impetrata
,
&
vobis
directa
non
obstante
,
libere
poteritis
exequi
quod
est
vestrum
.
Dat'
London
.
xiij
tio
.
Kalen.
Aprilis
Anno
Domini
supradicto
.
Scrutinie
in
Dunstans
Tombe
.
Scrutinium
factum
circa
feretrum
beatissimi
patris
Dunstani
Scriptura
xij
a.
Archiepiscopi
,
ex
mandato
Reverendissimi
patris
ac
D
ni
Domini
Willielmi
Warham
Cantuar.
Archiepisc.
&
Domini
Thomae
Goldston
sacrae
paginae
professoris
,
ejusdemque
ecclesiae
Prioris
dignissimi
Anno
Domini
1508.
die
22
do
Aprilis
.
VIcesimo
die
Aprilis
Anno
Domini
1508.
quo
die
tunc
accidebat
coena
Domini
▪
ex
mandato
ipsius
Domini
Archiepisc.
&
Prioris
,
deputati
sunt
tres
vel
quatuor
de
confratribus
ad
ejusmodi
opus
aptiores
&
ferventiores
,
ut
in
vespere
,
post
quam
fores
ecclesiae
essent
clausae
,
ne
laici
hujusmodi
negotio
adessent
,
ad
scrutinium
faciendum
circa
feretrum
sancti
Dunstani
,
ut
ipsi
explorarent
qua
via
faciliori
possent
ejus
sacrae
reliquiae
videri
:
ea
ratione
ut
omni
ambiguitate
&
scrupulo
semotis
,
oculata
fide
rei
veritas
probaretur
.
Hii
quidem
fratres
in
ipsa
noctis
tempestate
non
tam
diligenter
quam
prudenter
ad
id
quidem
perduxerunt
opus
,
ut
anteluc●num
oculis
perspicere
potuerunt
arcam
quandam
plumbeam
ubi
sacrae
ejus
reliquiae
recondebantur
.
Quae
quidem
arca
deposita
fuit
&
immersa
Situs
Feretri
.
in
opere
lapideo
feretri
ex
parte
australi
summi
altaris
scituati
.
Ea
siquidem
arca
intus
erat
lignea
exterius
,
interiusque
plumbo
undique
cooperta
&
clavis
omni
in
loco
affixa
,
adeo
ut
inter
clavum
&
clavum
non
erat
spatium
relictum
latitudinis
humanae
palmae
.
Erat
quoque
haec
arca
longitudinis
juxta
longitudinem
operis
lapidei
ipsius
feretri
,
viz
septem
pedum
,
latitudinis
autem
circiter
pedis
cum
dimidio
.
Era●que
in
omni
sua
parte
ferreis
ligamentis
circumducta
tutissimis
adeo
ut
vix
possit
discerni
via
possibilis
illam
aperiendi
.
Confisi
tamen
in
divino
auxilio
&
sancti
Patroni
suffragio
,
instituit
Dominus
Archiepisc.
cum
Priore
ut
quidam
confratres
in
sequenti
nocte
,
laicis
semotis
,
iterum
opus
aggrederentur
.
Quod
&
factum
est
.
Sex
enim
de
confratribus
per
Priorem
ad
hoc
deputati
una
cum
ope
aliorum
quos
convocarunt
ingenti
sudore
hanc
arcam
qu●
est
maximi
ponderis
fecerunt
supra
opus
lapideum
sublevari
.
Id
cum
fecissent
,
tandem
cum
magna
difficultate
satagentes
an●eriorem
partem
arcae
aperierunt
quod
profecto
facere
nequivissent
nisi
partem
asseris
quo
in
superiori
parte
arca
claudebatur
effringerent
.
Eo
sane
confracto
licuit
videre
interius
ab
uno
fine
arcae
usque
in
aelium
finem
.
Ibi
verò
patebat
aspectui
cista
quaedam
plumbea
:
quae
quidem
cista
facta
est
non
ex
plano
plumbo
,
sed
arte
quadam
pulcherime
fabricata
&
plicata
.
Ea
vero
aperta
,
reperta
est
etiam
&
alia
cista
plumbea
quasi
tabefacta
:
quae
putatur
esse
illa
in
qua
ossa
sancti
Dunstani
cum
primum
sepeliebatur
recondebantur
.
Intra
has
duas
cistas
plumbeas
cum
aperirentur
Quidrepertum
primò
reperta
est
quaedam
parva
lamina
plumbijacens
supra
pectus
corporis
.
In
qua
quidem
lamina
continebatur
haec
scriptura
.
Hic
requiescit
Sanctus
Dunstanus
Archiepiscopus
.
Et
scribitur
hic
titulus
literis
Romanis
.
Deinde
repertus
est
pannus
quidam
lineus
nitidus
valde
atque
integer
superpositus
corpori
sancti
Dunstani
.
Quo
sublevato
,
apparuit
illud
sanctissimum
organum
spiritus
sancti
indutum
pontificalibus
vetustate
pro
magna
parte
consumptis
.
Porro
apparuit
ibidem
testa
capitis
quae
&
tangebatur
&
osculabatur
tam
à
Domino
Archiepiscopo
qui
valde
mane
in
crastino
sequenti
viz.
in
vigilia
Paschae
aderat
,
quam
à
Priore
ceterisque
quamplurimis
de
conventu
monachorum
.
Cujus
quidem
testae
partem
à
reliquo
divisam
Dominus
Archiepiscopus
tradidit
Priori
ea
ratione
ut
decenter
adornaretur
,
ut
inter
reliquias
ecclesiae
venerandam
reponeretur
.
Denique
videbantur
&
alia
ossa
diversa
tam
de
brachiis
quam
de
costis
,
ac
etiam
nonnullae
massae
de
carne
ejusdem
patroni
nostri
.
Quae
revera
omnia
odore
redolebant
suavissimo
.
Ad
istud
non
tam
jocundum
quam
desideratissimum
spectaculum
affuere
prope
omnes
de
conventu
.
Ad
hoc
etiam
invitati
Testes
.
sunt
per
Dominum
Archiepiscopum
hi
capellani
de
familia
sua
,
viz.
Prior
Dovoriae
Episcopus
Suffraganeus
ejus
,
nomine
Iohannes
Thornton
Doctor
sacrae
theologiae
.
mr
Cuthbertus
Tunstall
,
Doctor
legum
,
Cancellarius
ejusdem
Domini
Archiepiscopi
.
Mr
Thomas
Wellys
,
Doctor
theologiae
,
Mr
Robertus
Wekys
.
M
●
Andreas
in
artibus
mag
.
Magr.
Iohannes
Pers
bacalarius
in
legibus
.
Hi
verò
vocati
sunt
ad
videndum
&
testimonium
perbibendum
e●rum
quae
superius
scripta
sunt
.
Erant
interea
ad
id
ipsum
advocati
per
Dominum
Archiepiscopum
tres
notarii
publici
,
puta
mr
Iohannes
Baret
scriba
actorum
praerogativae
ecclesiae
Cant.
Mr
Iohannes
Colman
scriba
Consistorii
Cant.
&
Mr
Willielmus
Potkyn
scriba
Iurisdictionis
immediatae
.
Eos
notarios
Dominus
Archiepiscopus
requisivit
ut
singulis
quae
superius
scripta
sunt
de
scrutinio
facto
circa
reliquias
sancti
Dunstani
diligenter
per
eos
insp●is
&
consideratis
,
instrumentam
publicum
de
eisdem
conficerent
,
idque
complere
super
depositione
testium
praedictorum
polliciti
sunt
.
Haec
cum
peracta
fuissent
,
tunc
ad
mandatum
Domini
Archiepiscopi
arca
superius
dicta
iterum
clausa
est
firmissimis
tam
opere
ligneo
quam
plumbeo
clavis
quamplurimis
affixa
tu●issimis
.
Idque
factum
est
in
praedicta
vigilia
Paschae
.
Nec
fores
ecclesiae
antea
aperiebantur
,
quam
confratres
nostri
id
operis
explevissent
.
A
Grant
or
Demise
of
part
of
the
demeasnesse
of
Reculver
Monastery
made
by
Archbishop
Agelnoth
Scriptura
xiij
a.
to
two
of
his
Ministers
.
IN
nomine
Domini
nostri
I
hu
Christi
.
Ego
Aegelnothus
peccator
,
Servus
servorum
Dei
,
&
minister
ecclesiae
Christi
,
Anglorum
quoque
licet
indignus
Archiepiscopus
.
Notum
volo
esse
☧
omnibus
nostrae
mortalitatis
Successoribus
,
quod
quandam
terram
dominicam
sanctae
Mariae
Raculfensis
Monasterii
,
L.
scilicet
agros
in
praestariam
annuo
duobus
ministris
meis
,
Alfwoldo
&
Aedredo
,
ex
consensu
fratris
nostri
Givehardi
Decani
ejusdem
ecclesiae
sanctae
matris
Dei
,
ut
illam
terram
habeant
non
longius
quam
ipsi
placuerit
Givehardus
Dcanus
.
Decano
,
vel
ejus
Successori
.
Quamdiu
vero
eam
tenuerint
,
singulis
annis
dent
in
ipso
monasterio
Deo
famulantibus
rectam
decimam
frugum
&
omnium
pecorum
quae
in
ipsa
terra
nutriunt
,
&
pro
censu
L.
denarios
,
&
de
subjectis
pascuis
j.
pensam
caseorum
&
si
quid
fracturae
contigerit
.
Vbi
verò
eidem
fratri
nostro
Decano
vel
ejus
successori
visum
fuerit
ut
illam
terram
possint
fructificare
dominicatui
suo
,
recedant
ab
ea
,
absque
querela
&
contradictione
,
quia
Dominica
est
sanctae
Mariae
,
nec
eam
sibi
vel
posteris
suis
ullo
modo
possint
defendere
.
Quod
si
praesumpserint
,
&
ipsi
&
fautores
sui
iram
Dei
&
excommunicationem
omnium
Dei
fidelium
incurrant
,
&
legem
patriae
Domino
suo
solvant
.
Hujus
praestariae
traditionis
testes
sunt
fratres
ejusdem
Monasterii
,
&
quidam
milites
mei
qui
subter
sunt
ordinatè
descripti
.
Ego
Givehardus
subscripsi
.
Ego
Fresnotus
subannotavi
.
mon
'
Ego
Tancrad'
recognovi
.
mon
'
Ego
Milo
assignavi
.
mon
'
Ego
Siward
contestificavi
.
miles
Ego
Godri●
testis
fui
.
miles
Ego
Wlfi
.
miles
Ego
Wlsige
.
miles
Ego
Radwine
.
miles
.
Ego
Ordnoth
.
miles
.
Ego
Alfric
.
miles
.
hog
.
Ego
Osward
.
miles
.
Ego
Aelfhelm
.
miles
.
Ego
Lefsona
.
miles
.
Ego
Aelfric
.
miles
.
quatm
'
Ego
Sibriht
.
miles
.
Ego
Aelwine
.
miles
.
Ego
Haimericus
presbiter
jubente
Domino
Agelnotho
Archiepiscopo
hanc
cartulam
conscripsi
die
Nativitatis
sancti
Iohannis
Baptistae
.
The
Kentish
manors
,
in
the
Conquerors
time
,
belonging
Scriptura
xiiij
a.
both
to
the
Archbishop
and
Monkes
of
Canterbury
,
and
recorded
in
the
Booke
of
Doomsday
.
De
maneriis
Archiepiscopatus
.
De
Stursaete
.
STursaete
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
,
&
in
[
](A12598-e126230-b)*
*
Id
est
Tempore
Ed.
Regis
.
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vii
.
sullinges
,
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
appretiatum
hoc
quod
est
in
dominio
xl
.
lib.
Et
nunc
habet
Archiep.
xx
.
&
v.
burgenses
,
qui
reddunt
x.
sol
.
de
gablo
,
&
ex
his
supradictis
vij
.
sullin'
habet
Godefridus
dapifer
unum
sulline
de
Archiepiscopo
Tenitune
,
&
est
appretiatum
C.
sol
.
Adhuc
autem
&
Vitalis
habet
inde
unum
jugum
terrae
de
Archiep
.
&
est
appretiatum
xxs.
Hamo
vero
tenet
inde
similiter
dimidium
sulling
'
quod
tenuit
Alric
Bigge
à
'
pore
Archiepiscopi
in
T.
E.
R.
&
est
appretiatum
C
●
.
Rodbertus
de
Hardes
tenet
inde
unum
jugum
terrae
ex
isdem
sull'
&
est
appretiatum
xxxs.
&
ex
his
vij
.
sullin'
habet
Archiep.
unum
sull'
apud
sanctum
Martinum
;
&
de
eodem
sullino
habet
Radulfus
Camerarius
in
feodo
medietatem
de
Archiepiscopo
&
valet
iiijl.
&
dominium
valet
vijl.
Et
in
Canterberi●
sunt
vij
.
burgenses
,
qui
reddunt
huic
manerio
viijs.
&
iiij
.
denarios
de
gablo
.
Et
inibi
sunt
iterum
xxx
.
&
ij
.
ma●surae
&
unum
molendinum
quae
tenent
clerici
sancti
Gregorii
ad
eorum
ecclesiam
Ibique
manent
xij
.
burgenses
qui
reddunt
eis
xxxv
●
.
&
molen
linum
reddit
vs.
Adhuc
etiam
tenet
Aegelwardus
iij.
juga
in
〈◊〉
unde
reddidit
T.
E.
R.
&
adhuc
reddit
altari
sanctae
Trinitatis
xijs.
&
est
appretiatum
xls.
Albold
vero
tenet
de
supradictis
sull'
unum
jugum
Wic
,
&
est
de
terra
monachorum
sanctae
Trinitatis
,
quod
est
appretiatum
xxxs.
Hic
finitur
hundredus
de
Stursaete
.
In
Fordwic
habet
Archiepiscopus
vij
.
mansuras
terrae
quae
modo
non
faciunt
servitium
ad
mare
ut
in
T.
E.
R.
De
Wingeham
.
Wingeham
est
proprium
manerium
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
xl
.
sull'
&
nunc
pro
xxx
.
&
v.
&
valet
Cl.
hoc
quod
Archiepiscopus
habet
inde
.
Et
ex
isdem
sull'
habet
Willielmus
de
Archis
unum
sull'
Fleotes
ab
Archiepiscopo
in
feodo
&
valet
vjl.
Et
Vitalis
habet
j.
sull'
&
valet
xlvs.
Wibertus
&
Arnoldus
habent
iij.
sull'
q'
valent
xijl.
Et
Heringod
habet
inde
j.
sull'
decem
agros
minus
&
valet
xls.
Et
Godefridus
Archibalistarius
habet
inde
j.
sull'
&
dimid'
&
valet
Cs.
De
Burne
.
Burnes
est
proprium
manerium
Archiep.
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
appretiatum
xxxl.
&
est
in
Handret
de
Berham
.
De
Petham
.
Peteham
est
proprium
manerium
Archiep
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vij
.
sull'
,
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
appretiatum
xxl.
Et
ex
istis
sull'
habet
Godefridus
Dapifer
dimid.
sull'
quod
pertinet
.
ad
vestime●a
monachorum
,
id
est
Suurtling
.
Et
Nigellus
habet
unum
sull'
&
unum
jugum
terrae
quae
est
appretiata
xls.
Hoc
est
in
hundredo
de
Peteham
.
De
Aldintune
.
In
hundredo
de
Bilicholt
habet
Archiepiscopus
unum
manerium
,
Aldintune
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
xxj
.
sull'
,
&
nunc
pro
xx
.
&
valet
Cl.
&
vij
.
Et
ex
his
habet
Will'
de
Archis
unum
manerium
stutinges
quod
Aelfere
tenuit
de
Archiep.
&
tunc
defendebat
se
proj
.
sull'
&
dimid'
,
&
nunc
pro
uno
,
&
valet
xl.
Item
ex
supradictis
sull'
de
Aldintune
habet
Archiep.
dimid.
jugum
&
dimid.
virgam
in
Limines
&
valet
xijl.
&
tam'
qui
tenet
reddit
xvl.
de
firma
.
In
Rumene
sunt
xxv
.
burgenses
qui
pertinent
ad
Aldintune
.
De
Limminge
.
In
Limwarlethe
in
hundret
de
Noniberge
habet
Archiepisc.
in
suo
dominio
unum
manerium
Limminges
quod
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vij
.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
.
Rodbertus
filius
Watsonis
habet
ex
his
ij
.
sull'
in
feodo
.
Et
Rodbertus
de
Hardes
dimid.
sull'
.
Et
Osbertus
Pasfora
dimidium
jugum
.
Et
in
maresco
de
Rumene
jacet
unum
sull'
Aelmesland
,
de
elemosina
monachorum
sanctae
Trinitatis
,
&
non
est
de
supradictis
sull'
.
Et
de
isto
sull'
habet
Will'
Folet
unum
jugum
,
id
est
,
Sturtune
.
Et
de
eodem
sull'
habet
supradictus
Rodbertus
tria
juga
.
i.
Ordgareswice
,
&
Cassetvisle
&
Eadruneland
.
De
Raculf
.
Raculf
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
viij
.
sull'
&
est
appretiatum
xl
.
&
ij
.
lib.
&
v.
sol
.
tres
minutes
minus
.
De
Northewode
.
Nordewode
est
manerum
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
d●fendebat
pro
xiij
.
sull'
,
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
appretiatum
Ll.
vs.
Et
ex
iis
sull'
habet
Vitalis
de
Canturberie
unum
sull'
&
unum
jugum
,
&
in
Tanet
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
etiam
in
Macebroc
habet
xij
.
agros
&
di'
sull'
ab
Archiepiscopo
.
Et
Ezilamerth
&
tota
haec
terra
est
appretiata
xiiijl.
&
vs.
&
vjd.
Haec
maneria
habet
Archiepisc.
in
hundret
de
ipso
Raculf
.
De
Boctune
,
Boctuna
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
v.
sull'
&
di'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
fuit
appretiatum
in
T.
E.
R.
xl.
Et
Archiepiscopus
habet
inde
Cs.
&
xv
.
&
iij.
denarios
de
gablo
.
Nunc
autem
valet
xxl.
Sed
tamen
reddit
xx
.
&
v.
lib.
de
firma
.
&
Archiepiscopus
habet
suum
gablum
sicut
prius
.
Ricardus
Constabularius
habet
inde
unum
manerium
Gravenai
in
feodo
ab
Archiepiscopo
quod
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
uno
sull'
,
&
nunc
similiter
&
valet
vjl.
Hanc
terram
habet
Archiepise
.
in
Hundret
de
Boctune
.
De
Taeneham
.
Teneham
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
v.
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
appretiatum
Ll.
Dimidium
sull'
terra
tenet
Godefridus
de
Melling
in
scapai
ab
Archiepiscopo
quod
valet
iiijl.
&
tn'
reddit
Cs.
Oswardus
vero
tenuit
hoc
idem
sull'
ab
Archiepiscopo
Cantuarberiae
in
T.
E.
R.
Hanc
praedictam
terram
habet
Archiepiscopus
in
Hundret
de
Tenham
.
De
Cerringes
.
Cerringis
est
proprium
manerium
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
viij
.
sull'
,
&
nunc
pro
vij
.
quia
Archiepisc.
habet
aliud
ad
suam
propriam
carrucam
,
&
valebat
in
T.
E.
R.
xxl.
&
habet
inde
Archiep.
iiijl.
&
vijs.
de
glabo
.
Nunc
vero
valet
xxxl.
sed
tn'
reddit
xll.
de
firma
.
Et
Archiep.
habet
inde
gablum
sicut
prius
.
De
Plukele
.
In
eodem
Hundredo
&
in
Lest
de
Wiwarleth
habet
Archiepiscopus
unum
manerium
Plukelai
in
dominio
quod
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
uno
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
&
valet
xvl.
&
tam'
reddit
xxl.
de
firma
.
Haec
maneria
habet
Archiepiscopus
in
Hundret
de
Calehela
.
De
Geldingeham
.
Gelingham
est
proprium
manerium
Archiepiscopi
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
&
est
apretiatum
hoc
quod
Archiepisc.
habet
inde
in
dominio
x.
&
viij
.
lib.
&
hoc
quod
Anscetillus
de
Ros
&
Rodbertus
Brutinus
habent
xl
●
.
Et
tamen
reddit
Archiepiscopo
de
firma
xx
.
&
v.
lib.
&
xviijs.
Hoc
manerium
est
in
hundredo
de
Certaham
.
De
Meidestane
.
Maeidestane
est
proprium
maneriam
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
x.
sull'
.
Et
ex
iis
tenet
Radulfus
unum
sull'
quod
est
apretiatum
ls.
Et
Willielmus
frater
Episcopi
Gundulfi
ij
.
sull'
,
&
sunt
apretiat
'
xl.
Et
Anscetillus
de
Ros
unum
sull'
quod
est
apretiatum
lxs.
Et
duo
homines
habent
inde
j.
sull'
,
qui
reddunt
altari
sanctae
Trinitatis
xvjs.
&
tam
valet
illud
sull
'
xxs.
Hoc
manerium
habet
hundret
in
seipso
.
De
Nordflita
.
Nordflita
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
&
nunc
pro
v.
&
est
apretiatum
xx
.
&
vij
.
lib.
Sed
tamen
ille
qui
tenet
reddit
inde
de
firma
xxx
.
&
vijl.
Et
infra
leugam
de
Tonebrig
est
inde
tantum
quod
est
apretiatum
xxxs.
Hoc
manerium
&
Meppaham
jacent
in
hundredo
de
Tollentr'
.
De
Bixle
.
Bixle
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
iij.
sull'
&
nunc
pro
ij
.
&
est
apretiatum
xxl.
&
reddit
xxxl.
&
viij
●
.
&
est
in
hundredo
de
Ealmestrou
,
&
in
dimidio
Led
de
Sutune
iiij
.
sull
'
.
De
Earhede
.
Earhede
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
iiij
.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
.
Et
Osuvardus
tenuit
illud
ab
Archiep.
in
T.
E.
R.
&
est
apretiatum
xvjl.
&
tam
▪
reddit
xxjl.
Hoc
manerium
habet
Archiep.
in
hundredo
de
Litelet
j.
sull.
&
dimid
.
De
Bradestede
.
Bradestede
tenuit
Wlnod
cild
ab
Archiep.
T.
E.
R.
Et
nunc
tenet
illud
Haimo
ab
isto
Lanfranco
Archiepisc.
&
tunc
defendebat
se
pro
uno
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
apretiatum
xvijl.
Istud
manerium
est
in
hundredo
de
Hostreham
.
De
Otteford
.
Otteford
est
manerium
Archiep.
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
viij
.
sull'
&
nunc
pro
totidem
.
Et
est
apretiatum
lxl.
Et
hoc
quod
Haimo
inde
tenet
est
apretiatum
lxs
&
x.
&
hoc
quod
Rodbertus
interpres
,
&
Gosfridus
de
Ros
inde
tenet
viijl.
&
xs.
Et
hoc
quod
Ricardus
de
Tonebrig
inde
tenet
xl.
&
xxiij
.
porcos
.
De
Sunderhersce
.
Sunderhersce
est
manerium
Archiepisc.
quod
Godwinus
tenuit
T.
E.
R.
injuste
&
Archiepiscopus
iste
Lanfrancus
explatitavit
illud
contra
Episcopum
Bajocensem
juste
per
concessum
Regis
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
uno
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
nunc
similiter
.
Et
est
apretiatum
xviijl.
&
tam'
qui
tenet
illud
reddit
inde
xx
.
&
iiij
.
lib.
&
unum
equitem
de
firma
Archiepiscopo
.
Haec
muneria
sunt
in
hundredo
de
Codesede
.
De
Wroteham
.
Wroteham
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
viij
.
sull'
&
est
apretiatum
xx
.
&
iiij
.
lib.
&
tam'
ille
qui
tenet
reddit
inde
de
firma
xxx
.
&
v.
lib.
Et
de
iis
praedict
.
viij
.
sull'
tenet
Will'
Dispensator
j.
sull'
quod
est
apretiatum
iijl.
Et
Gosfridus
de
Ros
aliud
quod
est
apretiatum
iijl.
Et
Faremanus
unum
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
est
apretiat
'
Cs.
Et
hoc
quod
Ricardus
habet
xvl.
Hic
finit
hundredus
de
Wroteham
.
De
Mellingetes
.
Mellingettes
est
manerium
Archiep.
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
ij
.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
apretiatum
ixl.
&
tam'
reddit
de
firma
Archiepiscopo
xvl.
Hoc
manerium
habet
Archiepiscopus
in
hundredo
de
Lavercefeld
.
De
Derente
.
Dairente
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
,
pro
ij
.
sull'
se
defendebat
in
T.
E.
R.
&
nunc
similiter
.
Et
est
apretiatum
xvl.
Et
xs.
habet
inde
Ricardus
infra
Castellum
suum
,
&
tam'
Archiepiscopus
habet
in
firma
sua
xviijl.
De
Einesforde
.
Einesford
est
manerium
Archiepiscopi
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
,
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
nunc
tenet
Radulfus
filius
Hospaci
ab
Archiepiscopo
,
&
est
apretiatum
xxl.
Et
ex
eo
habet
Ricardus
de
Tonobrig
tantum
quod
est
apretiatum
iijl.
De
Hulecumbe
.
Hulecumbe
tenuit
Aelferus
in
T.
E.
R.
de
Archiepiscopo
,
&
defendebat
se
pro
ij
.
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
nunc
tenet
Comes
de
O
ˢ
de
Archiepiscopo
,
&
defendit
se
pro
ij
.
sull'
,
&
est
apretiatum
xjl.
Archiepiscopus
habet
iiij
.
praebendas
ad
Nuventune
,
&
sunt
apretiatae
vjl.
Tota
summa
Clxxx.
&
vij
.
sull'
&
dimid
.
Incipiunt
maneria
Monachorum
in
Kent
.
NOrdunda
est
manerium
monachorum
Sanctae
Trinitatis
,
&
est
de
cibo
eorum
,
&
est
de
hundredo
de
Cantuarberia
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
uno
sull'
.
&
ei
subjacent
C.
Burgenses
iij.
minus
qui
reddunt
viijl.
&
vjd.
de
gablo
,
&
est
apretiatum
x.
&
vij
.
lib.
H●c
manerium
est
de
Hundret
de
Cantuar.
De
Eastrege
.
Eastrege
est
manerium
monachorum
,
&
de
cibo
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vij
.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
.
Et
in
alia
parte
est
dimid.
sull'
&
unum
ioc'
.
&
v.
aeceres
.
Gedinges
,
&
valet
xxx
.
&
vij
.
lib.
&
x
●
.
&
iijd.
inter
totum
.
De
Tilemannestune
.
Willielmus
Folet
tenet
j.
manerium
Tilesmannestune
ab
Archiepiscopo
,
&
hoc
est
de
terra
monachorum
,
&
in
T.
E
R.
se
defendebat
pro
j.
sull'
,
&
nunc
facit
similiter
,
&
valet
xxxs.
Iste
idem
Will'
habet
de
praedicta
terra
dimid.
sull'
ab
Archiepise
.
in
Fenglesham
,
quod
tenuit
Lenenot
in
T.
E.
R.
ab
Archiepisc
.
&
valet
xxs.
Iste
idem
Will'
habet
adhuc
ab
eod.
Archiepisc.
et
de
praedicta
terra
monachorum
Stepenberga
quod
se
defendebat
T.
E.
R.
pro
dimid'
sull'
,
&
nunc
facit
similiter
.
Et
Godwinus
tenuit
illud
in
temp.
E.
R.
ab
Archiepisc.
Aedzi
&
valet
xxxs.
Bocland
se
defendit
pro
j.
jug●
.
Hic
finit
hundret
de
Estrege
.
De
Sandwic
.
Sandwic
est
manerium
sanctae
Trinitatis
,
&
de
vestitu
Monachorum
,
&
est
Leth
&
Hundredus
in
seipso
,
&
reddit
Regi
servitium
in
mare
sicut
Dovera
,
&
homines
illius
villae
antequam
Rex
eis
dedit
suas
consuetudines
reddebant
xvl.
quando
Archiepiscopus
recuperavit
reddebat
xll.
&
xl
.
milia
de
alecibus
.
Et
in
praeterito
anno
reddidit
Ll.
&
allecia
sicut
prius
.
Et
in
isto
anno
debet
reddere
lx.
&
x.
lib.
&
allecia
sicut
prius
.
In
T.
E.
R.
erant
ibidem
Ccc.
&
vij
.
mansura
.
Nunc
autem
lx.
&
xvj
.
plus
.
De
Muneketune
.
Munechetun
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
cibo
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
xx
.
sull'
,
&
nunc
se
defendit
pro
x.
&
viij
.
&
est
apretiatum
xll.
Hoc
praedictum
manerium
est
in
hundredo
de
Tenet
.
De
Eadesham
.
Edesham
est
manerium
monachorum
sanctae
Trinitatis
&
de
cibo
eorum
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
xvij
.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
de
gablo
reddit
xvjl.
&
xvjs.
&
iiijd.
&
valet
xxxl.
de
firma
&
Cs.
de
gersuma
.
Et
ex
iis
sull'
habet
Rodbertus
filius
Watsonis
ij
.
id
est
,
Egedorn
qui
valent
vijl.
&
tamen
qui
tenet
reddit
inde
viijl.
Et
Rogerius
tenet
ex
his
j.
sull'
ad
Beraham
q'
valet
iiijl.
Hoc
manerium
habet
hundret
in
seipso
&
in
Laed
est
de
aestraie
.
De
Iiecham
.
Iecham
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
cibo
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
iiij
.
sull'
,
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
apretiatum
xxx
.
&
ij
.
lib.
Et
hoc
quod
Will'
de
Hedesham
habet
inde
viz.
j.
sull'
ad
Rocinges
valet
vijl.
Hoc
manerium
est
in
hundret
de
Dunahamford
.
De
Saesaltre
.
Saesealtre
est
Burgus
monachorum
&
de
cibo
,
&
proprie
de
coquino
eorum
.
Et
Blittaere
tenet
illud
de
monachis
.
Ibique
est
terraduarum
carrucarum
&
est
apretiatum
Cs.
Hoc
manerium
in
nullo
hundret
est
.
De
Certeham
.
Certaham
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
vestitu
eorum
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
iiij
.
sull'
,
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
apretiatum
xx
.
&
v.
lib.
&
tamen
reddit
xxxl.
Godmeresham
.
Godmaeresham
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
vestitu
eorum
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
viij
.
sull'
&
est
apretiatum
xxl.
sed
tamen
reddit
xxx
.
Hic
sinitur
hundretus
de
Feleberga
.
De
Cert
.
Cert
&
manerium
monachorum
,
&
de
vestitu
corum
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
iij.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
&
est
apretiatum
xxl.
Istum
Cert
est
hundret
.
De
Litlecert
.
Litelcert
iterum
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
cibo
eorum
quod
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
iij.
sull'
,
&
nunc
pro
ij
.
&
dimid.
&
valet
viijl.
Et
ex
iis
habet
Will'
fil'
Hermenfridi
dimid.
sull'
,
id
est
,
Pette
,
ab
Archiepiscopo
in
feodo
,
&
reddit
inde
altari
sanctae
Trinitatis
xx●l.
pro
omnibus
consuetudinibus
&
valet
xls.
De
Apeldre
.
In
Letd
de
Limware
jacet
hundret
de
Blacctune
,
in
quo
Rodbertus
de
Rumene
tenet
ad
firman
j.
manerium
Apeldre
,
&
est
de
cibo
monachorum
S.
Trinitatis
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
ij
.
sull'
&
nunc
pro
j.
&
valet
xijl.
Sed
tamen
reddit
xvjl.
xvjˢ.
&
vijd.
De
Welle
.
Waell●
v'est
manerium
monachorum
sanctae
Trinitatis
,
&
est
de
●ibo
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vij
.
sull'
&
nunc
pro
v.
&
valet
xxiiijl.
&
iiijd.
&
tamen
reddit
xjl.
de
firma
.
Hoc
manerium
&
Litlecert
sunt
in
hundret
de
Calehele
.
Holingeburne
.
Holingburne
est
manerium
monachor
.
&
de
cibo
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
.
Et
de
isto
manerio
tenet
Eps'
Baiocensis
dimid
.
sull'
ab
Archiepisc
.
per
gablum
,
&
postquam
Eps'
habuit
hoc
dimid.
sull'
nunquam
reddit
inde
scottum
.
Et
est
appretiatum
inter
t●tum
hoc
manerium
xxxl.
De
Boctune
.
Ratel
tenuit
Boctune
de
Archiepiscopo
Cantuarberiae
&
defendebat
sein
T.
E.
R.
pro
dimid.
sull'
,
&
istud
dimid.
sull'
est
&
fuit
de
vj.
sull'
de
Holingeburne
.
Nunc
autem
tenet
illud
Radulfus
filius
Toroldi
ab
Archiepisc.
&
est
apretiatum
xl
●
.
Haec
maneria
sunt
in
hundret
de
Haihorna
.
De
Merseham
.
Merseham
est
manerium
S.
Trinitatis
&
de
cibo
eorum
,
quod
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
,
&
qua●do
Archiep●us
eum
recepit
pro
v.
&
dimid
.
&
modo
pro
iij.
&
Hugo
de
Mundford
habet
ex
iis
unius
medietatem
&
valet
xviijl.
Hoc
manerium
jacet
in
Limwarled
in
hundret
de
Langebrige
.
De
Aelmesland
.
Rodbertus
filius
Watsonis
tenet
de
Priore
Cantuarberiae
Aelmesland
ad
firmam
,
&
praecepto
ejusdem
Prioris
reddit
firmam
secrestano
ejusdem
ecclesiae
.
De
Werehorne
.
In
Limwarled
&
in
hundret
de
Hamme
habent
monachi
S.
Trinitatis
de
vestitu
eorum
j.
manerium
Werchorne
j.
sull'
,
&
est
apretiatum
lxs.
De
Broke
.
In
Laed
de
Wiworlaed
&
est
hundret
in
quo
tenet
Rodbertus
de
Rumene
j.
manerium
Broc
ad
firmam
de
cibo
monachorum
,
&
pro
j.
sull'
defendebat
se
,
&
nunc
pro
dimidio
,
&
valet
iiijl.
De
Langeport
.
Idem
Rodbertus
habet
in
Langport
de
terra
monachorum
j.
sull'
&
dimid
.
de
Archiepisc.
quod
idem
Archiepisc.
diratiocinavit
contra
Epm'
Baiocensem
.
Et
Godwinus
Comes
tenuit
illud
,
ibique
pertinebant
&
pertinent
xx
.
&
j.
burgenses
,
de
quibus
Rex
in
mare
habet
servitium
,
ideoque
quieti
sunt
per
totam
Angliam
,
exceptis
tribus
forisfacturis
quae
habet
Rodbertus
in
Rumene
.
Adhuc
vero
pertinet
ibi
j.
jugum
terrae
,
&
haec
omnia
valent
xvjl.
De
Niwendenne
.
In
Limwarlaed
&
hundred
de
Selebrichtindaene
habet
Archiepiscopus
de
terra
monachorum
j.
manerium
Niwendene
in
dominio
quod
in
T.
E.
R.
tenuit
Leofric
de
praeterito
Archiepiscopo
,
&
pro
j.
sull'
se
defendebat
&
subjacebat
Saltwade
.
Nunc
est
apretiatum
viijl.
&
x
●
.
garsumae
.
De
Berewicke
.
In
Limwarlaed
in
Hundred
de
Strate
habet
Will'
de
Edesham
de
terra
monachorum
j.
manerium
de
Archiepiscopo
Berewic
quod
tenuit
Godricus
Decanus
&
pro
dimid'
sull'
se
defendebat
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
apretiatum
xjl.
De
Hede
&
Saltwde
.
In
Limwarlaed
in
Hundred
de
Hede
habet
Hugo
de
Munford
de
terra
monachorum
j.
manerium
Saltwode
de
Archiepiscopo
,
&
comes
Godwinus
tenuit
illud
&
tunc
se
defendebat
pro
vij
.
sull'
&
nunc
sunt
v.
&
tam'
non
scottent
nisi
pro
iij.
&
in
Burgo
de
Hede
sunt
cc.
&
xxv
.
burgenses
qui
pertinent
huic
manerio
,
de
quibus
non
habet
Hugo
nisi
iij.
forisfacta
,
&
est
apretiatum
xxviijl.
&
vjs.
&
iiijd.
De
Prestetune
.
Prestetune
est
manerium
monachor
.
&
est
de
victu
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
j.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
apretiatum
xvl.
Hoc
manerium
est
in
hundred
de
Feversham
.
De
Liveland
.
Liveland
est
terra
monachorum
,
quam
Ricardus
Constabularius
tenet
in
feodo
ab
Archiepiscopo
,
&
Decanus
Cantuarberiae
habuit
&
tenuit
eandem
terram
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
j.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
valet
xxs.
Haec
maneria
habent
monachi
in
hundred
de
Feversham
.
De
Leanham
.
Lenham
est
manerium
monachor
.
quod
Godefridus
de
Mellinges
tenet
ab
Archiepiscopo
in
feodo
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
ij
.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
valet
viijl.
&
tam'
reddit
xijl.
&
xs.
de
firma
.
De
Fearnlege
.
Fernlege
est
manerium
monachorum
,
&
est
de
cibo
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
&
est
appretiatum
xxijl.
Et
hoc
quod
Abel
monachus
inde
tenet
per
jussum
Archiepiscopi
&
apretiatum
vjl.
Et
hoc
quod
Ricardus
inde
habet
infra
leugam
suam
iiijl.
&
de
istis
vj.
sull'
tenet
Godefridus
dapifer
dimid.
sull'
quod
est
apretiatum
ixl.
Hoc
manerium
habent
monachi
in
hundred
de
Maedestane
.
De
Pecham
.
Pecham
est
manerium
S.
Trinitatis
de
cibo
monachorum
&
in
T.
E.
R.
similiter
fuit
,
&
se
defendebat
pro
vj.
sull'
&
ex
istis
habet
nunc
Ricardus
de
Tunebrige
ij
.
sull'
&
j.
jugum
.
Et
ex
istis
ij
.
sull'
&
joco
isto
nunquam
scottavit
Ricardus
postquam
habuit
ea
.
Et
in
T.
E.
R.
fuit
hoc
manerium
apretiatum
xijl.
&
●nc
viijl.
Et
praefatapars
Ricardi
valet
iiijl.
Et
in
Stotingeberga
quod
tenuit
Edricus
de
E.
R.
est
dimid.
sull'
unde
ipse
Edricus
dabat
Scottum
ad
Pecham
spontanee
,
non
quod
pertineret
ad
sanctam
Trinitatem
,
nec
ad
monachos
.
Hoc
manerium
est
de
hundred
de
Litelfeld
.
De
Meapeham
.
Mepaham
est
manerium
monachorum
,
&
de
cibo
eorum
,
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
x.
sull'
&
est
apretiatum
xxvjl.
&
infra
leugam
Ricardi
habetur
tantum
quod
est
apretiatum
xviijs.
&
viijd.
Hoc
manerium
habent
monachi
in
hundred
de
Toltetem
.
De
Cliva
.
Cliva
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
vestitu
eorum
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
ij
.
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
est
apretiatum
xvjl.
Hoc
manerium
est
in
hundred
de
Scamele
.
De
Orpintune
.
Orpintuna
est
manerium
monachor
.
&
de
vestitu
eorum
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
iij.
sull'
&
nunc
pro
ij
.
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
est
apretiatum
xxvl.
&
tamen
reddit
de
firma
xx
.
&
viij
.
lib.
Et
in
hoc
eodem
manerio
tenet
Malgerus
ab
Archiepiscopo
iij.
juga
terrae
quae
quidem
liber
homo
tenuit
in
T.
E.
R.
&
haec
tria
juga
non
scottabant
cum
hoc
manerio
&
sunt
de
explacitatione
quam
fecit
Archiepiscopus
contra
Epm'
Baiocensem
per
concessum
Regis
.
Et
illa
iij.
juga
sunt
appretiata
Ls.
&
ex
iis
eisdem
sull'
habet
Dirmannus
dimid.
sull'
ad
Kestane
.
De
Saendlinge
.
Elfgaet
tenuit
Saendlinge
ab
Archiepiscopo
in
T.
E.
R.
&
nunc
tenet
Hugo
nepos
Herberti
ab
Episcopo
Baiocen
.
&
defendebat
se
in
T.
E.
R.
pro
j.
sull'
&
dimid
.
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
appretiatum
viijl.
Haec
maneria
sunt
de
hundred
Aelmestrin
&
sunt
in
medio
Led
de
Sudthune
.
De
Fremingeham
.
Fremingeham
est
manerium
monachor
.
&
de
vestitu
corum
quod
Ansgodus
Rubitoniensis
tenet
ab
Archiepiscopo
,
&
tn'reddit
firmam
monachis
&
in
T.
E.
R.
se
defendebat
pro
j.
sull'
&
nunc
similiter
,
&
est
appretiatum
xjl.
Hoc
manerium
est
in
hundred
de
Clacstane
.
De
Gravenea
.
Graven●
est
manerium
monachor
.
&
de
vestitu
eorum
quod
Richardus
Constabularius
tenet
in
feodo
ab
Archiepiscopo
,
&
tamen
reddit
firmam
monachis
,
&
pro
j.
sull'
se
defendit
,
&
jacet
in
hundred
de
Boctune
.
De
Hlose
.
Hlose
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
vestitu
eorum
&
pro
j.
sull'
se
defendit
quod
Abel
monachus
tenet
&
firmam
monac●is
reddit
.
Hoc
sull'
jacet
in
vj.
sull'
de
Fernlege
.
De
Surlinge
.
In
Surlinge
est
dimid.
sull'
&
pertinet
ad
vestitum
monachor
.
quod
Godefridus
Dapifer
tenet
&
firmam
reddit
.
De
Huntindune
.
Huntindune
est
manerium
monachorum
&
de
vestitu
eorum
&
defendit
se
pro
dimid.
sull'
quod
Godefridus
Dapifer
tenet
&
&
firmam
reddit
.
Istud
dimid.
sull'
est
de
vj.
sull'
de
Fernlege
.
De
Burricestune
.
Burgericestune
tenent
Wlfricus
&
Cole
&
est
ibi
dimid.
sull'
&
reddunt
inde
Cs.
altari
S.
Trinitatis
.
Hoc
dimid.
sull'
est
de
x.
sull'
de
Meidestane
.
Tota
summa
Cxxx.
&
iij.
sull'
&
dimid
.
The
Record
of
Archbishop
Winchelsey
his
Inthronization
,
Scripturae
xvj
●
.
shewing
in
and
after
what
forme
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
anciently
were
inthronized
:
and
thence
intitled
.
Forma
Inthronizationis
Archiepiscopi
.
Die
dominico
post
festum
sancti
Michaelis
,
viz.
vj
to.
No●
.
Octob.
Anno
Dom.
1294.
Archiepiscopus
Inthronizatus
fuit
ab
Henrico
tunc
Priore
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
forma
sequenti
.
EOdem
die
summo
mane
,
conventus
primam
,
&
totum
servitium
usque
ad
magnam
missam
celebrarunt
,
&
postea
,
cappis
induti
,
in
choro
Dominum
Archiepiscopum
expectarunt
qui
in
manerio
conventus
apud
Chertham
illa
nocte
&
per
quinque
dies
praecedentes
moram
fecerat
continuam
.
Cumque
venisset
Archiepiscopus
ad
portam
Cimiterii
de
equo
descendit
,
&
Prior
sacris
indutus
pallium
ipsius
Archiepiscopi
de
manu
cujusda●
clerici
ejusdem
Archiepiscopi
in
panno
mundo
plicatum
recepit
,
&
dictum
pallium
deplicavit
&
illud
Capellano
prius
cum
Conventu
revestito
tradidit
deferendum
,
qui
in
vase
argenteo
panno
serico
candidissimo
cooperto
pallium
deplicatum
,
manu
erecta
,
conventu
praecedente
coram
Archiepiscopo
&
Priore
ad
magnum
altare
solempniter
deportavit
,
&
super
illud
posuit
.
Conventu
vero
in
Choro
remanente
Archiepiscipus
ante
magnum
altare
se
prostravit
orando
.
Completa
oratione
&
data
populo
benedictione
,
Cantor
T●
Deum
incepit
.
Pallio
vero
super
altare
remanente
,
&
Sedes
lignea
Archiepiscopi
.
conventu
in
choro
Te
Deum
canente
Archiepiscopus
ad
sedem
suam
ligneam
●n
choro
interim
declinavit
.
Quo
cantato
,
Prior
,
deinde
singuli
per
ordinem
ad
altare
accedentes
pallium
osculabantur
deinde
Archiepiscopum
.
Hiis
peractis
pallium
in
Vestiarium
delatum
est
:
&
Archiepiscopus
ad
cameram
suam
declinavit
.
Cumque
Dominus
Rex
de
Sancto
Augustino
venisset
,
&
ecclesiam
intrasset
,
Archiepiscopus
solempnioribus
pontificalibus
in
Vestiario
indutus
&
pallio
redimitús
,
cum
Priore
,
&
tribus
Diaconis
,
&
tribus
Sub.
diaconis
Cardinalibus
chorum
intravit
.
Ad
cujus
introitum
,
Cantor
Bs
'
Deum
time
incepit
,
quod
conventus
Subdiaconi●
Cardinales
.
solempniter
decantavit
.
Iuterim
verò
Archiepisc.
&
Prior
&
praedicti
Ministri
Altaris
stationem
fecerunt
retro
magnum
●eretrum
beati
Blasii
.
Sedes
marmorea
.
altare
sub
feretro
beati
Blasii
coram
sede
marmorea
versi
ad
Orientem
.
Rex
verò
juxta
sedem
praedictam
stando
cum
multis
nobilibus
Regni
Archiepiscopum
expectavit
Rseio
verò
percantato
,
Prior
subjunxit
collectam
.
Dominus
qui
de
excelso
coelorum
.
&
dicta
collecta
,
Prior
Archiepiscopum
usque
ad
praedictam
sedem
marmoream
perduxit
.
Et
facta
modica
statione
coram
sede
,
Prior
subjunxit
aliam
collectam
.
Omnipotens
sempiterne
Deus
.
Dicta
verò
collecta
,
Prior
dictum
Archiepiscopum
inter
brachia
sua
reverenter
recepit
,
&
ipsum
in
sede
praedicta
intronizavit
per
verba
subscripta
quae
legit
in
cedula
quam
manu
tenebat
.
In
Dei
nomine
Amen
.
Authoritate
ejusdem
ego
Henricus
Prior
istius
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
intronizo
te
Dominum
Robertum
Archiepiscopum
in
hac
Cant.
ecclesia
,
in
qua
idem
Dominus
noster
Iesus
Christus
custodiat
introitum
tuum
ex
hoc
nunc
&
usque
in
seculum
Amen
.
Lecta
cedula
vocatisque
testibus
,
Prior
rogavit
quendam
notarium
publicum
quod
praemissa
omnia
in
publicam
formam
redigeret
,
ad
memoriam
futurorum
.
Hiis
peractis
,
octo
monachi
cantum
Benedictus
coram
Archiepiscopo
in
Cathedra
sedente
sub
feretro
sancti
Blasii
alternatim
decantaverunt
.
Quo
cantato
,
Prior
collectam
subjunxit
.
Omnipotens
sempiterne
Deus
.
Qua
dicta
,
Cantor
Of
sicium
missae
de
Trinitate
solempniter
incepit
.
Archiepiscopus
coram
sede
sua
versus
ad
Orientem
incepit
Gloria
in
excelsis
,
&
postea
ibidem
collectam
missae
subjunxit
,
&
lecto
Evangelio
,
Credo
ibidem
incepit
,
&
postea
Dominus
vobiscum
ibidem
subjunxit
.
Cantato
verò
officio
,
de
sede
sua
descendit
,
&
ante
magnum
Altare
venit
,
&
oblationem
panis
&
vini
à
Cantore
prout
moris
est
recepit
,
&
extunc
totam
missam
ibidem
complevit
,
nec
postea
illo
die
ad
sedem
suam
est
reversus
.
Missa
celebrata
indulgentias
populo
concessit
,
&
sacris
vestibus
in
vestiario
exutus
,
cameram
suam
intravit
,
&
vestibus
festivalibus
ad
aulam
magnam
in
palatio
suo
declinavit
pransurus
.
Rege
verò
autem
ingresso
discubuernt
omnes
&
Aula
magna
Palatii
.
spendidè
sunt
refecti
.
Postmodum
vero
Rex
&
Archiepiscopus
ac
etiam
omnes
Praelati
&
Proceres
cameram
Archiepiscopi
in
Palatio
sunt
ingressi
,
—
—
prout
moris
est
post
cibum
sumpturi
.
Deinde
Rex
as
S.
Augustinum
rediit
,
&
Archiepisc.
in
camera
sua
remansit
.
Caeteri
verò
omnes
ad
propria
cum
gaudio
sunt
reversi
.
Praedictae
verò
intronizationi
interfuerunt
Dominus
Edwardus
Rex
Angliae
,
&
E.
filius
suus
,
&
E.
frater
ejusdem
Regis
,
ac
etiam
London'
.
Lincoln'
.
Hereford'
,
Elyen'
,
Norwicen'
,
Roffen'
&
Dunelm'
Episcopi
.
Et
Glovec'
,
Lincoln'
,
Penebr'
,
Marescal'
,
Hereford'
&
Warewik
'
Comites
,
ac
etiam
innumerosa
multitudo
aliorum
Praelatorum
&
Procerum
Regni
.
A
Grant
of
power
delegated
to
the
Prior
of
Christ-Church
Scriptura●xvj
●xvj
a.
by
a
Count
Palatine
,
to
create
Notaries
.
VEnerabili
in
Christo
p●tri
Priori
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Bassyanus
de
Allyate
de
Mediolan'
Dei
gratia
Comes
Palatinus
Salutem
&
debitam
diligentiam
in
commissis
.
Sagax
humanae
Causae
concessionis
.
naturae
discretio
,
memorid
hominum
labitate
pensatâ
,
ne
diuturnitate
temporum
quae
inter
contrahentes
aguntur
▪
oblivionis
defectui
subjacerent
,
tabellionatus
adinvenit
officium
,
per
quod
contrahentium
vota
scribuntur
&
scripturae
ministerio
postmodum
longum
servantur
in
aevum
.
Cum
itaque
ex
parte
vestra
nobis
extitit
humiliter
supplicatum
,
ut
vobis
potestatem
creandi
tres
tabelliones
seu
not
arios
publicos
concedere
dignaremur
.
Nos
Concessio
.
hujusmodi
supplicationibus
in
hac
parte
favorabiliter
annuentes
,
praefatam
potestatem
usque
ad
dictum
numerum
pa●ernitati
vestrae
authoritate
nobis
&
antecessoribus
nostris
à
divis
Imperatoribus
super
consiciendis
tabellionibus
seu
notari
is
publicis
concessa
plenariè
duximus
concedendam
,
vestram
paternitatem
ad
hujusmodi
potestatem
obtinendam
approbantes
.
Verum
quia
volumus
quod
forma
solita
in
creatione
not
ariorum
observetur
,
ne
Formalia
creationis
Notar.
minus
idonei
&
insufficientes
ad
hujusmodi
of
sicium
exercendum
deputentur
,
diligenti
examinatione
praemissa
,
eosdem
quos
creare
volueritis
per
Pennam
,
Calamartum
atque
Cartam
quae
tunc
in
manibus
tenebitis
praesentialiter
investiatis
,
recepto
prius
ab
eisdem
tribus
sigillatim
,
sacri
Imperii
nomine
,
fidelitatis
solitae
,
necnon
&
de
ipso
tabellionatus
officio
fideliter
&
legaliter
exercendo
,
corporali
Iuramento
.
Dantes
&
concedentes
unicuique
illorum
trium
authoritate
vobis
,
tenore
praesentium
,
ut
superius
exprimitur
,
concessa
,
plenam
licentiam
&
liberam
potestatem
Instrumenta
,
acta
,
prothocolla
,
&
literas
exemplandi
,
faciendi
,
copiandi
&
publicandi
testes
recipiendi
,
&
examinandi
ac
publicandi
,
testamenta
conficiendi
apperiendi
&
approbandi
,
confessiones
super
quibuscunque
contractibus
audiendi
&
recipiendi
,
&
insinuandi
&
scribendi
ultimas
decedentium
voluntates
,
tutores
&
curatores
dandi
,
alimenta
decernendi
,
decretum
interponendi
&
faciendi
ac
scribendi
quaelibet
alia
Instrumenta
&
scripturas
sive
contractus
tam
ultimarum
voluntatum
,
quam
quorumcunque
aliorum
negotiorum
,
&
Tabellionatus
officium
libere
,
prudenter
&
fideliter
ubilibet
exercendi
,
&
omnia
alia
&
singula
scribendi
&
faciendi
,
quae
ad
saepedictum
officium
spectare
noscuntur
vel
etiam
pertinere
.
Et
ad
unumquemque
eorundem
trium
cum
necesse
fuerit
,
in
omnibus
&
singulis
supradictis
,
&
quae
ad
of
ficium
pradictum
pertinent
liberè
recurratur
.
Forma
autem
Iuramenti
per
unumquemque
eorundem
trium
talis
erit
,
dicatur
etiam
sic
cuilibet
sigillatim
.
Tu
jurabis
ad
Forma
Iuramenti
p●r
notarium
praestandi
,
sancta
Dei
Evangelia
quod
nunquam
er
is
contrarius
Romanae
ecclesiae
,
nec
imperio
,
nec
nobis
,
nunquam
falsam
facies
cartam
.
Testamentum
autenticum
&
omnia
ea
quae
autenticari
debent
non
autenticabis
in
cartis
abrasis
,
bombacinis
vel
papyris
.
Contratus
verò
,
acta
causarum
,
testamenta
,
donationes
,
&
omnia
ea
quae
ad
artem
&
officium
notarii
pertinent
,
prout
audiveris
&
rogatus
fuer
is
,
manu
propria
,
cum
tuo
nomine
&
signo
scribes
&
●utenticabis
.
Dicta
quoque
testium
bona
fide
,
sine
fraude
scribes
&
recipies
,
&
generaliter
omnia
alia
&
singula
quae
ad
ipsam
artem
&
officium
not
'
spectant
juxta
fidelitatem
&
officii
consuetudinem
fideliter
ac
integraliter
observare
jurabis
.
In
quorum
omnium
testimonium
&
certitudinem
pleniorem
presens
privilegium
in
forma
publici
Instrumenti
fieri
mandavimus
per
notarium
infrascriptum
,
&
nostri
sigilli
fecimus
appensione
muniri
.
Dat'
&
act'
Lugd.
in
ecclesia
maiori
,
sub
anno
Domini
Millesimo
trecentesimo
sexto
,
die
v.
mensis
Martii
,
Indictione
iv
.
tempore
Domini
Clemen
.
P
P.
quinti
anno
primo
,
praesentibus
discretis
viris
Albertino
filio
dicti
Comitis
laico
&
Vitale
Fagiani
clerico
Medioln'
Dioc.
testibus
ad
hoc
specialiter
vocatis
&
rogatis
.
Et
ego
Willielmus
Thomae
dicti
Coci
de
Ros
clericus
Hereford
.
Dioc.
publicus
sacri
Romani
Imperii
authoritate
Notar'
omnibus
praedictis
interfui
,
&
de
dicti
comitis
mandato
presens
privilegium
scripsi
,
&
publicavi
,
meoque
signo
consueto
signavi
rogatus
.
A
forme
or
faculty
of
a
Notaries
creation
by
vertue
of
the
precedent
delegation
.
HEnricus
permissione
divina
Prior
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Dilecto
sibi
in
Christo
Iohanni
de
Watford
clerico
Lincoln'
Dios.
Salutem
,
&
in
agendis
viam
veritatis
.
Hii
sunt
ad
officia
publica
meritò
promovendi
,
quos
morum
honestas
,
literarum
peritia
&
factorum
experientia
sufficientes
reddunt
ad
laborum
fastigia
,
&
solicitudines
publicas
subeundas
.
Cum
igitur
Deminus
Bassyanus
de
Alliate
de
Mediolano
Comes
Palatinus
nobis
potestatem
creandi
tres
tabelliones
seu
notarios
publicos
authoritate
eidem
Domino
Bassiano
&
antecessoribus
suis
à
divis
Imperatoribus
super
conficiendis
tabellionibus
seu
notariis
publicis
concessa
,
plenariè
duxerit
concedendam
,
prout
in
literis
suis
patentibus
inde
confectis
quarum
tenor
inferius
describitur
plenius
continetur
.
Nosque
virtute
potestatis
ejusdem
,
cum
exacta
diligentiâ
,
servata
formâ
in
eisdem
literis
contenta
,
Ma'
Richardum
de
Northon'
Lincoln'
Dioc'
,
&
Iohannem
de
Berham
Cantuarien
.
Dioc'
Tabelliones
seu
Notarios
publicos
nuper
creavimus
,
unumque
adhuc
creare
,
virtute
potestatis
ejusdem
,
tabellionem
seu
notarium
publicum
valeamus
:
probitatis
merita
,
&
sagacitatis
industriam
te
idoneum
redden'
ad
tabellionatus
officium
exercendum
,
quae
&
quem
,
diligenti
examinatione
praemissa
in
te
invenimus
,
attendentes
:
recepto
prius
à
te
ad
sancta
Dei
Evangelia
corporaliter
juramento
super
omnibus
&
singulis
articulis
servandis
in
praedictis
patentibus
literis
contentis
,
&
de
tabellionatus
officio
fideliter
&
legaliter
exercendo
,
te
creamus
Tabellionem
&
N●
'
publicum
,
ac
de
eodem
officio
per
Pennam
,
Calamarium
atque
Cartam
quae
in
manibus
tenemus
praesentialite
investimus
authoritate
qua
fungimur
memoratâ
Dantes
&
concedentes
tibi
plenam
licentiam
&
liberam
potestatem
faciendi
&
exercendi
omnia
&
singula
quae
in
eisdem
patentibus
literis
continentur
,
&
ad
Tabellionatus
officium
spectare
noscuntur
,
vel
etiam
pertinere
,
&
quod
ad
te
,
si
necesse
fuerit
,
in
omnibus
&
singulis
supradictis
&
quae
ad
praedictum
officium
pertinent
liberè
recurratur
.
Tenor
autem
praedictarum
literarum
talis
est
.
Venerabili
in
Christo
patri
—
Priori
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
Bassianus
de
Alliate
de
Mediolano
Dei
gratia
Comes
Palatinus
Salutem
,
&c.
ut
supra
.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
&
certitudinem
pleniorem
praemissa
per
Hugonem
de
Byford
notarium
publicum
infrascriptum
in
hanc
publicam
formam
redigi
mandavimus
&
sigilli
nostri
appensione
muniri
.
Dat'
&
act'
apud
Waleworth
juxta
Lamheth
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
trecentesimo
nonc
.
Indictione
octava
,
vicesimo
septimo
die
mensis
Martii
,
Praesentibus
discretis
viris
Iohanne
de
Teneth
,
Hugone
de
sancta
Margareta
,
Alexandro
de
Sandwico
monachis
ecclesiae
nostrae
praedictae
,
Bertino
de
Twitham
Ad.
de
Thrulegh
armigeris
nostris
literatis
testibus
ad
haec
vocatis
specialiter
&
rogatis
.
Et
ego
Hugo
de
Byford
Clericus
Hereford
.
Dioc.
publicus
authoritate
Imperiali
notarius
,
praemissis
Iuramenti
praestationi
,
creationi
&
investiturae
concessioni
&
dationi
una
cum
testibus
praedictis
,
anno
,
indictione
,
die
&
loco
praedictis
praesens
interfui
,
&
ea
omnia
prout
supra
scribuntur
fieri
vidi
&
audivi
,
&
ad
mandatum
dicti
Domini
Prioris
in
hanc
publicam
formam
redegi
,
meoque
signo
consueto
signavirogatus
.
The
Kings
writt
forbidding
such
Notaries
the
exercise
of
their
office
,
and
damning
the
credit
of
their
Instruments
,
intituled
Breve
de
Officio
Tabellionis
authoritate
Imperiali
non
exercendo
.
REx
Vi●
.
&c.
Ex
parte
Cleri
&
populi
regni
nostri
gravis
Immuni●s
Angliae
à
subjectione
Imperiali
.
relatio
nostris
auribus
insonuit
&
tumultus
,
quod
licet
regnum
nostrum
Angliae
ab
omni
subjectione
imperiali
sit
immune
,
&
ab
origine
mundi
extiterit
alienum
,
tanta
tamen
multitudo
Notariorum
authoritate
imperiali
officium
publicum
in
Regno
nostro
praedicto
,
tam
de
hiis
quorum
cognitio
ad
nos
&
non
ad
alium
pertinet
,
quam
de
aliis
,
exercentium
crevit
,
quod
nobis
&
juri
coronae
nostrae
grave
exheredationis
periculum
&
incolis
&
habitatoribus
dicti
Regni
nostri
dampnum
irrecuperabile
praesumitur
evenire
,
nisi
remedium
apponetur
in
hac
parte
.
Nos
igitur
volentes
hujusmodi
dampnis
&
periculis
prout
Iuramenti
vinculo
astringimur
pro
viribus
obviare
,
&
dictum
regnum
nostrum
inde
exuere
,
prout
decet
,
tibi
praecipimus
quod
in
singulis
locis
infra
Ballivam
tuam
ubi
expedire
videris
publicè
proclamari
,
&
ex
parte
nostra
firmiter
inhiberi
facias
,
ne
quis
hujusmodi
Notarius
,
sub
paena
quae
incumbit
in
causis
,
contractibus
,
seu
aliis
negotiis
officium
notarii
exerceat
quoquo
modo
.
Facias
a●tē
in
dictis
locis
publicari
&
districtiùs
inhiberi
,
ne
qui
Archiepiscopi
,
Episcopi
seu
alii
praelati
vel
eorum
Ministri
instrumentis
hujusmodi
Notariorum
ex
nunc
faciend
.
fidem
aliquam
praebeant
ullo
modo
.
T.
meipso
apud
Westm'
.
xxvj
●
.
die
April
.
Anno
Regni
nostri
xiij
tio
.
A
Composition
made
Anno
1242.
between
the
Abbey
Scriptura
xvija.
of
St
Austins
,
and
the
Priory
of
Christ-Church
,
about
divers
things
,
especially
maritime
customes
at
and
about
Minster
and
Sandwich
.
NOverint
universi
praesens
scriptum
inspectari
quod
cum
inter
viros
religiosos
Dominum
Robertum
Abbatem
&
Conventum
S.
Augustini
ex
parte
una
,
&
Dominum
Rogerum
Priorem
&
Capitulum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
ex
altera
super
terris
,
redditibus
,
consuetudinibus
maritimis
juribus
variis
&
diversis
agitata
esset
diutiùs
materia
questionis
,
tandem
de
communi
voluntate
&
assensu
partium
,
de
consilio
virorum
prudentum
amicabiliter
in
hunc
modum
conquievit
,
viz.
quod
Abbas
&
Conventus
praenominati
pro
bono
perpetuae
pacis
concedunt
quod
Prior
&
Capitulum
memorati
terras
&
redditus
de
feodo
S.
Augustini
quas
dicebantur
hactenus
occupasse
de
cetero
habeant
tam
in
Cant.
quam
extra
.
Ita
tamen
quod
aequivalentes
terras
ac
redditus
permutationis
nomine
alibi
reeipiant
ab
eisdem
.
Simili
modo
concedunt
Prior
&
Capitulum
memorati
Abbati
&
Conventui
praedictis
in
similibus
similem
permutationem
.
Ita
tamen
quod
de
caetero
neutra
pars
terras
vel
redditus
alterius
partis
intrabit
,
vel
sibi
appropriare
praesumet
,
nisi
licentia
super
hac
petita
prius
&
optenta
.
Item
pro
bono
pacis
concessum
est
à
Priore
&
Capitulo
antedictis
quod
de
cetero
ad
Fletum
de
Menster
per
Fletum
de
Menster
.
flumen
de
Sandwico
sit
accessus
per
navigium
&
recessus
,
hoc
adjecto
,
quod
si
in
ipso
flumine
,
ante
dictum
Fletum
aliqua
navis
anchoram
fixerit
,
vel
levandae
navis
,
vel
negotiandi
,
seu
merces
alias
transferendi
causa
se
ibidem
exoneravit
,
dicti
Prior
&
Capitulam
consuetudines
maritimas
habeant
.
In
Fleto
autem
antedicto
nihil
juris
de
caetero
vendicabunt
,
sed
omnes
consuetudines
&
emolumenta
liberè
percipient
Abbas
&
Conventus
praedicti
ratione
fundi
in
eodem
.
Ita
tamen
quod
tenentes
dictorum
Prioris
&
Capituli
liberi
sint
&
quieti
ab
omni
consuetudine
de
qua
hactenus
liberi
esse
consueverunt
,
nec
dictum
Fletum
malitiosè
ampliabunt
Abbas
&
Conventus
praedicti
in
dictorum
Prioris
&
Capituli
detrimentum
.
Simili
modo
provisum
est
quod
Prior
&
Capitulum
memorati
omnes
consuetudines
maritimas
habeant
in
portu
de
Sandwico
ex
utraque
parte
Fluminis
,
secundum
tenorem
&
usum
cartarum
suarum
infra
terminos
in
ipsis
cartis
contentos
,
quia
sic
hactenus
usi
sunt
.
Ita
tamen
quod
dicti
Abbas
&
Conventus
Villa
de
Stanore
.
in
villa
sua
de
Stanore
&
in
terris
suis
dominium
habeant
&
usum
consuetum
:
quod
si
in
dicta
villa
de
Stanor
sive
in
terris
dictorum
Abbatis
&
conventus
sive
in
flumine
infra
dictos
terminos
inter
qu●scunque
personas
discordiae
vel
contentiones
emerscrint
,
secundum
qualitatem
delicti
justitia
super
his
siet
sicut
hactenus
fieri
consuevit
.
Vltra
locum
autem
qui
vocatur
Hennebrigge
prope
Stanor
versus
Clivesende
,
Ramesgate
,
Margate
,
Westgate
,
Hennebrigge
.
Clivesende
.
Ramsgate
.
Margate
.
Westgate
.
sive
in
aliis
terris
dictorum
Abbatis
&
Conventus
tam
in
Thaneto
quam
extra
,
&
ex
alia
parte
maris
in
tenemento
ipsorum
de
Northborne
Idem
Abbas
&
Conventus
omnes
consuetudines
maritimas
ratione
applicationis
&
terrae
suae
percipient
preterquam
ut
distinctum
est
Ita
quod
in
mari
nil
juris
vel
consuetudinis
maritimae
percipient
praeterquam
ut
distinctum
est
ratione
applicationis
&
terrae
suae
,
nec
impedient
nec
procurabunt
quo
minus
dicti
Prior
&
Capitulum
per
suos
Ministros
in
mari
secundum
tenorem
cartarum
suarum
&
usum
,
jura
&
consuctudines
maritimas
recipere
&
capere
possunt
,
nec
aliquam
querent
occasionem
vel
aliquid
facient
per
quod
dictorum
Prioris
&
Capituli
jura
&
consuetudines
maritimae
infra
suos
terminos
maris
&
terrae
in
aliquo
minuantur
.
Similiter
dicti
Prior
&
Capitulum
ultra
dictum
locum
qui
dicitur
Hennebrigge
nil
juris
aut
maritimae
consuetudinis
quae
dictis
Abbati
&
Conventui
ratione
applicationis
&
terrae
suae
provenire
possunt
accipi●nt
,
vel
impedient
nec
procurabunt
quo
minus
naves
quae
applicare
voluerint
ad
terras
dictorum
Abbatis
&
Conventus
applicent
&
consuetudines
maritimas
reddant
quae
ipsis
ratione
applicationis
&
terrae
suae
debent
,
nec
aliquam
quaerent
occasionem
vel
facient
aliquid
per
quod
dictorum
Abbatis
&
Conventus
jura
&
consuetudines
in
terris
suis
in
aliquo
minuantur
sed
locis
suis
utrique
libere
utantur
consuetis
.
Item
concedunt
liberaliter
Prior
&
Capitulum
memorati
quod
in
●vicula
ipsorum
praedicti
Abbas
&
Conventus
&
eorum
familia
propria
—
—
Item
quoniam
Navicula
Prior
.
&
Convent
.
per
clericos
recusatos
à
Capitulo
sancti
Augustini
&
à
Capitulo
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
aliquando
ad
monachatum
admissos
,
&
è
converso
,
sepius
consuevit
discordiae
fomes
seminari
,
concessum
est
ab
utrisque
quod
de
caetero
ex
causa
culpae
vel
defectus
recusatus
ab
alterutro
capitulo
à
neutro
recipiatur
.
A
Composition
between
the
same
houses
about
a
Scriptura
xviij
●
.
Kay
and
house
at
Fordwich
.
With
such
circumstances
as
are
added
by
the
Relator
,
Thorne
,
St
Augustines
Chronicler
.
A
lieger
booke
of
Christ-Church
hath
a
copie
of
it
in
French
.
Vidi
.
ANno
Domini
Mcclxxxv
●
.
die
Lunae
proximo
post
festum
Translationis
sancti
Thomae
Martyris
sedata
est
discordia
quae
Caya
&
domus
apud
Fordwich
mota
fuerat
inter
Abbatem
sancti
Augustini
&
Priorem
sanctae
Trinitatis
de
quadam
caya
&
domo
aedificata
in
quodam
prato
apud
Forwicum
per
Priorem
sanctae
Trinitatis
,
quae
aedificia
Abbas
sancti
Augustini
destrui
praecepit
,
quibus
iterum
per
Priorem
ibidem
aedificatis
Abbas
secundo
funditùs
evertit
meremio
&
omnibus
aliis
ibidem
inventis
in
Sturam
.
projectis
.
Vnde
ad
praedictam
litem
pacificandam
Dominis
Henrico
Episcopo
de
Verdun
,
Otes
de
Episcopus
de
Verdun
.
Otes
de
Gransonne
.
Stephanu
de
Pencestre
&
〈◊〉
nobiles
.
Gransonne
,
Stephano
de
Pencestr'
&
aliis
nobilibus
per
Dominum
Regem
ad
hoc
specialiter
assignatis
,
sub
hac
forma
conquievit
,
quod
Prior
pro
se
&
suis
Successoribus
:
concessit
quod
in
prato
versus
ecclesiam
in
Oriente
de
cetero
aliquam
domum
alicujus
aedificii
sine
gratiâ
&
licentiâ
Abbatis
nunquam
levabit
.
Et
quia
praedictus
Prior
non
potest
bene
esse
sine
domo
super
ripam
de
Fordwico
pro
suis
vinis
&
aliis
suis
victualibus
recipiendis
&
servandis
Abbas
praedictus
concessit
Priori
&
suis
successoribus
unam
plateam
in
Fordwico
super
ripam
situatam
quae
tenet
in
longitudine
ix
.
perticatas
de
xvj
.
pedibus
&
dimid
.
in
latitudine
xxij
.
pedes
,
reddendo
inde
Abbati
S.
Augustini
unam
Rosam
in
festo
sancti
Iohannis
Baptistae
pro
omnibus
servitiis
,
sectis
Curiarum
,
&
omnibus
aliis
demandis
;
donis
,
Iudiciis
,
executionibus
&
omnibus
aliis
delictis
ibidem
factis
eidem
Abbati
semper
salvis
,
sicut
in
aliis
locis
ejusdem
villae
idem
Abbas
habet
vel
solet
habere
Ita
quod
in
dicto
manso
aliquas
mercandizas
,
res
vel
victualia
praeterquam
propria
bona
ejusdem
Prioris
non
recipiet
nec
permittet
quoquo
modo
fore
recepta
Pro
hac
autem
concessione
Prior
praedictus
dedit
Abbati
&
ecclesiae
suae
tres
acras
prati
cum
omnibus
suis
pertinentiis
in
Fordwico
unde
una
acra
jacet
ex
latere
prati
elemosinar'
sancti
Augustini
,
&
aliae
duae
jacent
partim
in
prato
ubi
domus
prius
sic
fuit
levata
,
&
partim
in
aliis
locis
prope
pratum
Abbatis
,
sicut
bundae
monstrant
&
testantur
,
Reddendo
inde
Priori
unam
Rosam
in
festo
S.
Iohannis
Baptistae
pro
omnibus
servitiis
&
demandis
.
Ordinatum
Barrer
.
&
Piles
.
fuit
etiam
quod
barrer'
&
piles
per
Abbatem
in
cursu
aquae
erectae
super
calsetum
ibidem
per
Custodem
quinque
portuum
deponentur
&
illud
calsetum
per
Abbatem
&
homines
suos
de
Fordwico
reparatum
fiat
communis
Abbati
,
Priori
,
&
Communitati
villae
praedictae
,
à
quibus
omnibus
perpetuis
futuris
temporibus
ad
fugandum
&
cariandum
debet
sustentari
Nec
licebit
Priori
&
successoribus
suis
in
eadem
villa
de
caetero
aliquid
perquirere
de
tenura
Abbatis
sine
ejus
voluntate
vel
successorum
suorum
.
Et
quia
per
istam
compositionem
seu
ordinationem
totum
pratum
in
quo
continetur
quaedam
walla
vocata
walla
seu
casea
Cellerarii
ecclesiae
Walla
Cellerarii
eccles.
Christi
Cant.
Christi
Cant.
quae
continet
xx
ti
perticatas
in
longitud
.
&
viginti
pedes
in
latitudine
data
fuerat
Abbati
&
Conventui
siue
quacunque
for
prisa
in
excambium
pro
platea
apud
Fordwicum
ubi
domus
Prioris
&
Conventus
sanctae
Trinitatis
fuit
aedisicata
,
nec
poterant
dicti
Prior
&
Conventus
extunc
de
Iure
habere
usum
dictae
Wallae
ut
prius
habuerunt
,
super
quo
postea
inter
partes
controversia
orta
per
magnam
compositionem
sequentem
provisum
fuerat
quod
walla
seu
casea
praedicta
dictis
Abbati
&
Priori
communis
ad
curiandum
&
chaceandum
quotiens
necesse
habuerint
,
&
sibi
viderint
expedire
.
The
forme
of
electing
and
installing
the
Prior
of
the
Church
of
Canterbury
.
Scriptura
xix
a.
STatuto
die
de
Priore
●ligendo
,
congregatis
omnibus
fratribus
in
Capitulo
,
qui
ad
Capitulum
commod'
poterint
venire
;
Dominus
Archiepiscopus
Capitulum
intrabit
cum
solo
Capellano
suo
,
&
proposito
breviter
verbo
Dei
,
tanget
de
negotio
electionis
Prioris
.
Deinde
praecipiet
in
virtute
obedientiae
&
sub
poena
excommunicationis
maioris
ipso
facto
incurrendae
,
ne
aliquis
à
more
,
favore
vel
odio
nominet
aliquem
in
Priorem
nisi
illum
quem
magis
idoneum
&
in
spiritualibus
&
temporalibus
esse
crediderit
circumspectum
.
Subsequenter
D.
Archiepiscopus
examinabit
personaliter
totum
conventum
per
singula
capita
.
Et
Capellanus
suus
scribet
in
rotulo
nomina
nominantium
&
nominatorum
.
Postea
D.
Archiepisc.
deliberabit
&
conferet
apud
se
illo
die
secundum
Dominum
&
sanam
&
sanctiam
conscientiamsuam
,
&
prout
in
extremo
judicio
reddere
voluerit
rationem
,
de
numero
,
zelo
&
merito
nominantium
,
&
idoneitate
nominatorum
in
Priorem
.
In
craslino
verò
Dominus
Archiepisc.
in
pleno
Capitulo
illum
quem
maior
&
sanior
pars
Capituli
nominaverit
,
in
Priorem
nominabit
publicè
ita
dicens
.
Invocato
nomine
&
auxilio
sanctae
Trinitatis
&
gloriosae
virginis
matris
Christi
,
&
omnium
Sanctorum
hujus
ecclesiae
nostrae
Patronorum
,
ad
laudem
&
honorem
eorundum
,
fratrem
N.
de
N.
nominamus
vobis
Priorem
.
Nominatus
verò
statim
surget
,
&
in
medio
Capituli
insufficientiam
suam
humiliter
&
instanter
allegabit
.
Et
statim
praecentor
incipiet
.
Te
Deum
Laudamus
.
Quo
incepto
,
omnes
surgent
,
&
conventu
praecedente
,
&
Domino
Archiepisc
.
&
Priore
sequentibus
ibunt
in
ecclesiam
solempniter
cantantes
Te
Deum
.
Et
cum
venerit
in
Chorum
Dominus
Archiepisc.
S●llum
Prio●is
.
statim
installabit
Priorem
in
stallo
suo
ex
parte
Boreali
.
Quo
facto
Prior
prosternat
se
super
formam
.
Postea
Dominus
Archiepisc.
in
primo
stallo
chori
ex
parte
australi
expectabit
quousque
Te
Deum
percantetur
.
Quo
finito
,
subjunget
Dominus
Archiepisc.
Kyriel
.
Christel
.
Kyriel
.
Pater
noster
.
Et
ne
Nos
.
Salvum
fac
servum
tuum
.
Esto
ei
Domine
turris
fortitudinis
.
Nihil
proficiat
inimicus
in
eo
.
Domine
exaudi
orationem
meam
.
Domine
vobiscum
▪
Oremus
.
Omnipotens
sempiterne
Deus
miserere
famulo
tuo
N.
&
dirige
eum
secundum
tuam
clementiam
in
viam
salutis
eternae
,
ut
te
donante
tibi
placita
capiat
,
&
tota
virtute
perficiat
per
Christum
Dominum
nostrum
.
Dicta
itaque
collecta
omnes
redibunt
in
Capitulum
,
tam
Dominus
Archiepisc.
quam
Prior
&
conventus
ordine
quo
supra
.
Et
cum
venerint
in
Capitulum
antequam
Dominus
Locus
Prioris
in
Capitulo
.
Archiepisc.
sedeat
,
ponat
Priorem
in
locum
suum
juxta
sedem
Archiepiscopi
ex
parte
boreali
.
Et
hiis
expletis
,
Dominus
Archiep.
data
benedictione
conventui
&
populo
redeat
ad
cameram
suam
in
Palatio
,
&
Conventus
ad
servitium
divinum
.
Si
verò
Dominus
Archiepisc.
agens
in
remotis
,
non
possit
personaliter
interesse
electioni
Prioris
,
tunc
committet
vices
suas
duobus
fratribus
de
Capitulo
Cant.
ad
audiendum
&
examinandum
vota
singulorum
,
sicut
supra
continetur
.
Et
ipsi
duo
fratres
scribent
nomina
nominantium
&
nominatorum
in
Priorem
.
Et
hujusmodi
nomina
inscriptis
mittent
vel
portabunt
Domino
Archiepisc.
sub
sigillo
communi
Capituli
ubicunque
fuerit
c●ra
mare
vel
ultra
.
Et
Dominus
Archiepiscopus
habita
deliberatione
&
facta
collatione
ut
praemittitur
committet
iterum
vices
suas
alicui
fratri
de
eodem
Capitulo
Cant.
ad
nominandum
in
Capitulo
Priorem
,
&
ipsum
installandum
in
choro
et
ponendum
in
Capitulo
in
loco
suo
,
juxta
formam
superius
annotatam
.
The
Chapters
Confirmation
of
the
Parsonages
of
Hakinton
Scriptura
xx
a.
and
Tenham
appropriated
to
the
Archdeaconry
of
Canterbury
by
Stephen
Langton
the
Archbishop
.
VNiversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
praesentes
literas
inspecturis
.
I.
Prior
&
Conventus
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
Salutem
in
Domino
.
Ad
universitatis
vestrae
notitiam
volumus
pervenire
nos
cartam
venerabilis
patris
nostri
Domini
S.
dei
gratia
Cant.
Archiepiscopi
totius
Angliae
Primatis
&
sanctae
Romanae
ecclesiae
Cardinalis
inspexisse
sub
hac
forma
.
Vniversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
praesentes
literas
inspecturis
.
S.
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiepisc.
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
sanctae
Romanae
ecclesiae
Cardinalis
Salutem
in
Domino
.
Curae
pastoralis
officium
commissum
laudabiliter
prosequemur
,
si
mentis
acumen
&
manus
exercitium
ad
ea
quae
honorem
Dei
&
ecclesiae
profectum
respiciunt
solicitius
convertamus
.
Ea
propter
Cantuariensis
ecclesiae
quae
Metropolis
est
,
cui
authore
Domino
deservimus
,
in
omnibus
quae
secundum
Deum
possumus
augmentare
volentes
honorem
,
&
supplere
defectus
,
advertimus
diligenter
quod
ecclesia
illa
quae
inter
Dignitas
ecclesiae
Cantuar.
alias
ecclesias
Anglicanas
obtinet
principatum
,
utpote
quae
aliarum
mater
est
&
magistra
,
non
nisi
unum
habet
Archidiaconum
,
cujus
Archidiaconatus
proventus
ita
fuerunt
hactenus
tenues
&
exiles
quod
ipse
,
qui
authoritate
tantae
ecclesiae
inter
alias
plus
habere
dinoscitur
honoris
,
vix
habere
de
suo
possit
ad
expensas
&
sumptus
necessarios
competentes
.
Volentes
igitur
defectum
hujusmodi
qui
Ecclesiae
de
Tenham
&
Hackington
.
in
scandalum
ecclesiae
nostrae
redundat
salubri
provisione
supplere
ecclesias
de
Tenham
&
Hackinton
,
quae
ad
patronatum
nostrum
spectare
noscuntur
,
de
voluntate
&
assensu
Capituli
nostri
,
monachorum
scilicet
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
in
Capitulo
existentium
Archidiaconatui
ipsi
duximus
in
perpetuum
uniendas
,
decernentes
ut
qui
pro
tempore
Archidiaconatum
illum
obtinuerint
ecclesias
praedictas
,
tanquam
de
corpore
ipsius
Archidiaconatus
liberè
possideat
&
quietè
.
Ad
hoc
cum
actenus
temporibus
nostris
de
consuetudine
sit
obtentum
quod
Officialis
noster
Decanos
constituerit
in
Diocesi
Cant.
qui
constitutistatim
tenebantur
Cantuar.
Archidiacono
respondere
,
volumus
&
de
voluntate
&
assensu
praedicti
Capituli
nostri
statuimus
ut
de
cetero
Archidiaconi
Cant.
qui
pro
tempore
fuerint
Decanos
constituant
,
&
amoveant
pro
suae
voluntatis
arbitrio
prout
melius
viderint
expedire
in
Dioc.
memorata
,
&
sibi
respondeant
sicut
decet
,
cum
absurdum
sit
ut
alius
eos
constituat
quam
is
qui
eis
debeat
praeesse
,
&
cui
respondere
tenentur
,
praesertim
cum
ipsis
referentibus
corrigere
debent
caeterorum
errata
.
Vt
igitur
haec
omnia
perpetuis
temporibus
stabilem
obtineant
firmitatem
praesenti
scripto
sigillum
nostrum
duximus
apponendum
.
Actum
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
ducentesimo
vicesimo
septimo
.
mense
Decembris
.
Nos
igitur
haec
omnia
sicut
à
praememorato
venerabili
patre
nostro
S.
Cantuariensi
Archiepiscopo
piè
&
rationabiliter
provisa
sunt
&
concessa
,
quantum
in
nobis
est
,
rata
habemus
&
accepta
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
praesenti
scripto
sigillum
nostrum
apposuimus
.
Actum
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
ducentesimo
vicesimo
septimo
,
mense
Decemb.
An
enlargement
of
the
same
Archdeacons
Iurisdiction
by
the
same
Archbishop
.
Scriptura
xxj
●
.
S.
Dei
gratia
Cant.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
sanctae
Romanae
ecclesiae
Cardinalis
.
Dilectis
filiis
universis
ecclesiarum
Rectoribus
per
Cant.
Dioc.
constitutis
Salutem
,
gratiam
&
benedictionem
.
Ad
universitatis
vestrae
notitiam
volumus
pervenire
nos
in
Cantuariensi
capitulo
constitutos
,
de
assensu
&
voluntate
ipsius
Capituli
,
Prioris
I.
&
Conventus
ecclesiae
Christi
Cant.
concessisse
dilecto
filio
,
magistro
S.
de
Langton
Archid.
Cantuar.
&
successoribus
suis
,
ut
omnes
ecclesiae
parochiales
Cant.
Dioc.
tam
ad
nostram
quam
ad
Capituli
nostri
donationem
spectantes
,
&
earum
Rectores
,
Capellani
etiam
tam
perpetui
quam
annui
,
in
morum
correctione
,
&
ecclesiarum
visitatione
caeterisque
omnibus
ad
Archidiaconi
officium
spectantibus
,
eisdem
in
perpetuum
sint
subjecti
.
Vnde
vobis
mandamus
quatenus
praefato
Archidiacono
&
successoribus
suis
in
praemissis
de
cetero
intendatis
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
has
literas
nostras
patentes
vobis
duximus
transmittendas
.
Dat'
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
ducentesimo
vicesimo
septimo
,
mense
Decembris
.
The
same
Archbishops
Charter
of
Revocation
of
certaine
Scriptura
xxij
●
.
Churches
in
the
times
of
Baldwin
and
Hubert
his
predecessors
exempted
from
the
Archdeaconry
,
intituled
Carta
S.
Archiepiscopi
de
Revocatione
ecclesiarum
exemptarum
tempore
Baldwini
&
Huberti
,
&
de
revocatione
dignitatis
Archidiaconatus
.
VNiversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
praesentes
literas
inspecturis
S.
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiepisc.
totius
Anglia
Primas
,
&
sanctae
Romanae
ecclesiae
Cardinalis
Salutem
in
Domino
.
Sicut
ea
quae
rationabiliter
provisa
fuerint
&
statuta
robur
optinere
debent
perpetuae
firmitatis
,
sic
si
q'
sint
contra
rationis
tramitem
attemptata
digna
correctione
convenit
emendari
.
Cum
igitur
nobis
constet
Archidiaconatum
Cant.
per
abusum
quorundam
temporibus
piae
recordationis
Baldewini
&
Huberti
praedecessorum
nostrorum
,
necnon
&
nostris
temporibus
in
magna
parte
fuisse
minus
rationabiliter
diminutum
,
quibusdam
ecclesiis
quae
ad
nostram
seu
capituli
nostri
donationem
pertinent
Archidiaconi
Cant.
Iurisdictioni
se
subtrahentibus
tam
in
morum
correctione
,
quam
in
ecclesiarum
visitatione
&
ceteris
pertinentibus
ad
officium
Archidiaconi
memorati
.
Nos
volentes
praedictum
Archidiaconatum
in
statum
meliorem
&
debitum
reformare
,
de
voluntate
et
assensu
totius
Capituli
nostri
,
in
ipso
capitulo
existentes
statuimus
,
quod
etiam
praesenti
scripto
duximus
confirmandum
,
ut
de
cetero
omnes
ecclesiae
parochiales
Cant.
Diec.
tam
ad
nostram
quam
ad
Capituli
nostri
donationem
spectantes
,
et
earum
Rectores
Archidiacono
Cantuar.
quicunque
pro
tempore
fuerit
in
perpetuum
sint
subjecti
,
tam
in
morum
correctione
,
quam
in
ecclesiarum
visitatione
et
ceteris
omnibus
quae
ad
Archidiaconi
officium
spectare
noscuntur
,
non
obstante
exceptione
quae
facta
fuisse
preponitur
à
memoratis
antecesseribus
Capellae
de
Hakinton
&
Lamheth
.
nostris
Baldwino
viz.
Et
Huberto
occasione
capellarum
de
Hakintun
&
Lamheth
quas
ipsi
in
praejudicium
Cant.
ecclesiae
construere
nitebantur
,
praesertim
cum
talis
exemptio
potius
fuerit
velamen
malitiae
quam
libertas
,
&
audaciam
frequentiùs
praestitit
delinquendi
,
cum
etiam
eaedem
capellae
per
sententiam
Apostolicam
fuerint
demolitae
,
&
sententiatum
fuerit
illa
omnia
irritanda
quae
occasione
ipsarum
fuerant
attemptata
,
sicut
in
rescripto
Apostolico
contineri
perspeximus
evidenter
.
Vnde
volumus
&
firmiter
praecipimus
omnibus
Rectoribus
ecclesiarum
praedictis
,
&
Capellanis
eorum
tam
annuis
quam
perpetuis
ut
magistro
Simoni
Archidiacono
Cant.
&
ejus
successoribus
Cant.
Archidiaconis
,
in
hiis
quae
ad
officium
Archidiaconi
pertinent
decetero
sint
subjecti
,
debitam
eis
in
omnibus
reverentiam
&
obedientiam
,
tanquam
Archidiaconis
impendendo
.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
presens
scriptum
sigilli
nostri
munimine
duximus
roborandum
.
Actum
Anno
Domini
Mo.
CCo.
vicesimo
septimo
,
mense
Decembris
.
Valt'
.
A
personall
Composition
betweene
the
Chapter
Scriptura
xxiija.
and
the
same
Archdeacon
touching
Jurisdiction
in
the
Vacancy
.
VNiversis
sanctae
matris
ecclesiae
filiis
ad
quos
praesens
scriptum
pervenerit
Rogerus
Prior
&
Capitulum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
Salutem
in
Domino
.
Noverit
universitas
vestra
quod
cum
contentio
verteretur
inter
nos
R.
Priorem
&
Capitulum
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
ex
una
parte
&
magistrum
Simonem
de
Langeton
Archidiaconum
Cant.
ex
altera
super
quibusdam
juribus
ad
Archiepiscopum
Cant.
dum
vivit
sine
contradictione
&
immediatè
spectantibus
,
viz.
super
institutionibus
faciendis
ad
vacantes
ecclesias
,
&
super
collationibus
ecclesiarum
vacantium
Iura
Archiepiscopalia
.
authoritate
concilii
,
ac
etiam
super
cognitione
causarum
matrimonialium
,
quae
ipsius
Archiepiscopi
forum
dum
vivit
immediatè
contingunt
.
Item
super
causis
omnibus
quae
moventur
&
moveri
possunt
inter
Suffraganeos
&
Suffraganeorum
subjectos
totius
provinciae
subjectae
ecclesiae
nostrae
Christi
Cant.
tum
per
simplicem
querimoniam
,
tum
per
appellationem
factam
vel
faciendam
ad
ipsum
Archiepiscopum
dum
vivit
in
omnibus
casibus
à
Canone
diffinitis
,
tum
etiam
in
causis
tuitionum
appellationum
factarum
ad
sedem
Apostolicam
inter
eosdem
&
quoslibet
totius
provinciae
supradictae
,
quatenus
procedunt
appellationes
à
cognitione
ordinaria
vel
extraordinaria
delegatione
.
Item
super
instituendo
clerico
seculari
&
poenitentiario
in
eadem
ecclesia
,
sic
conquievit
.
viz.
quod
nos
Prior
&
Capitulum
concedimus
pro
bono
pacis
&
intuitu
personae
ipsius
,
praedicto
mag
.
Simoni
Archidiacono
personaliter
&
ad
vitam
suam
quod
authoritate
ecclesiae
Archidiacono
quae
concessa
.
nostrae
Cant.
Metropolitanae
,
habeat
,
sede
vacante
,
Institutiones
infra
Dioces
.
&
extra
,
collationes
ecclesiarum
vacantium
authoritate
concilii
,
&
cognitiones
causarum
matrimonialium
.
Ita
tamen
quod
ex
ista
nostra
concessione
,
nec
quoad
titulum
,
nec
quoad
fidem
bonam
,
nec
quoad
aliquam
praescriptionem
inchoandam
sive
complendam
in
praedictis
juribus
post
mortem
ipsius
Archidiaconi
vel
cessionem
nullum
nobis
possit
praejudicium
generari
.
De
illis
verò
quae
sunt
circa
personas
Episcoporum
quoad
querelas
de
eis
deponendis
vel
appellationes
ab
eis
faciendas
ad
sedem
Cant.
&
similiter
de
tuitionibus
appellationum
ab
eis
ad
Dominum
Papam
interpositarum
,
sic
est
actum
inter
partes
praedictas
,
quod
dictus
Archidiaconus
(
tenore
praesentium
)
protestatur
&
confitetur
se
nullam
vendicare
jurisdictionem
nec
cohertionem
aliquam
faciendam
in
personis
Episcoporum
occasione
alicujus
querelae
contra
eos
motae
vel
movendae
,
vel
ipsorum
negligentiae
;
nec
vendicat
appellationes
factas
à
personis
Episcoporum
nec
ab
eorum
Officialibus
,
ipsis
Episcopis
existentibus
extra
regnum
.
Similiter
Quae
P.
&
Convent
.
reservata
.
nec
tuitiones
appellationum
ab
eisdem
ad
Dominum
Papam
factarum
cum
sint
de
sequela
dictarum
appellationum
.
Set
ipsi
Prior
&
Capitulum
in
praedictis
quod
suum
est
exequantur
.
Ecclesias
autem
vacantes
quae
nostrae
sunt
donationis
dabimus
personis
quibus
videbimus
expedire
,
&
collatione
facta
significabimus
Archidiacono
instituendos
eosdem
,
qui
absque
omni
contradictione
&
examinatione
personae
,
&
inquisitione
de
persona
ac
difficultate
qualibet
instituet
sine
mora
,
nisi
evidens
&
Poenitentiarius
.
manifestum
quid
appareat
propter
quod
hoc
facere
non
possit
,
dummodo
super
aliis
articulis
sicut
moris
est
inquiratur
.
Magistro
vero
Willielmo
penitentiario
mortuo
vel
amoto
de
alio
substituendo
clerico
seculari
in
Penitentiarium
sic
convenimus
,
quod
de
Prioris
&
Archidiaconi
praeficiatur
assensu
,
qui
tantum
in
ecclesia
nostra
&
non
alibi
quotiens
commodè
poterit
injunctum
sibi
officium
prout
Dominus
dederit
salubriter
exequetur
.
Ille
autem
Penitentiarius
secularis
providetur
in
supplementum
fratrum
nostrorum
penitentiariorum
deputatorum
vel
deputandorum
à
Capitulo
,
ita
quod
tam
salubre
negotium
nullum
defectum
habeat
vel
neglectum
.
Invocationem
verò
brachii
secularis
contra
personas
excommunicatorum
tam
à
nobis
authoritate
privilegii
nostri
quam
ab
aliis
claves
ecclesiae
contemnentium
habeat
Archidiaconus
,
&
sic
excommunicatos
à
nobis
ad
instantiam
nostram
faciat
publicè
denuntiari
.
Ista
autem
sic
procedit
compositio
quod
Compositio
temporalis
.
tantummodo
ad
tempus
Archidiaconi
supradicti
durabit
,
ita
quod
post
obitum
ipsius
vel
cessionem
nullum
hincinde
praejudicium
in
aliquogeneretur
.
Vtraque
verò
pars
haec
omnia
supradicta
bona
fide
promisit
fideliter
observare
.
Et
ut
haec
compositio
ut
praedictum
est
robur
optineat
,
duplicatum
est
hoc
scriptum
in
modum
cyrographi
,
cujus
una
pars
sigillo
nostro
signata
penes
dictum
Archidiaconum
remanebit
;
altera
verò
pars
sigillo
dicti
Archidiaconi
signata
penes
nos
in
testimonium
residebit
.
Act
apud
Cant.
Anno
Domini
Mo.
CCo.
xl
.
primo
xijo.
Kalen.
Septembr●s
.
A
Composition
betweene
Saint
Augustines
Abbey
Scriptura
xxiiija.
and
the
Citie
of
Canterbury
about
limits
and
liberties
,
intituled
by
Thorne
Compositio
cum
Civibus
Cant.
ANno
Domini
Millesimo
Cclxviijo.
in
crastino
Purificationis
beatae
Mariae
,
Anno
Regni
Regis
Hen.
filii
Regis
Iohannis
xlijo.
apud
Westm'
coram
eodem
Domino
Rege
,
convenit
ex
consensu
ipsius
Domini
Regis
inter
Abbatem
sancti
Augustini
Cant.
&
Cives
dictae
Civitatis
super
quibusdam
contentionibus
motis
inter
eos
,
viz.
quod
si
aliquis
latro
captus
fuerit
cum
manu
opere
,
ita
quod
possit
vocari
Infangthef
,
de
porta
Cimiterii
〈◊〉
.
Porta
cimiter●
Occidentalis
.
Occidentalis
sancti
Augustini
usque
ad
domum
Henrici
Fabri
,
&
à
domo
H.
Fabri
usque
ad
domum
Nicholai
de
le
Berton
,
&
deinde
per
vicum
qui
vocatur
Loderslane
usque
ad
novam
Loderslane
.
Nova
strata
.
stratam
,
&
sic
à
nova
strata
usque
ad
sanctum
sepulchrum
à
dextris
remanebit
de
cetero
civibus
&
libertati
Civitatis
Cant.
sine
contradictione
praedicti
Abbatis
vel
successorum
suorum
vel
ecclesiae
Sti
Aug
'
imperpetuum
,
sive
ille
qui
captus
sit
,
de
hominibus
Abbatis
vel
de
libertate
sua
interius
vel
exterius
fuerit
.
Et
si
qualiscunque
captus
fuerit
,
qui
similiter
vocari
debeat
Infangthef
in
sinistra
parte
praedictorum
bundarum
&
metarum
,
vel
à
sancto
Sepulcro
usque
Chaldane
,
quantum
fuerit
de
feodo
ipsius
Abbatis
ex
utraque
parte
,
&
similiter
à
domo
praedicti
Henrici
Fabri
per
Chald●ne
.
viam
qua
itur
apud
Fispole
,
ex
utraque
parte
usque
ad
Fispole
,
Fispole
.
scilicet
quicquid
sit
de
feodo
ipsius
Abbatis
,
&
similiter
si
talis
latro
inventus
fuerit
in
campis
de
Northome
,
&
per
vicum
qui
ducit
ad
portam
S.
Augustini
,
de
cetero
remaneat
praedicto
Abbati
〈◊〉
.
&
Successoribus
suis
&
ecclesiae
suae
in
perpetuum
.
Ita
quod
servientes
ipsius
Abbatis
illos
licitè
capere
poterint
infra
praedictas
metas
&
bundas
,
&
justitiam
facere
de
ipsis
secundum
cartam
suam
&
legem
&
consuetudinem
Angliae
,
sine
contradictione
praedictorum
civium
vel
heredum
suorum
inperpetuum
,
sive
ille
qui
captus
fuerit
sit
de
villa
vel
de
libertate
praedictae
civitatis
vel
aliunde
.
Ita
tamen
quod
propter
istam
conventionem
nihil
depereat
praedictis
civibus
de
juribus
suis
quae
habuerint
in
tenentibus
praedicti
Abbatis
,
qui
manentes
sunt
infra
metas
&
bundas
praedictas
,
quae
remaneant
tam
praedicto
Abbati
quam
praedictis
civibus
,
quin
illi
qui
mercandisas
fecerint
sint
in
Lot
&
Scot
&
in
Tallag'
&
in
defensione
ipsorum
contra
omnes
sicut
Lot
Scot.
Tallag
.
prius
fuerunt
sin●
.
aliqua
contradictione
ipsius
Abbatis
vel
Successorum
suorum
.
Ita
quod
quando
tallagium
assessum
est
super
eos
,
tallagium
illud
colligetur
per
visum
Ballivi
Domini
Abbatis
si
interesse
voluerit
,
&
si
non
tunc
licitè
per
Ballivos
praedictae
Civitatis
.
Dicti
etiam
cives
nihilominus
infra
metas
praedictas
&
bundas
habebunt
per
Coronatorem
suum
visum
hominum
mortuorum
&
vulneratorum
,
&
praesentationem
quae
pertinet
ad
coronam
Domini
Regis
coram
Iustic'
in
adventu
suo
sicut
prius
habuerunt
attachiac'
&
prisonam
omnium
eorum
de
quibus
dictus
Abbas
non
potest
fa●ere
Iustitiam
in
Curia
sua
&
si
ille
qui
captus
fuerit
per
praedictum
Abbatem
infra
praedictas
metas
&
bundas
evaserit
de
prisona
dicti
Abbatis
dicti
cives
non
debebunt
respondere
Prisona
Abbatis
.
de
ipso
escapio
coram
Iustitiarii
,
sed
dictus
Abbas
&
successores
sui
ipsos
acquietabunt
coram
eisdem
.
Et
concessum
est
hincinde
quod
si
aliqua
contentio
oriatur
inter
eos
de
aliquibus
articulis
quibus
fortasse
dictus
Abbas
dicit
se
usum
fuisse
,
vel
dicti
cives
dicunt
se
habuisse
in
feodo
ipsius
Abbatis
,
&
non
possunt
inter
eos
inde
convenire
sine
aliquo
placito
,
querens
veniet
ad
curiam
,
&
habebit
breve
Domini
Regis
ad
vicecomitem
quod
per
sacramentum
xij
.
tam
militum
quam
aliorum
liberorum
&
legalium
hominum
forinsecorum
per
quos
rei
veritas
melius
sciri
poterit
,
&
qui
nec
praedictum
Abbatem
nec
praedictos
cives
aliqua
affinitate
contingant
,
inquirat
rei
veritatem
de
jure
&
usu
per
illos
xij
.
terminabitur
contentio
,
quia
utraque
pars
concessit
quod
sine
aliqua
calumpnia
tenebit
se
contentum
de
hoc
quod
praedicti
Iurati
utrique
parti
dabunt
per
sacramentum
suum
.
The
Ordination
of
the
Vicarage
of
St
Paul
Cant.
Scriptura
xxva.
VNiversis
Christi
fidelibus
ad
quos
praesens
scriptum
pervenerit
,
Magister
Hugo
de
Mortuo
mari
Officialis
Curiae
Cantuar.
gerens
vices
venerabilis
patris
Domini
Bonifacii
Dei
gratia
Cant.
Archiepiscopi
totius
Angliae
Primatis
in
remotis
agentis
Salutem
in
domino
sempiternam
.
Noveritis
nos
ad
praesentationem
magistri
Hamonis
Doge
Rectoris
ecclesiae
sancti
Pauli
Cantuar.
Virgilium
de
Alcham
Capellanum
ad
Vicariam
praedictae
ecclesiae
,
de
consensu
&
assensu
venerabilis
patris
R.
dei
gratia
Abbatis
S.
Augustini
Cant.
&
ejusdem
loci
Conventus
qui
dictae
ecclesiae
veri
sunt
patroni
admisisse
,
ipsumque
vicarium
charitatis
intuitu
instituisse
cononicè
in
eadem
.
Salvis
tamen
dicto
magistro
Hamoni
Rectori
dictae
ecclesiae
&
successoribus
Reservata
Rectori
.
suis
ejusdem
ecclesiae
Rectoribus
octo
marcis
argenti
annuis
de
fructibus
dictae
Vicariae
ad
Natal'
Domini
,
ad
Pascham
,
ad
festum
Natalis
beati
Iohannis
Baptistae
,
&
ad
festum
beati
Michaelis
equaliter
percipiendis
.
Et
dictus
Vicarius
solvet
procurationes
Onera
Vicarii
.
Domini
Archidiaconi
,
&
alia
omnia
onera
ordinaria
sustinebit
.
Habebit
autem
dictus
Vicarius
&
percipiet
nomine
Vicariae
Iura
Vicarii
.
suae
omnes
obventiones
,
oblationes
,
casus
&
alia
.
Iura
omnia
ad
dictam
ecclesiam
sancti
Pauli
aliquo
modo
spectantia
&
pertinentia
(
exceptis
bladis
&
fabis
in
campo
)
&
sic
est
ad
praesens
taxata
Vicaria
supradicta
.
In
cujus
Rei
testimonium
presentes
literas
ei
fieri
fecimus
sigillo
Officialitatis
Curiae
Cantuar.
firmiter
roborat'
.
Dat'
Cantuar.
5.
Id.
Decemb.
Anno
Domini
1268.
The
Ordination
of
the
Vicarage
of
St
Mary
Northgate
Canterb.
Scriptura
xxvja.
Anno
Domini
1346.
Bonae
memoriae
Iohannes
Cant.
Archiepiscopus
Vicariam
parochialis
ecclesiae
beatae
Mariae
de
Northgate
Cant.
religiosis
viris
Priori
&
Conventui
sancti
Gregorii
Cant.
appropriatae
,
de
expresso
dictorum
Religiosorum
&
Domini
Thomae
Sheme
Vicarii
dictae
ecclesiae
consensu
in
certis
ordinavit
portionibus
,
sub
hac
forma
.
QVod
viz.
idem
Vicarius
&
successores
sui
in
dicta
ecclesia
Iura
Vicariae
.
Vicarii
haberent
&
perciperent
nomine
Vicariae
praedictae
libere
&
absque
impedimento
&
contradictione
dictorum
religiosorum
omnes
oblationes
in
primis
missis
parochianorum
dictae
ecclesiae
de
Northgate
defunctorum
ubicunque
sepeliendorum
,
in
dicta
ecclesia
factas
&
faciendas
,
ac
in
secundis
missis
hujusmodi
defunctorum
parochianorum
ibidem
haberent
illi
oblationes
factas
&
faciendas
qui
eas
de
Iure
vel
consuetudine
habere
deberent
quodque
dicti
Vicarii
omnes
&
omnimodas
alias
oblationes
in
dicta
ecclesia
de
Northgate
,
&
in
quibuscunque
locis
infra
fines
,
limites
seu
decimationes
dictae
ecclesiae
scituatis
qualitercunque
factas
&
faciendas
,
seu
ad
eam
vel
in
ea
provenientes
,
seu
inposterum
provenire
valentes
,
oblationibus
&
obventionibus
hospitalis
Hospitale
de
Northgate
exceptum
.
de
Northgate
Cant.
duntaxat
exceptis
.
Dictique
Vicarii
omnes
decimas
lanae
,
agnorum
,
porcellorum
,
aucarum
,
pomorum
,
pirorum
,
canap'
,
lini
,
fabarum
&
aliorum
fructuum
&
herbarum
in
ortis
sive
gardinis
crescentium
,
ac
decimas
Warenciae
sive
mader
vulgariter
nuncupat'
,
infra
dictam
parochiam
provenientes
,
nec
non
omnes
alias
minutas
decimas
ad
dictam
ecclesiam
qualitercunque
spectantes
,
omnesque
alios
proventus
,
quos
dictae
ecclesiae
Vicarii
ab
antiquo
percipere
consueverunt
,
percipient
&
haberent
,
praeterquam
omnes
maiores
decimas
(
ad
Raservata
Religiosis
.
quatuor
marcas
annis
singulis
aestimatas
)
ad
dictam
pertinentes
ecclesiam
,
quas
Religiosi
praefati
sibiipsis
perpetuum
reservarunt
.
Quodque
Vicarii
antedicti
onus
deserviendi
praefatae
ecclesiae
in
Onera
Vicarii
.
divinis
,
inventionisque
librorum
&
ornamentorum
dictae
ecclesiae
,
cercorum
processionalium
,
&
unius
lampadis
in
Cancello
dictae
ecclesiae
ardere
debentis
,
ministrationisque
panis
,
vini
,
luminar
&
aliorum
ad
celebrationem
divinorum
necessariorum
ibidem
,
ac
etiam
solutionis
decimarum
ac
aliarum
impositionum
quarumcunque
quae
Anglicanae
ecclesiae
imponi
contingent
pro
medietate
taxationis
dictae
ecclesiae
,
suis
subirent
sumptibus
&
expensis
.
Praefati
verò
religiosi
onus
refectionis
&
reparationis
Onera
Religiosor
.
Cancelli
dictae
ecclesiae
intus
&
exterius
,
ac
solutionis
hujusmodi
decimarum
&
impositionum
quarumcunque
,
pro
alia
medietate
taxationis
ipsius
ecclesiae
,
necnon
caetera
onera
ordinaria
&
extraordinaria
eidem
ecclesiae
incumbentia
seu
incumbere
debentia
Vicariis
dictae
ecclesiae
non
ascripta
superius
,
agnoscerent
perpetuum
&
subirent
.
The
Ordination
of
the
Vicarage
of
Holy-Crosse
Scriptura
xxvija.
of
Westgate
,
Cant.
IOhannes
permissione
divina
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
cunctis
Christi
fidelibus
Salutem
consequi
sempiternam
.
Ex
officii
nostri
debito
Religiosos
viros
Priorē
&
Conventum
Prioratus
sancti
Gregorii
Cantuar.
quibus
ecclesia
parochialis
sanctae
Crucis
de
Westgate
Cant.
appropriata
esse
dicitur
,
&
Dominum
Iohannem
dictum
Sorges
vicarium
ejusdem
ecclesiae
,
ad
exhibendum
coram
nobis
ordinationem
Vicariae
ejusdem
ad
judicium
nuper
fecimus
evocari
.
Sed
dictae
partes
in
termino
ad
praemissa
eis
dato
nullam
ordinationem
hujusmodi
exhibere
se
posse
,
quia
eam
non
habuerunt
,
allegarunt
.
Pars
insuper
dictorum
Religiosorum
asserunt
quod
ipsi
onera
solutionis
decimarum
&
aliarum
impositionum
quarumcunque
pro
taxatione
ipsius
ecclesiae
,
necnon
alia
onera
ordinariaeidem
in
cumbentia
in
perpetuum
agnoverunt
,
quodque
ipsi
nihil
de
fructibus
,
redditibus
,
proventibus
seu
obventionibus
ecclesiae
praefatae
pro
tempore
dicti
Vicarii
perceperunt
,
quamvis
aliorum
vicariorum
ejusdem
ecclesiae
temporibus
certam
pecuniae
pensionem
habere
consueverunt
&
percipere
ab
eisdem
.
Dictus
etiam
Vicarius
asseruit
quod
ecclesiae
praefatae
commoditates
quaecunque
sibi
pro
sua
sustentatione
congrua
&
oneribus
suae
Vicariae
incumbentibus
vix
sufficiunt
his
diebus
,
unde
nos
super
vero
valore
annuo
,
omnium
&
singulorum
fructuum
,
redituum
,
proventuum
,
&
obventionum
ejusdem
ecclesiae
in
quibuscunque
rebus
consistant
,
necnon
de
&
super
omnibus
&
singulis
eidem
ecclesiae
incumbentibus
oneribus
,
quae
viz.
per
dictos
religiosos
&
quae
per
Vicarium
ipsius
ecclesiae
solebant
agnosci
,
summariè
&
de
plano
,
absque
strepitu
&
figurâ
Iudicii
praemissis
finem
volentes
imponere
;
de
consensu
dictarum
partium
inquisitionem
in
forma
Iuris
fieri
fecimus
diligentem
,
quam
judicialiter
publicavimus
&
examinavimus
in
presentia
partium
earundem
.
Demumque
de
consensu
dictorum
Religiosorum
Vicariae
praedictae
Patronorum
,
Vicariam
ecclesiae
memoratae
,
ejus
consideratis
facultatibus
,
&
ponderatis
in
ea
parte
undique
ponderandis
,
ordinandum
duximus
modo
infrascripto
,
&
taxandum
&
limitandum
quid
&
quantum
praefati
Religiosi
in
futurum
perceperint
ex
fructibus
,
reditibus
&
proventibus
ecclesiae
prelibatae
.
Ordinamus
siquidem
&
statuimus
quod
dicti
Religiosi
&
Successores
Reservata
Religiosis
.
eorum
decimas
omnium
&
singulorum
hortorum
inter
sines
&
limites
parochiae
praedictae
constitutorum
ecclesiae
undecunque
,
necnon
decimas
cujusdam
molendini
Sheffo●es-mill
vulgariter
nuncupati
infra
parochiam
ejusdem
ecclesiae
scituati
percipiant
&
habeant
post
instans
festum
Nativitatis
Sancti
Iohannis
Baptistae
temporibus
sequuturis
.
Dictus
autem
Vicarius
&
Successores
sui
Concessa
Vicario
.
ibidem
Vicarii
habeant
&
teneant
duas
mansiunculas
subtus
ecclesiam
praedictam
ex
utraque
ipsius
parte
scituatas
ad
Vicarium
ejusdem
ecclesiae
antiquitus
pertinentes
,
ceteras
etiam
decimas
tam
majores
quam
minores
,
necnon
oblationes
ac
fructus
,
reditus
,
proventus
&
obventiones
omnes
&
singulas
ad
dictam
pertinentes
ecclesiam
seu
inposterum
pertinere
valentes
causa
seu
occasione
quibuscunque
dictis
religiosis
superius
non
ascripta
percipiant
,
teneant
,
habeant
ipsius
ecclesiae
Vicarii
in
perpetuum
suae
nomine
Vicariae
.
Onus
autem
eidem
deserviendi
ecclesiae
in
divinis
ac
ministrationis
,
Onera
Vicarii
.
&
exhibitionis
panis
,
vini
,
luminar'
,
&
aliorum
quae
ad
celebrationem
divinorum
ibidem
necessaria
fuerint
per
Rectores
seu
Vicarios
locorum
inveniendorum
seu
ministrandorum
de
jure
vel
consuetudine
in
nostra
Diocesi
usitata
,
ac
etiam
lotionis
vestimentorum
&
ornamentorum
dictae
ecclesiae
inventionisque
seu
exhibitionis
straminis
quo
dicta
sternatur
ecclesia
prout
&
quotiens
opus
fuerit
,
Vicarii
ecclesiae
praefatae
suis
agnoscant
&
sub●nt
sumptibus
&
expensis
.
Onera
vero
refectionis
&
reparationis
Cancelli
ejusdem
ecclesiae
,
inventionisque
seu
exhibitionis
&
reparationis
Onera
Religiosor
.
librorum
,
vestimentorum
&
ornamentorum
ejusdem
quae
per
ecclesiarum
Rectores
inveniri
seu
exhiberi
vel
reparari
de
Iure
vel
consuetudine
debent
aut
solent
Ac
insuper
onus
solutionis
decimarum
&
aliarum
impositionum
quarumcunque
quae
dictam
ecclesiam
secundum
ejus
taxationem
vel
aliter
concernere
inposterum
poterint
seu
debebunt
,
necnon
&
caetera
onera
ordinaria
&
extraordinaria
ecclesiae
praedictae
qualitercunque
incumbentia
seu
incumbere
debentia
Vicario
ejusdem
ecclesiae
qui
erit
pro
tempore
non
ascripta
superius
,
dicti
Religiosi
subeant
in
perpetuum
&
agnoscant
.
Reservantes
nobis
&
Successoribus
nostris
Archiepiscopis
Cantuariensibus
dictam
Vicariam
augmentandi
&
diminuendi
si
&
quando
nobis
aut
eis
videbitur
expedire
,
plenariam
potestatem
.
In
quorum
testimonium
sigillum
nostrum
fecimus
hiis
apponi
.
Dat.
Saltwood
quinto
Id.
Iunii
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
trecentesimo
quadragesimo
septimo
,
&
nostrae
translationis
quarto-decimo
.
The
Ordination
of
the
Vicarage
of
St
Dunstan
,
Cant.
Scriptura
xxviija.
VNiversis
tenore
praesentium
innotescat
,
quod
Nos
Walterus
permissione
&c.
facta
inquisitione
super
valore
fructuum
&
obventionum
omnium
ecclesiae
sancti
Dunstani
juxta
Cant.
quae
viris
religiosis
Priori
&
Conventui
sancti
Gregorii
Cantuar'
appropriatam
esse
dinoscitur
:
Vicarium
ecclesiae
S.
Dunstani
ordinamus
in
hunc
modum
,
ut
viz.
ejusdem
loci
Vicarius
qui
pro
tempore
Iuta
Vicarii
.
fuerit
pro
sua
sustentatione
&
suorum
omnes
decimas
minores
,
oblationes
&
caeteros
proventus
omnimodos
percipiat
,
decima
garbarum
cujuscunque
bladi
in
campis
crescentis
duntaxat
excepta
,
Reservata
Religiosis
.
quam
praefatis
Religiosis
nomine
Rectoriae
applicamus
,
ac
ipsos
hujusmodi
garbarum
decimas
perpetuis
futuris
temporibus
percipere
debere
decernimus
ac
etiam
ordinamus
.
Onera
vero
tam
ordinaria
Onera
eorum
.
quam
extraordinaria
Cancelli
,
librorum
&
ornamentorum
,
quatenus
ad
Rectores
locorum
pertinere
consueverunt
per
hanc
nostram
ordinationem
plene
agnoscent
.
Salvanobis
potestate
hanc
nostram
ordinationem
interpretandi
,
declarandi
,
corrigendi
,
addendi
seu
detrahendi
quotiens
&
quando
nobis
expediri
videbitur
.
In
cujus
&c.
Dat'
apud
Mortlake
decimo
sexto
●alen'
Augusti
1322.
The
tenor
of
the
same
Vicarages
augmentation
.
IOhannes
permissione
divina
Cant.
Archiepiscopus
totius
Angliae
Primas
&
Apostolicae
sedis
Legatus
,
cunctis
Christi
fidelibus
Salutem
perennem
.
Ne
perpetui
ecclesiarum
parochialium
Vicarii
,
Causae
augmentationis
.
propter
rerum
inopiam
,
&
suarum
portionum
tenuitatem
egeant
,
nostro
pastorali
officio
convenit
remedium
adhibere
.
Eapropter
religiosos
viros
Priorem
&
Conventum
sancti
Gregorii
Cant.
ecclesiam
sancti
Dunstani
Cant.
in
proprios
usus
habentes
,
ut
Domino
Stephano
Vicario
ecclesiae
antedictae
cujus
Vicariae
praesentatio
ad
ipsos
dicitur
pertinere
,
sufficientes
de
ipsius
ecclesiae
fructibus
,
proventibus
&
obventionibus
portiones
,
unde
ipse
possit
&
Successores
sui
in
dicta
ecclesia
Vicarii
possint
congruam
sustentationem
habere
,
&
sibi
incumbentia
onera
supportare
,
infra
certum
à
nobis
eis
praesixum
terminum
assignarent
,
nostra
authoritate
legitima
moneri
fecimus
&
induci
.
Qui
quidem
religiosi
quandam
exhibuerunt
ordinationem
dictae
Vicariae
per
bonae
memoriae
Walterum
quondam
Cant.
Archiepiscopum
praedecessorem
nostrum
factam
,
in
qua
taliter
continetur
quod
Vicarius
dictae
ecclesiae
qui
pro
tempore
fuerit
decimas
minores
,
oblationes
&
caeteros
proventus
ad
dictam
pertinentes
ecclesiam
,
&
provenientes
undecunque
ad
eam
debeat
percipere
&
habere
,
decimis
garbarum
cujuscunque
generis
bladi
de
terris
infra
parochiam
praedictae
ecclesiae
constitutis
provenien
ibus
dictis
religiosis
retentis
.
Sed
idem
Vicarius
asserens
dictas
portiones
in
hujusmodi
ordinatione
Vicariae
contentas
&
assignatas
eidem
nullatenus
sufficientes
fore
;
judicialiter
demum
,
post
altercationes
diu●inas
dictarum
partium
super
sufficientia
&
insufficientia
portionum
dictae
Vicariae
assignatarum
in
ordinatione
praedicta
super
valore
eorum
annuo
de
mandato
nostro
&
consensu
dictarum
partium
legitimè
inquisito
,
compertum
extitit
portiones
easdem
per
praedictum
praedecessorem
nostrum
,
ut
praemittitur
assignatas
Vicariae
ipsius
ecclesiae
quatuor
marcis
annis
singulis
duntaxat
valere
.
Vnde
Commissarius
noster
in
hujusmodi
negotio
rite
proccdens
,
auditis
propositis
&
allegationibus
partium
earum
,
n●cnon
depositionibus
testium
praedictorum
hincinde
rimatis
plenarie
&
discussis
,
nihil
que
per
partem
religiosorum
quare
potiones
dictae
Vic●riae
augmentarinon
debeant
&
suppleri
effectualiter
proposito
sive
dicto
,
terminis
successivis
&
variis
ad
hoc
datis
,
concurrentibusque
omnibus
&
singulis
quae
in
ea
parte
requirebantur
de
Iure
,
in
praesentia
dictarum
partium
coram
eo
sufficienter
comparentium
,
dictam
Vicariam
augmentari
debere
pronuntiavit
finaliter
&
decrevit
Ipsisque
Vicariis
&
Successoribus
suis
ibidem
Vicariis
ultra
Augmentatio
ipsa
.
ordinationem
nostri
praedecessoris
praedicti
,
ea
rata
manente
,
mansum
dictae
Vicariae
quem
Vicarii
ejusdem
inhabitare
solent
antiquitus
,
necnon
&
pensionem
duarum
marcarum
sterlingorum
annuam
per
Religiosos
praedictos
solvendarum
sibi
&
successoribus
suis
ibidem
Vicariis
in
festis
Natalis
Domini
&
sancti
Iohannis
Baptistae
equalibas
portionibus
annuatim
in
dictae
assignatae
su●
portionis
augmentum
canonicè
assignavit
.
Ordinavit
insuper
&
decrevit
Onera
Vicarii
.
quod
idem
Vicarius
&
sui
successores
in
eadem
ecclesia
Vicarii
futuris
temporibus
eidem
ecclesiae
deserviant
in
divinis
sustentationibusque
cereorum
,
luminarium
,
ac
panis
&
vini
,
pro
celebratione
missarum
in
eadem
.
Necnon
in
quibuscunque
solutionibus
decimarum
&
impositionibus
aliis
extraordinariis
dictae
ecclesiae
ad
quatuor
marcas
estimata
onera
pro
medietate
supportabunt
.
Praefatique
religiosi
refectiones
&
reparationes
cancelli
dictae
ecclesiae
,
Onera
Religiosor
.
inventionemque
librorum
,
vestimentorum
&
ornamentorum
ad
Rectores
locorum
pertinentes
s●bibunt
perpetim
&
agnoscent
,
reservata
nobis
&
Successoribus
nostris
&c.
Vnde
Nos
idem
Iohannes
Archiepiscopus
praemissa
omnia
&
singula
authoritate
nostra
ordinaris
(
ut
praemittitur
)
ritè
facta
approbamus
&
tenore
praesentium
confirmamus
.
Dat'
Cantuariae
,
iijo.
Cal.
Augusti
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
Cccmo
.
xlijo.
&
nostrae
translationis
nono
.
A
Record
shewing
the
ancient
forme
and
Custome
of
payment
of
Tithes
in
Canterbury
,
taken
out
of
the
Archbishops
principall
Scriptura
xxix
.
Registry
.
THomas
permissione
divina
Cantuar.
Archiepiscopus
totius
,
&c.
Dilectis
in
Christo
siliis
Commissario
nostro
Cant.
generali
&
Archidiaconi
nostri
Officiali
Salutem
,
gratiam
&
benedictonem
.
Clamosa
insinuatione
quorundam
Rectorum
&
Vicariorum
ecclesiarum
nostrae
Civitatis
ad
aures
nostras
pervenit
,
quod
licet
ex
antiqua
&
rationabili
consuetudine
tam
in
nostra
Civitate
quam
alibi
per
totam
Civitatem
London'
antiquitus
observata
&
legitimè
praescripta
,
etiam
in
contradictorio
judicio
aliquotiens
obtenta
,
pro
quolibet
hospitio
seu
domicilio
dictae
nostrae
Civitatis
pro
decem
s●lidis
sterlingorum
per
unum
annum
conducto
,
quad●antem
,
&
si
pro
viginti
solidis
hujusm'
hospitium
seu
domus
per
annumconducatur
,
obolum
,
&
pro
hospitio
pro
quadraginta
solidis
per
annum
conducto
denarium
,
&
si
hospitium
hujusm'
pro
majori
summa
per
annum
conductum
fuerit
,
plus
,
juxta
summam
seu
portionem
praedict'
,
inhabitantes
&
conducentes
domos
et
hospitia
hujusmodi
qualibet
die
dominica
per
annum
,
et
singulis
etiam
festio
solempnibus
,
&
praecipuè
Apostolorum
quorum
etiam
vigiliae
per
annum
jejunantur
,
Deo
&
ecclesiae
in
cujus
parochia
domus
seu
aedificia
hujusmodi
situantur
offerre
debeant
&
tenentur
.
Sunt
tamen
nonnulli
dictae
nostrae
Civitatis
qui
tam
oblationes
suas
hujusmodi
Oblationes
.
ecclesiis
eorum
parochialibus
ac
Rectoribus
&
Vicariis
earundem
vigore
dictae
consuetudinis
debitas
,
quam
decimas
eorum
Decimae
personales
.
personales
de
lucro
negotiationum
suarum
provenientes
&
ecclesiis
quarum
sunt
parochiani
debitas
injustè
subtrahunt
&
subtrahere
moliuntur
,
ac
decimas
hujusmodi
solvere
contradicunt
,
objicientes
contra
Rectores
&
Vicarios
hujusmodi
decimas
petentes
consuetudinem
non
solvendi
decimas
supradictas
,
quam
Canones
vocant
corruptelam
,
&
plerumque
quod
deterius
est
confederatis
&
coadunatis
pluribus
conditionis
similis
,
per
illicitas
conventiculas
contra
decimas
hujusmodi
exigentes
ex
praecogitatâ
malitiâ
gratis
insurgunt
,
&
quatenus
in
eis
est
Rectores
&
Vicarios
sic
petentes
injustè
opprimunt
&
jurium
ecclesiaslicorum
subtractiones
diversis
modis
adaugent
contra
canonicas
sanctiones
,
in
animarum
suarum
grave
periculum
&
libertatis
ecclesiasticae
laesionem
manifestam
.
Nos
igitur
animabus
nostrorum
subditorum
prospicere
&
morbo
hujusmodi
pestifero
quantum
à
Canone
est
permissum
mederi
cupientes
.
Vobis
con'
&
utrique
vestrum
di'
committimus
&
mandamus
firmiter
injungendo
,
quatenus
in
singulis
ecclesiis
dictae
nostrae
Civitatis
omnes
&
singulos
decimas
&
oblationes
hujusmodi
injustè
subtrahentes
,
&
eas
debitè
non
solventes
,
diebus
dominicis
et
festivis
intramissarum
solempnia
,
cum
major
affuerit
populi
multitudo
,
authoritate
nostra
peremptoriè
moneatis
et
efficaciter
inducatis
,
quod
de
eorum
decimis
seu
oblationibus
subtractis
ecclesiis
quarum
sunt
parochiani
,
infra
unius
mensis
spatium
à
tempore
monitionis
vestrae
continuè
numerandum
satisfaciant
competenter
.
Et
quod
de
caetero
subtrahentes
hujusmodi
suas
decimas
et
obl●tiones
quatenus
ad
eos
attinet
fideliter
persolvant
ut
tenentur
,
sub
poenâ
excommunicationis
majoris
quam
in
contravenientes
et
monitionibus
vestris
non
parentes
in
hac
parte
,
mora
et
culpa
eorum
in
ea
parte
praecedentibus
per
vos
volumus
canonicè
fulminari
,
et
sic
excommunicatos
publicè
nuntiari
.
De
nominibus
verò
hujusmodi
subtrahentium
cum
omni
diligentia
et
ca●teld
plenius
inquiratis
seu
inquiri
faciatis
in
singulis
parochiis
ecclesiarum
dictae
nostrae
Civitatis
,
in
quibus
per
ipsarum
ecclesiarum
Rectores
&
Vicarios
fueritis
congruè
requisiti
.
De
die
verò
receptionis
presentium
,
monitionisque
&
executionis
vestrarum
in
hac
parte
factarum
modo
&
forma
,
ac
de
nominibus
subtrahentium
hujusmodi
,
necnon
de
omni
eo
quod
feceritis
&
inveneritis
in
hac
parte
,
nos
cum
per
partem
dictorum
Rectorum
&
Vicariorum
fueritis
congruè
requisiti
certificetis
,
per
vestras
literas
patentes
,
seu
certificet
alter
vestrum
qui
praesens
mandatum
fuerit
executus
per
suas
literas
patentes
harum
seriem
continentes
.
Dat'
in
palatio
nostro
Cant.
xiiij
●o
.
die
menfis
Aprilis
Anno
Domini
Millesimo
Cccmo
.
nonagesimo
septimo
,
&
nostraetranslationis
anno
primo
.
Another
Record
to
the
same
purpose
,
taken
out
of
the
Registry
of
the
Consistory
at
Cant.
being
a
deposition
Scriptura
xxxa.
or
witnesses
examination
taken
in
a
suite
,
Anno
1457.
there
commenced
,
for
tithes
,
by
the
then
Parson
of
St
Elphege
,
Cant.
THomas
Proude
de
parochia
sancti
Elphegi
Civitatis
Cantuar.
aetatis
L.
annorum
&
ultra
,
liberae
conditionis
ut
dicit
,
interrogatus
an
sit
consuetudo
in
Civitate
Cant.
quod
omnes
&
singuli
parochiani
cujuscunque
parochiae
tenentur
offerre
diebus
dominicis
&
aliis
diebus
solemnibus
quorum
vigiliae
jejunantur
secundum
valorem
redditus
domuum
,
hoc
est
,
si
domus
solvat
xxs.
obolum
,
&
si
xl
s
denarium
,
&
sic
secundum
ratam
ascensivè
&
descensivè
,
dicit
quod
sic
.
Interrogatus
quomodo
scit
,
dicit
quod
ita
ipse
observavit
,
&
obtulit
,
&
sic
vidit
observari
toto
tempore
suo
,
ac
etiam
sic
audivit
à
tempore
&
per
tempus
cujus
contrarii
memoria
hominum
non
existit
à
praedecessoribus
suis
ita
observatum
fuisse
Interrogatus
an
novit
aliquam
constitutionem
in
hac
parte
latam
dicit
quod
audivit
quod
sic
,
&
quod
virtute
illius
constitutionis
ac
consuetudinis
praedictae
quidam
magister
Galfridus
Langbrok
nuper
Vicarius
sancti
Dunstani
extra
muros
Civitatis
Cantuar.
contra
Iohannem
Belsyre
parochianum
suum
in
casu
consimili
per
sententiam
diffinitivam
victoriam
obtinuit
.
Interrogatus
insuper
an
Curati
dictae
Civitatis
praesentes
&
praedecessores
sui
pro
temporibus
suis
,
&
praesertim
dictus
Dominus
Iohannes
Permenter
Rector
sancti
Elphegi
fuerunt
&
sunt
in
possessione
seu
quasi
juris
percipiendi
&
habendi
hujusmodi
oblationes
ab
inhabitantibus
&
occupantibus
domos
&
hospitia
infra
suam
parochiam
modo
&
forma
praemissis
,
dicit
quod
sic
.
Interrogatus
per
quantum
tempus
,
dicit
quod
de
notitia
,
&
scientia
suis
per
x.
xx
.
xxx
.
&
xl
.
annos
,
&
de
auditu
suo
per
lx.
annos
,
&
per
tempus
cujus
contrarii
memoria
hominum
non
existit
,
&
nunquam
audivit
de
contrario
usque
ad
litem
hanc
motam
.
These
things
are
con-tested
by
William
Sellow
and
Ioh
ⁿ
Mersh
both
of
that
Parish
.
An
abstract
out
of
the
Life
of
St
Elphege
,
written
by
Osborne
Scriptura
xxxja.
a
Monke
of
Canterbury
in
the
Conquerors
time
,
of
what
concernes
the
siege
and
spoile
of
Canterbury
(
both
Cathedrall
and
Citie
)
happening
in
the
yeare
1011.
never
before
Printed
.
SEd
totius
malignitatis
magister
simul
ac
minister
Diabolus
,
Diabolus
inquam
totius
malignitatis
magister
simul
ac
minister
,
dum
infideliū
paucitatem
ad
injustam
justi
hominis
necem
propter
copiam
fidelium
impellere
non
potuisset
,
aliam
patrandi
sceler●s
artē
aggreditur
,
per
quam
illi
omni
sociorum
timore
sublato
quod
nequissimè
cogitaverant
crudelissimè
exequerentur
.
Quendam
namque
Edricum
Rex
totius
Imperii
sui
Praefectum
statuerat
,
hominem
Edricus
Regis
&
Regni
P●fectus
.
humili
quidem
genere
,
sed
qui
lingu●
divitias
ac
nobilitatem
comparaverat
,
callentem
ingenio
,
suave●
eloquio
,
&
qui
omnes
●d
temporis
mortales
cum
invidià
atque
persidià
tum
superbiâ
&
crudelitate
superaverat
.
Hujus
igitur
fratrem
primò
nobilitati
Cantuariorum
in
praesentia
Regis
gratuitò
maledicentem
,
deinde
ea
quae
unicuique
ex
paterna
hereditate
pervenissent
violentâ
dominatione
invadentem
,
hujus
inquam
fratrem
lubricum
ac
superbum
eadem
nobilitas
aggressum
interfecerat
,
edes
succenderat
;
justo
Dei
judicio
agente
,
ut
qui
in
alios
injustè
exarsisset
:
ipse
justae
vindictae
poenas
exolvisset
.
Cujus
sanguinis
frater
superstes
ultionem
à
Rege
postulat
.
Denegat
Rex
postulata
,
jure
fratrem
peremptum
pronuntiat
,
qui
tantam
nobilitatem
tanta
animi
mobilitate
regali
palatio
inpetere
praesumpsisset
.
Praefectus
colorem
mutatus
palatium
egreditur
,
junctisque
secum
decem
milibus
viris
quam
optimè
armatis
occisum
fratrem
ulcisci
conatur
.
Sed
dum
conatus
suos
parùm
processisse
conspiceret
,
resistentibus
iis
quos
importunissmos
adverfarios
habebat
,
&
ingenti
virtute
contra
certantibus
,
elatus
in
iram
,
Danorum
conciliabula
expectat
,
auxiilia
perquirit
,
non
jam
ad
Cantuarienses
solos
debellandos
,
sed
ad
totius
Britanniae
fines
depopulandos
.
Quorum
ignaviam
maledictis
increpitat
,
quod
tot
annos
laborando
nihil
offecerint
;
cum
praesertim
Rex
senio
&
languore
,
principes
otio
,
omnesque
divitiis
ac
voluptatibus
contabescant
.
Opus
tantummodo
esse
incepto
,
cetera
rem
ipsam
expedire
.
Regnum
post
victoriam
aequa
sorte
dividendum
,
se
Orientalibus
Anglis
,
illos
verò
Aquilone
potiri
.
Cujus
hominis
pollicitationibus
principes
Danorum
arrecti
simul
&
memores
sociorum
per
doctrinam
Pontificis
sibi
praereptorum
socios
se
infatigables
ad
quodcunque
ducere
vellet
promittunt
,
dextrasque
dant
&
accipiunt
,
sacramenta
exigunt
&
porrigunt
.
Itaque
ma●urato
consilio
Dani
&
Angli
:
Dani
relicta
statione
quam
hiemandi
gratiâ
propè
Londoniam
ceperant
,
cum
innumerâ
classe
&
non
segniter
armatâ
Portum
Sandvicum
subeunt
,
ea
viz.
ratione
,
quod
illam
&
ad
receptionem
navium
habilem
&
civitati
ad
quam
Portus
Sandwici
.
tendebant
acceperint
primum
.
At
Edricus
cum
innumera
pedestri
multitudine
&
ipse
pedes
occurrens
exercitum
intolerabilem
fac'
.
Hostes
Pontifici
Praefectis
nobilitati
omnis
Cantuariae
necem
intentant
.
Cujus
Rei
fama
civitas
Cantuariorum
vehementer
permota
,
propterea
quod
neque
alimentorum
subsidia
in
ea
fuissent
,
nec
illis
comparandis
tempus
jam
idoneum
suppeteret
totas
spes
atque
res
suas
in
manus
summi
sacerdotis
comendat
,
templumque
Domini
quod
excellentissima
omnium
populorum
veneratione
ibi
quidem
colitur
assidua
supplicatione
frequentat
.
Arbitrabantur
etenim
sese
propter
loci
sanctitatem
ibi
vitari
posse
,
&
omnia
magis
fieri
,
quam
se
violenta
inimicorum
manu
inde
avelli
.
Sed
verus
ac
sempiternus
Deus
,
&c.
Mox
universa
nobilitas
,
quae
olim
in
legis
violatorem
vindictam
exercuerat
:
universa
inquam
nobilitas
lacrimabili
quaest●
Pontificem
circumdat
,
orat
ut
urbem
exeat
,
vitae
consulat
:
in
vulgi
morte
damnum
quidem
esse
,
sed
quovis
modo
tolerabile
;
illius
verò
vitam
omnium
in
terravitas
excellere
.
Sentiens
autem
beatus
ille
suasionem
tametsi
piam
sua
tametsi
existimatione
indignam
,
longè
inquit
alia
mihi
via
gradiundum
puto
,
dum
praeteritos
mecum
labores
reputans
,
aeternam
Dei
retributionem
cogito
,
&c.
Postquam
accepere
ea
homines
quibus
omnia
quam
mors
&
cruciatus
corporis
cariora
erant
,
citato
mox
consilio
,
diversi
alius
alio
se
transferunt
:
plures
verò
placandi
gratià
Danos
accedunt
,
ratos
se
apud
hostes
tutos
fore
qui
infra
muros
Civitatis
tuti
esse
non
possent
.
Sed
è
contra
omnia
venère
.
Sed
me
piget
ista
narrare
.
At
Aelphegus
convocatis
pauperibus
populi
sui
,
hortabatur
Aelph●gus
.
eos
bono
animo
esse
,
Deum
prae
oculis
habere
,
praeter
eum
qui
corpus
&
animam
in
gehennam
perdere
potest
nichil
formidare
,
&c.
Deinde
Episcopali
super
illos
benedictione
effusa
,
pacis
communione
in
osculo
sancto
libata
,
dum
divini
epuli
omnes
participes
efficeret
,
se
illis
,
illos
sibi
,
utrosque
autem
omnium
protectori
Deo
commendavit
.
Iamque
dies
aderat
primos
visura
tumultus
:
Ecce
tota
Civitas
hostili
agmine
circumvallata
omnem
exeundi
civibus
libertatem
negabat
.
At
illi
pro
muris
consistentes
,
resistendi
audaciam
non
tam
ostendebant
quam
simulabant
.
Vigesimo
autem
obsidionis
die
exhausto
quicquid
ad
vitae
usum
paraverant
,
mittitur
à
Pontifice
qui
Dano
subgerat
ut
ab
incepto
desistat
,
populum
innocenter
obsidionem
pati
,
cavere
ne
divinae
correptionis
flagello
pro
filiorum
castigatione
ad
tempus
concesso
nimis
ins●enter
abutatur
.
Fieri
plerumque
ut
quem
pater
heredem
vult
,
bac●
percutiat
,
baculum
post
in
ignem
projiciat
.
Sed
Angli
(
nam
illi
ad
impietatem
procliviores
extiterant
)
quo
amplius
cognatum
populum
afflictari
cernebant
,
eo
sero●ores
instare
,
vineas
agere
,
turres
extruere
,
arietibus
murum
ferire
,
igneas
faces
jacere
,
prorsus
nihil
intactum
habere
.
Inde
feralis
per
contiguas
domos
ignis
conceptus
,
horrendos
crines
attollit
,
ac
saeviente
austro
per
omnia
loca
se
dilatando
spargit
.
Cernere
tibi
videreris
,
aut
Romanas
flammas
Neronem
mirari
,
aut
Trojana
incendia
Aeneam
deflere
.
Tum
vero
miseranda
inter
cives
cunctatio
,
utrumnam
desertis
murorum
propugnaculis
ad
proprias
domus
convolarent
,
an
eis
neglectis
munitioni
incumberent
:
vicit
communem
utilitatem
privata
affectio
,
filiorum
dulcis
recordatio
tuendae
familiae
innata
compassio
Currunt
itaque
furore
praecipites
,
animositate
audaces
,
neque
vitae
memores
nequ●
mori
potentes
.
Rapiunt
è
mediis
ignibus
conjuges
&
caros
liberos
,
hostili
gladio
statim
feriendos
.
Sed
illis
ad
cineres
aedificiorum
attentiùs
occupatis
,
ecce
quod
dictu
quoque
miserabile
est
,
effracta
urbe
,
exercitus
ingreditur
,
terribilis
sonitus
ex
Vastatio
Civitatis
.
clamore
vocum
simul
&
ex
clangore
tubarum
attollitur
;
adeo
ut
omnia
Civitatis
fundamenta
concuti
viderentur
.
Quae
tunc
Danorum
immanitas
.
facies
rerum
,
quam
miserabilis
confusio
malorum
,
sub
nullius
scientiam
cadere
potest
qui
non
ejusdem
calamitatis
spectator
affuerit
.
Alii
namque
ferro
jugulati
,
alii
flammis
consumpti
,
plures
verò
supra
muros
praecipites
dati
,
nonnulli
quod
dicere
pudet
per
verenda
suspensi
deficiunt
.
Matronae
quas
ceteris
clariores
nobilitas
effecerat
,
dum
thesauros
quos
non
habebant
coguntur
prodere
capillis
per
omnis
civitatis
plateas
distractae
,
ad
ultimum
flammis
injectae
moriuntur
.
Super
omnia
in
minorem
aetatem
crudelitas
desevit
,
dum
parvul●
à
matrum
uberibus
evulsi
aut
lanceis
exciperentur
aut
superacto
plaustro
minutatim
conterentur
.
Iam
verò
ea
quae
sequuntur
mala
pro
dolorum
magnitudine
vix
enarrare
valeo
.
Ecce
etenim
venerandus
Pontifex
non
ferens
tantam
suorum
depopulationem
,
dum
forte
plangentium
Monachi
in
eccles.
Salvatoris
circumsepti
.
turba
monachorum
in
ecclesia
Salvatoris
circumseptus
fuisset
:
repente
manibus
tenentium
se
lapsus
de
ecclesia
evasit
,
currensque
ad
locum
cadaveribus
plenum
inter
densissimos
hostium
cuneos
se
ingerit
,
talia
geminando
inclamitans
.
Parcite
ait
parcite
,
&c.
Protinus
ergo
innumeris
manibus
fortissimis
athleta
carpitur
,
ac
intercepto
g●jure
vox
loquentis
praepeditur
.
Vinculis
palmae
A●egus
capitur
.
innectuntur
,
genae
unguibus
dissecantur
,
pugnis
&
calcibus
latera
tunduntur
.
Inter
haec
servus
Dei
muto
simillimus
,
ne
uno
quidem
verbo
dolorem
prodere
;
sed
sancti
spiritus
consolatione
roboratus
,
summa
tantum
labia
quasi
cum
Deo
loquens
movere
.
Sicque
ad
atrium
Templi
non
tam
deductus
quam
impiorum
manibus
impulsus
,
jubetur
novi
flagitii
spectator
assistere
,
quatenus
mortem
ante
mortem
videret
,
nullumque
mortis
genus
existeret
,
quod
illum
sive
patientem
sive
suis
condolentem
praeteriret
.
Accedunt
itaque
filii
Diaboli
ad
templum
filii
omnipotentis
Dei
,
cuppas
super
invicem
positas
inflammant
,
tectum
exinde
molientes
amburere
.
Iam
plumbi
materies
à
facie
ignis
resoluta
Templum
spoliatum
.
coepit
introrsum
defluere
,
cum
bea●a
monachorum
plebs
caput
pallio
cooperta
,
amaris
lachrymis
faciem
rigata
in
Deum
per
omnia
confisa
egrediebatur
,
datura
pro
Salvatore
quod
pro
omnibus
ille
dignatus
est
impendere
.
Ad
quam
ferro
excipiendam
mox
carnifex
occurrens
,
mirabili
atque
miserabili
eandem
caede
devastat
.
Quid
tum
quaeso
&c.
Igitur
ex
omni
numero
,
qui
ad
octo
millia
hominum
protendebatur
,
Decimatio
populi
.
quatuor
solummodo
monasticae
professionis
,
octingentos
autem
inferioris
ordinis
viros
remansisse
accepimus
,
quos
primum
beneficii
gratiâ
pro
decimis
computatos
,
deinde
verberibus
acriter
—
aut
pecuniaria
redemptione
dignos
judicaverint
aut
servilibus
mancipandos
operibus
secum
abduxerunt
&c.
Iam
populo
caeso
,
jam
urbe
flammata
,
jam
denique
Christi
templo
violato
,
perscrutato
,
spoliato
,
extrahitur
sanctus
toto
corpore
vinctus
,
furentis
populi
manibus
occidendus
.
Cumque
Porta
septentrionalis
.
ad
Portam
Septemtrionis
praecedentium
raptu
,
&
subsequentium
impulsu
traheretur
,
ecce
ii
quos
solos
paulo
ante
ex
omni
Civitatis
ruina
superfuisse
commemoravi
,
pedes
trabibus
inserti
sub
militari
custodia
tenebantur
.
Qui
viso
Pontisice
&c.
Ducitur
igitur
ostia
Christi
de
urbe
ad
classem
,
de
classe
ad
carcerem
,
de
carcere
ad
iniquitatis
Iudicem
.
Carcerem
pronuntio
quem
horror
tenebrarum
foedavit
,
quem
augustia
parietum
foedavit
,
quem
ranarum
importunitas
foedavit
.
Ibi
virum
menses
septem
duodeno
milite
septum
servavere
rati
illum
ecclesiae
patrimonia
spoliaturum
,
ac
pro
sua
liberatione
eis
daturum
.
Sed
Elphegus
&c.
Expectato
autem
sacrosancto
Dominicae
requici
Sabatho
,
cum
perfectae
salutis
integritatem
se
recepisse
,
nec
quemquam
ex
omni
populo
per
totum
triduum
obiisse
conspicerent
,
legant
principes
legionum
quatuor
,
qui
pontifice
adito
,
primò
quidem
pro
impenso
beneficio
gratias
exhibeant
,
deinde
hujus
conditionis
alloquium
proponant
,
ut
si
vita
ac
libertate
velit
potiri
sexaginta
argenti
talenta
persolvat
,
singulis
talentis
quinquaginta
librarum
pondera
appensis
.
Praeter
haec
spondeat
se
suasurum
Regi
,
ut
cum
impossibile
sit
absque
grandi
pecunia
Anglos
Danis
conciliari
ducenta
superioris
ponderis
talenta
solvantur
,
sicque
foedus
inter
utrosque
populos
firmum
constituatur
.
Quo
ille
accepto
nuntio
,
&c.
Foundation
of
Lukedale
Chantery
.
SCiant
praesentes
&
futuri
ad
quos
praesens
scriptum
pervenerit
Scriptura
xxxija.
quod
ego
Rogerus
Dei
gratia
Abbas
Sancti
Augustini
Cantuarien
.
&
Conventus
ejusdem
loci
concessimus
Reginaldo
de
Cornhelle
&
heredibus
suis
habere
cantariam
suam
in
capellâ
Reginaldas
de
Cornhelle
.
sua
quae
constructa
est
intra
septa
Curiae
suae
de
Lukedale
faciendam
Curia
de
Lukedale
.
per
Capellanum
suum
commensalem
in
propriis
expensis
,
salvo
in
omnibus
Iure
matricis
ecclesiae
de
Littlebourne
,
ita
quod
praefatus
Reginaldus
vel
heredes
sui
nullis
futuris
temporibus
onerabunt
personam
vel
sacerdotem
praedictae
ecclesiae
de
Littlebourne
occasione
cantariae
in
jam
dicta
capella
faciendae
.
Reddet
igitur
tam
praedictus
Reginaldus
quam
heredes
sui
integrè
&
plenariè
deciniationes
omnium
terrarum
quas
habent
in
eadem
parochiatam
magnas
quam
minimas
matrici
ecclesiae
de
Littlebourne
.
Praeterea
d●bunt
decimas
duarum
partium
molendini
de
Bremlinge
,
&
tertiae
partis
si
eam
recuperare
potuerint
,
&
decimas
Molendinum
de
Bremlinge
.
feni
tantilli
prati
quod
ibi
habent
&
duos
solidos
annuos
super
altare
matricis
ecclesiae
de
Littlebourne
,
reddend
,
per
manum
Willielmi
de
S●octing
vel
heredum
suorum
in
duobus
terminis
,
scilicet
in
media
quadragesima
12●
.
&
in
festo
sancti
Michaelis
12d.
Visitabunt
etiam
matricem
ecclesiam
cum
oblationibus
suis
in
quatuor
annuis
festivitatibus
,
Natalis
scilicet
Domini
,
Purificationis
,
Paschae
,
&
festivitate
sancti
Vincentii
,
cum
in
partibus
illis
fuerint
,
ut
parochiani
saepedictae
ecclesiae
de
Littlebourne
.
Sacerdos
etiam
qui
pro
tempore
in
saepenominatâ
capellâ
ministrabit
fidelitatem
faciet
personae
saepedictae
matricis
ecclesiae
,
quod
in
nullo
defraudabit
eam
in
decimis
magis
sive
minimis
,
nec
in
praedictis
oblationibus
confessionibus
sive
testamentis
,
sponsalibus
,
sive
purificationibus
,
vel
tricennalibus
,
vel
in
aliquibus
ad
Ius
ecclesiae
de
Littlebourne
pertinentibus
.
Veniens
itaque
saepenominatus
Reginaldus
in
Capitulum
nostrum
sacramentum
prestitit
pro
se
&
heredibus
suis
se
&
heredes
suos
in
omnibus
&
per
omnia
haec
supradicta
fideliter
observaturos
.
Hiis
testibus
&c.
A
Grant
made
by
Archbishop
Wlfred
to
the
family
at
Scriptura
xxxiija.
Christ-Church
permitting
them
to
enjoy
certain
houses
which
themselves
had
built
(
it
seemes
)
upon
the
reedifying
of
the
Monastery
.
IN
nomine
sanctae
Salvatoris
Dei
&
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
Anno
ab
incarnatione
ejusdem
Dei
&
redemptoris
mundi
†
D.
CCC
.
xiij
.
Indict
.
iija.
praesidente
Christi
gratia
archipontifice
Wlfredo
Metropolitano
sedem
ecclesiae
Christi
quae
sita
est
in
Dorovern●a
civitate
Anno
iiijo.
Episcopatus
ejusdem
Archiepiscopi
divina
ac
fraterna
pietate
ductus
amore
Deo
auxiliante
renovando
&
restaurando
pro
honore
&
amore
Dei
sanctum
monasterium
Dorovernensis
ecclesiae
reaedificando
resici
auxiliantibus
ejusdem
ecclesiae
presbiteris
&
Diaconibus
cunctoque
Clero
Domino
Deo
servientium
simul
.
Ego
Wlfredus
misericordia
Dei
Archisacerdos
pro
intimo
cordis
affectu
dabo
&
concedo
familia
Christi
habere
&
perfruere
domos
quas
suu
proprio
labore
construxerunt
jure
perpetuo
hereditatis
munificentia
illis
viventibus
seu
decedentibus
cuicunque
relinquere
vel
donare
voluerint
unusquisque
liberam
habeant
facultatem
in
eodem
monasterio
donandi
sed
nec
alicui
foras
extra
congregationi
.
Ita
etiam
in
Christi
caritate
obsecrans
praecipio
omnibus
successoribus
meis
hanc
praedictam
donationem
inconcusse
&
inviolatam
salva
ratione
servandam
sine
fine
semper
in
evum
:
hac
tamen
conditione
ut
Deo
humiliores
&
gratiores
omnium
beneficiorum
Dei
semper
existant
,
seduloque
frequentatione
canonicis
horis
ecclesiam
Christi
visitent
orantes
ac
deprecantes
pro
seipsis
propriis
piaculis
&
pro
aliorum
remissione
peccatorum
misericordiam
Domini
implorent
.
Necnon
domum
refectionis
&
dormitorium
communiter
frequentent
juxta
regulam
monasterialis
disciplinae
vitae
observant
.
Vt
in
omnibus
honorificetur
Deus
&
vita
nostra
&
bona
conversatio
nobis
nostrisque
proficiat
in
bonum
.
Si
quis
illorum
per
audaciam
suae
malae
voluntatis
hanc
praedictam
constitutionem
inritam
habere
&
in
oblivionem
deducere
,
&
congregare
convivias
ad
vescendum
&
bibendum
seu
etiam
dormiendum
in
propriis
cellulis
sciat
se
quisquis
ille
sit
reatum
se
esse
propriae
domi
&
in
potestate
Archiepiscopi
ad
habendum
&
cuicunque
ei
placuerit
donandum
.
l'
manentem
itaque
hanc
kartulam
in
sua
nihilominus
firmitate
.
Ego
Wlfred
gratia
Dei
Arch
'
episc'
signo
sanctae
crucis
Christi
confirmans
subscripsi
.
-
✚
Ego
Wernoth
pr'
Ab
'
con'
&
subscripsi
.
-
✚
Ego
Wulfheard
pr'
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Heamund
pr'
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Oswulf
pr'
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Ceolstan
pr'
con'
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Tudda
pr'
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Diornoth
pr'
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Guthmund
pr'
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Cuthberht
pr'
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Coenhere
Dia.
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Brunheard
Dia.
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Haehferth
praeposi'
con'
&
sub
.
An
Apologie
for
Archery
,
by
Mr
Iohn
Bingham
,
in
Scriptura
xxxiiija.
his
Notes
upon
Aelians
Tactiks
,
pag.
24.
&c.
ARrowes
]
Archers
have
alwayes
beene
of
speciall
esteeme
for
the
field
,
and
preferred
before
the
other
kindes
of
light-armed
.
Many
nations
have
beene
commended
for
their
skill
in
shooting
.
Amongst
the
Grecians
the
Cretans
were
(
of
ancient
time
)
sole
Archers
,
[
](A12598-e138620-b)a
a
Pausan.
in
Attecis
40.
as
Pausanias
witnesseth
.
Yet
was
not
their
service
equall
with
the
service
of
the
Persians
.
For
Xenophon
confesseth
,
that
the
Persian
Bowe
over-reached
the
Cretan
a
great
way
:
and
that
the
Rhodians
with
their
sling
out-threw
the
Cretan
Bow
.
Of
the
Carduchans
a
people
,
through
whose
Countrey
the
Grecians
passed
at
their
returne
out
of
Persia
[
](A12598-e138670-b)b
b
Xenoph.
de
exp●d
Cyri.
lib.
4.
322.
C.
Xenophon
writeth
thus
:
They
carried
no
other
armes
,
then
Bowes
and
Slings
.
They
were
excellent
Archers
;
and
had
Bowes
well
nigh
three
Cubits
long
;
Arrowes
more
,
then
two
Cubits
.
When
they
shot
,
they
drew
the
string
,
applying
their
hand
somewhat
toward
the
neither
end
of
the
Bow
,
setting
their
left
foote
forward
.
With
their
Arrowes
they
pierced
both
Targets
,
and
Curates
.
The
Grecians
putting
thongs
to
the
middest
of
their
Arrowes
sent
them
backat
the
enemy
in
steed
of
Darts
.
The
same
in
effect
is
reported
by
[
](A12598-e138720-b)c
c
Diod.
Sicul.
lib.
14.
411.
Diodorus
Siculus
.
Of
the
Parthian
horsemen
,
Appian
saith
:
When
Crassus
commanded
the
light-armed
to
disband
,
and
goe
to
the
charge
,
they
went
not
farre
,
but
meeting
with
many
Arrowes
,
and
being
sore
galled
with
them
,
they
retired
streight
,
and
hid
themselves
amongst
the
armed
,
and
gave
beginning
of
disorder
,
and
feare
,
representing
to
the
sight
of
the
rest
,
the
force
,
and
violence
of
the
shot
,
that
rent
all
armes
,
they
fell
upon
,
and
made
way
aswell
thorough
bodies
,
that
had
the
best
,
as
the
worst
furniture
defensive
:
giving
mighty
and
violent
strokes
from
stiffe
and
great
Bowes
,
and
forcing
out
the
Arrow
boysterously
with
the
compasse
,
and
bent
of
the
Bow
.
[
](A12598-e138770-b)d
d
Plutarch
.
in
Crasso
.
〈◊〉
Plutatch
hath
the
very
words
,
that
are
in
Appian
.
The
Indians
also
were
good
Archers
,
albeit
not
much
praised
by
Q.
Curtius
,
[
](A12598-e138810-b)e
e
Curtius
lib.
8
353.
He
saith
:
their
Arrowes
were
two
Cubits
long
,
which
they
deliver
out
of
their
Bowes
,
with
more
labour
,
then
effect
:
for
as
much
as
the
Arrow
whose
whole
efficacy
is
in
lightnesse
,
becometh
altogether
unwieldy
by
reason
of
the
weight
.
And
yet
he
telleth
,
that
Alexander
,
at
the
assault
of
the
principall
City
of
the
Mallians
,
was
stroake
thorough
his
Curace
into
the
side
beneath
the
Pappes
with
an
Indian
Arrow
:
with
whom
[
](A12598-e138860-b)f
f
Plutarch
in
Alexan.
Diod.
Sicul.
li●
.
●7
.
614.
Plutarch
and
Diod.
Siculus
accord
.
[
](A12598-e138910-b)g
g
Arr
lib.
6.
129.
E.
Arrian
addeth
the
wound
was
so
deepe
,
that
his
breath
was
seene
to
issue
out
together
with
his
bloud
.
The
Gothes
and
other
people
of
the
North
,
that
invaded
the
Romane
Empire
,
had
their
chiefe
victories
against
the
Romanes
by
the
helpe
of
Bowes
,
and
Arrowes
.
[
](A12598-e138950-b)h
h
Veget
lib.
1.
cap.
20.
Vegetius
(
before
alleadged
)
speaketh
it
plainely
:
So
our
Souldiers
,
saith
he
,
unarmed
both
bodies
and
heads
,
encountring
with
the
Gothes
,
were
oftentimes
wholly
defeated
,
and
slaine
,
with
the
multitude
of
their
Arrowes
.
I
may
not
pretermit
the
praise
of
our
Nation
in
this
skill
.
Our
owne
stories
testifie
,
that
the
great
battailes
,
we
gained
against
the
French
,
were
gained
by
the
joynt-shooting
of
our
Archers
principally
.
And
that
the
English
have
heretofore
excelled
in
Archery
and
shooting
,
is
cleare
by
the
testimony
even
of
Strangers
.
[
](A12598-e138990-b)i
i
Aurel.
Cicuta
de
〈◊〉
.
mil.
lib.
2.
206.
Cicuta
(
whom
I
named
before
)
commending
the
use
of
Bowes
,
as
necessary
for
the
service
of
the
field
(
and
that
long
after
Guns
were
invented
)
preferreth
the
English
before
all
other
,
and
setteth
him
downe
,
as
a
patterne
for
other
to
follow
.
And
[
](A12598-e139020-b)k
k
Patrit
.
Parall
.
parte
secunda
lib.
3.
pag
37.
Patritius
,
disputing
of
the
violence
of
Arrowes
,
doubteth
not
to
affirme
,
that
an
English
Arrow
with
a
little
waxe
put
upon
the
point
of
the
head
,
will
passe
through
any
ordinary
Co●slet
or
Curace
.
Howsoever
the
credit
of
Bowes
is
lost
,
at
this
present
,
with
many
great
Souldiers
,
yet
have
they
of
ancient
time
been
highly
prised
.
[
](A12598-e139060-b)l
l
Veget.
lib.
1.
cap.
15.
Vegetius
saith
;
how
great
advantage
good
Archers
bring
in
fight
,
both
Cato
in
his
Bookes
of
military
discipline
doth
shew
evidently
,
and
Claudius
,
by
augmenting
the
number
of
Archers
,
and
teaching
of
them
the
use
of
their
Bowes
,
overcame
the
enemy
,
whom
before
he
was
not
able
to
match
.
Scipio
Africanus
(
the
yonger
)
being
to
give
battaile
to
the
Numantines
,
that
before
had
forced
a
Roman
army
to
passe
under
the
yoake
,
thought
he
could
not
otherwise
have
the
better
,
unlesse
he
mingled
chosen
Archers
in
every
Century
.
And
[
](A12598-e139130-b)m
m
Leo
cap.
6.
§.
5.
Leo
the
Emperour
in
his
Constitutions
military
hath
this
Constitution
amongst
other
:
You
shall
command
all
the
Roman
youth
,
till
they
come
to
forty
yeares
of
age
,
whether
they
have
meane
skill
in
shooting
,
or
not
,
to
carry
Bowes
and
Quivers
of
Arrowes
.
For
since
the
Art
of
shooting
hath
been
neglected
,
many
,
and
great
losses
have
befalne
the
Romanes
.
And
in
another
place
:
[
](A12598-e139180-b)n
n
Leo
cap.
11.
§.
49.
you
shall
enjoyne
the
Commanders
under
you
,
in
winter
to
take
a
view
,
and
to
signifie
to
the
Turmarches
(
Coronells
)
how
many
horse
,
and
what
kinde
of
armes
the
Souldiers
,
under
their
Commands
,
stand
in
need
of
,
that
necessary
provision
be
made
,
and
the
Souldiers
be
furnished
in
time
convenient
.
But
specially
you
are
to
have
care
of
Archers
;
and
that
they
,
who
remaine
at
home
,
and
have
vacation
from
warre
,
hold
Bowes
and
Arrowes
in
their
houses
.
For
carelesnesse
herein
hath
brought
great
damage
to
the
Romane
State
.
So
Leo.
This
of
old
time
was
the
opinion
of
the
Romanes
concerning
Archers
.
How
we
are
falne
out
with
them
in
our
dayes
(
the
skill
of
the
Bow
,
being
a
quality
so
commendable
,
and
so
proper
to
our
Nation
)
I
know
not
,
unlesse
fire-weapons
perhaps
have
put
them
out
of
countenance
.
And
surely
it
may
not
be
denyed
,
that
the
force
of
fire-weapons
of
our
time
doth
farre
exceed
the
height
of
all
old
inventions
for
annoying
the
enemy
.
And
,
when
I
have
given
them
the
first
place
,
I
will
not
doubt
to
give
the
second
to
Bowes
and
Arrowes
:
being
so
farre
from
casting
them
of
,
that
I
would
rather
follow
the
wisdome
of
the
Grecians
;
who
albeit
they
esteemed
Arrowes
the
best
flying
weapons
,
yet
thought
it
not
amisse
to
hold
in
use
slinges
,
and
darts
.
Every
weapon
hath
it
property
;
and
that
which
is
fit
for
one
service
,
is
not
so
fit
for
another
.
The
fire-weapons
have
their
advantages
;
They
have
also
their
disadvantages
.
Their
advantage
is
,
they
pierce
all
defence
of
armour
,
and
lighting
upon
a
place
of
the
body
,
the
wound
whereof
endangereth
life
,
they
bring
with
them
certaine
death
.
Their
disadvantages
are
,
they
are
not
alwayes
certaine
,
sometimes
for
want
of
charging
,
sometimes
through
overcharging
,
sometimes
the
Bullet
rowling
out
,
sometimes
for
want
of
good
powder
,
or
of
dryed
powder
,
sometimes
because
of
an
ill
dryed
match
,
not
fit
to
coale
,
or
not
well
cocked
.
Besides
they
are
somewhat
long
in
charging
,
while
the
Musketier
takes
downe
his
Musket
,
uncockes
the
match
,
blowes
,
proynes
,
shuts
,
casts
of
the
pan
,
castes
about
the
musket
,
opens
his
charges
,
chargeth
,
drawes
out
his
skouring
sticke
,
rammes
in
the
powder
,
drawes
out
againe
,
and
puts
up
his
skouring
sticke
,
layes
the
musket
on
the
rest
,
blowes
of
the
match
,
cockes
,
and
tryes
it
,
gardes
the
pan
,
and
so
makes
ready
.
All
which
actions
must
necessarily
be
observed
,
if
you
will
not
faile
of
the
true
use
of
a
Musket
.
In
raine
,
snow
,
fogs
,
or
when
the
enemy
hath
gained
the
winde
,
they
have
small
use
.
Adde
that
but
one
ranke
(
that
is
the
first
)
can
give
fire
upon
the
enemy
at
once
.
For
the
rest
behinde
,
discharging
,
shall
either
wound
their
owne
Companions
before
,
or
else
shoote
at
randon
,
and
so
nothing
endanger
the
enemy
,
the
force
of
a
musket
being
onely
availeable
at
point
blancke
.
Contrariwise
the
disadvantage
of
Arrowes
is
in
the
weaknesse
of
the
stroke
,
which
is
not
able
to
enter
a
Curace
,
that
the
foote
or
horse
now
use
.
Yet
can
no
weather
be
found
,
wherein
you
may
not
have
good
use
of
Bowes
:
raine
,
snow
,
winde
,
haile
,
fogs
,
hinder
little
(
especially
the
string
of
the
Bow
being
not
to
wet
)
nay
rather
profit
.
Because
in
them
you
can
hardly
discerne
,
muchlesse
avoyde
,
the
fall
of
the
Arrow
.
As
for
quicknesse
in
delivery
,
the
Bow
farre
excelleth
the
Musket
.
A
good
single
Archer
is
able
to
give
five
shot
in
exchange
for
one
of
the
Musketier
;
and
that
with
such
certainty
,
that
you
shall
not
heare
of
an
Archer
that
misseth
the
delivery
of
his
Arrow
,
where
the
Musketier
,
often
faileth
by
reason
of
the
accidents
and
impediments
before
by
me
rehearsed
.
Ioyne
that
a
whole
squadron
of
Archers
,
being
embattailed
,
may
shoote
at
once
together
:
which
onely
the
first
ranke
of
Musketiers
may
doe
.
And
make
the
case
there
were
a
hundred
Musketiers
,
and
a
hundred
Bow-men
each
digested
into
ten
files
,
each
file
containing
ten
men
,
the
Bow-men
shall
be
able
to
shoote
at
once
a
hundred
Arrowes
(
all
their
Arrowes
)
for
ten
Bullets
given
by
the
Musketiers
,
namely
those
ten
of
the
first
ranke
discharging
alone
.
It
must
not
be
pretermitted
,
that
the
Bow
and
Quiver
both
for
marching
,
and
all
service
,
are
lighter
and
of
lesse
labour
to
use
,
then
a
Musket
,
which
is
no
small
advantage
in
armes
and
fight
.
To
conclude
,
the
Bow-men
may
be
placed
behinde
the
armed
foote
,
and
yet
in
shooting
over
the
Phalange
annoy
the
enemy
before
joyning
,
and
[
](A12598-e139380-b)o
o
Plut.
in
Sylla
.
all
the
time
of
fight
,
even
whilst
they
are
at
pushe
of
Pike
;
where
the
Musketier
,
there
placed
,
must
either
idlely
looke
on
,
or
else
playing
with
his
Musket
,
most
of
all
endanger
his
owne
friends
.
Neither
is
the
force
of
Arrowes
so
weake
,
as
is
imagined
,
no
not
in
the
arming
of
our
dayes
.
For
the
Pike
albeit
he
have
his
head
and
body
covered
,
yet
are
his
legs
,
and
feete
,
his
armes
,
and
hands
open
to
wounds
:
any
of
which
parts
being
wounded
brings
a
disability
of
service
.
To
say
nothing
of
his
face
,
and
eyes
,
before
which
the
showers
of
Arrowes
falling
like
a
tempest
without
intermission
,
must
needs
breed
a
remedilesse
terror
,
and
make
him
thinke
rather
of
saving
himselfe
,
then
offending
his
enemy
.
The
Musketier
being
also
unarmed
is
as
subject
to
the
shot
of
Arrowes
,
as
the
Archer
is
to
the
shot
of
the
Musket
;
and
the
Arrow
touching
any
vitall
part
,
as
much
taketh
away
life
,
as
doth
the
Musket
.
Lastly
a
horse-man
for
his
owne
person
(
I
must
confesse
)
is
safe
enough
from
the
danger
of
Arrowes
by
reason
of
his
armour
;
but
his
horse
,
being
a
faire
and
large
marke
,
and
having
neither
barbe
,
nor
pectorall
,
nor
ought
else
to
hide
his
head
or
breast
,
how
can
hee
escape
wounds
?
Witnesse
our
fields
in
France
,
where
our
Archers
alwayes
beate
the
French
horse
,
being
barbed
,
and
better
armed
,
then
our
horse
are
,
at
this
day
.
And
for
the
bloudy
effect
of
Bowes
the
story
of
Plutarch
is
worth
the
rehearsing
.
He
,
in
the
life
of
Crassus
hath
thus
:
[
](A12598-e139440-b)p
p
Plutarch
in
Crasso
.
The
Parthians
opposing
the
Cataphracts
against
the
Romane
horse
,
the
other
Persians
galloping
here
and
there
dispersedly
,
and
troubling
the
face
of
the
field
,
broke
up
from
the
bottome
,
Hils
of
Sand
,
that
raised
infinite
dust
,
whereby
the
Romanes
lost
their
sight
and
voyce
:
and
thronging
together
,
and
thrusting
one
another
were
wounded
,
and
dyed
not
a
simple
,
of
quicke
death
,
but
tormented
with
convulsions
and
pangs
of
griefe
,
wallowing
up
,
and
downe
,
in
the
sand
to
breake
the
Arrowes
in
their
wounds
,
or
else
endevouring
to
pluck
out
the
hooked
heads
,
which
had
pierced
veines
and
sinewes
,
renting
a
fresh
themselves
,
and
adding
torment
to
torment
:
so
that
many
dyed
in
this
manner
,
and
the
rest
became
unprofitable
.
And
when
Publius
Crassus
desired
them
once
more
to
charge
the
Cataphracts
,
they
shewed
their
hands
nailed
to
their
Targets
,
and
their
feete
fastened
to
the
ground
,
whereby
they
were
unable
either
to
flye
,
or
fight
.
These
wonders
did
the
Parthian
Bowes
,
which
notwithstanding
were
not
to
be
compared
to
our
ancient
English
Bowes
,
either
for
strength
,
or
farre
shooting
.
And
that
we
may
not
seeme
to
rely
upon
antiquity
alone
.
[
](A12598-e139480-b)q
q
Patric
.
paral
.
●il
.
pa
l.
2.
39.
The
battaile
of
Curzolare
(
commonly
called
the
battaile
of
Lepanto
)
fought
in
our
dayes
betwixt
the
Turkes
,
and
Christians
by
Sea
may
serve
for
an
experience
of
the
service
of
Bowes
and
Arrowes
.
In
which
there
dyed
of
the
Christians
by
the
Arrowes
of
the
Turkes
above
five
thousand
,
albeit
they
were
in
Galleyes
and
Ships
,
and
had
their
blinds
pretended
to
save
from
sight
,
and
marke
of
the
Turkes
,
where
as
the
Artillery
of
all
sorts
of
the
Christians
consumed
not
so
many
Turkes
:
notwithstanding
the
Christians
had
the
victory
.
Now
then
for
us
to
leave
the
Bow
,
being
a
weapon
of
so
great
efficacy
,
so
ready
,
so
familiar
,
and
as
it
were
so
domesticall
to
our
Nation
,
to
which
we
were
wont
to
be
accustomed
from
our
Cradle
,
because
other
Nations
take
themselves
to
the
Musket
,
hath
not
so
much
as
any
shew
of
reason
.
Other
Nations
may
well
forbeare
that
,
they
never
had
.
Neither
Italian
,
nor
Spaniard
,
nor
French
,
nor
Dutch
,
have
these
five
hundred
yeares
,
beene
accounted
Archers
.
It
was
a
skill
almost
appropriated
to
our
Nation
.
By
it
,
we
gained
the
battailes
of
Cressy
,
of
Poitiers
,
of
Agincourt
,
in
France
:
of
Navarre
,
in
Spaine
:
By
it
,
we
made
our selves
famous
over
Christendome
.
And
to
give
it
over
upon
a
conceit
onely
(
for
no
experience
can
say
that
our
Bow
was
ever
beaten
out
of
the
field
by
the
Musket
)
will
prove
an
imitation
of
Aesops
dog
,
who
carrying
a
piece
of
flesh
in
his
mouth
over
a
River
,
and
seing
the
shaddow
in
the
water
,
snatched
at
the
shaddow
,
and
left
the
flesh
.
I
speake
not
this
to
abase
the
service
of
Muskets
,
which
all
men
must
acknowledge
to
be
great
;
I
onely
shew
,
there
may
be
good
use
of
Bowes
,
if
our
Archers
were
such
,
as
they
were
wont
:
which
is
not
to
be
despaired
,
and
will
easily
come
with
exercise
.
A
Discourse
of
the
Priviledge
commonly
called
Vide
pro
Becket
in
Catalogo
Archiep.
Clergy
,
branched
into
the
five
following
Particulars
,
viz.
-
1.
The
nature
and
qualities
of
the
priviledge
,
what
it
is
,
and
whence
it
came
.
-
2.
The
forme
and
manner
how
it
is
put
in
practice
.
-
3.
The
antiquity
thereof
in
the
land
.
-
4.
The
extent
of
it
to
lay
men
,
and
the
cause
thereof
.
-
5.
The
declining
of
it
by
degrees
,
and
restrained
condition
thereof
with
us
at
this
day
.
TO
begin
with
the
first
.
The
better
to
know
the
nature
and
quality
of
this
priviledge
,
liberty
,
immunity
,
exemption
1.
Particular
.
(
callit
which
you
please
)
I
must
let
you
know
,
that
by
the
Canon-law
(
for
I
will
looke
no
higher
)
every
Clergie
man
hath
a
certaine
Franchese
granted
him
,
knowne
by
the
terme
of
Privilegium
Clericale
,
the
which
as
a
chaine
,
consisteth
and
is
made
of
many
links
.
One
,
and
that
the
chiefe
,
whereof
is
this
.
That
he
may
not
be
called
to
secular
judgement
[
](A12598-e139750-b)a
a
c.
Si
diligenti
.
De
foro
comp.
&
Lindw
.
in
Provinciali
.
de
off●
.
Ord
c.
2.
verb.
ecclesiasticali
privilegio
.
.
That
is
,
that
he
may
not
be
convented
nor
brought
into
question
for
any
matter
by
or
before
a
temporall
Judge
.
Within
the
compasse
and
extent
of
the
which
priviledge
,
the
Canons
and
Canonists
bring
as
well
civill
as
criminall
causes
,
so
exempting
Clerkes
from
the
secular
power
in
the
one
as
well
as
the
other
.
And
by
the
way
,
if
Dr
Ridley
,
from
whom
I
have
it
,
be
not
deceived
,
this
I
may
safely
say
,
that
many
titles
of
the
Canon-law
,
such
as
those
of
buying
and
selling
,
of
leasing
,
letting
and
taking
to
ferme
,
of
morgaging
and
pledging
,
of
giving
by
Deed
of
gift
,
of
detecting
of
collusion
,
and
cousenage
,
of
murder
,
of
theft
,
and
receiving
of
theeves
,
and
such
like
,
although
they
are
known
notoriously
to
belong
to
the
conusance
of
the
Common-law
at
this
day
,
yet
with
the
matters
whereof
they
treate
,
were
anciently
in
practice
and
allowed
in
Bishops
Courts
,
in
this
land
,
amongst
Clerks
.
My
Author
,
in
my
judgement
,
speakes
probably
,
but
his
reasons
are
many
and
large
his
discourse
,
and
therefore
(
for
brevity
sake
)
I
referre
you
over
to
his
Booke
[
](A12598-e139790-b)b
b
View
of
the
Civill
and
Ecclesiasticall
Law
.
pag.
103.
.
In
case
this
once
were
so
,
yet
time
hath
worne
it
quite
out
of
use
,
a
thing
both
at
home
and
abroad
notorious
;
for
Conarruvias
a
late
Civilian
of
Spaine
can
say
,
that
,
as
in
France
,
in
reall
actions
,
so
also
in
England
,
in
reall
,
mixt
and
personall
actions
,
by
custome
here
used
,
Clerks
are
convented
and
compelled
to
answer
before
the
secular
Judge
[
](A12598-e139860-b)c
c
Conarr
.
Pract.
quaest.
c.
3●
.
Tom.
2.
pag.
497.
num.
5.
.
A
course
(
as
he
noteth
)
that
much
withdrawes
them
from
their
calling
,
and
such
an
one
as
is
not
knowne
to
take
place
in
Spaine
.
Ad
rem
redeo
.
The
Clergy
of
this
Kingdome
bearing
themselves
too
much
upon
this
priviledge
,
heretofore
dared
,
and
in
other
parts
to
this
day
are
not
afraid
,
to
act
and
commit
many
foule
and
hainous
crimes
:
the
truth
of
which
assertion
will
easily
appeare
by
the
Story
both
of
the
Venetian
Controversie
,
and
of
Archbishop
Becket
,
who
may
be
rightly
said
,
like
a
stout
Champion
,
to
have
stood
in
defence
and
maintenance
of
this
ecclesiasticall
liberty
(
amongst
the
rest
)
usque
ad
aras
:
This
being
one
of
the
articles
,
(
as
himselfe
in
his
Epistle
to
Pope
Alex.
3.
reports
)
for
which
he
and
the
King
were
at
mutuall
defiance
viz.
That
Clerks
and
religious
men
might
be
taken
from
the
Church
to
secular
judgement
[
](A12598-e139930-b)d
d
Fox
.
Acts
and
Monum
.
Tom.
1.
pag.
282.
.
The
consequence
of
this
priviledge
being
so
bad
,
and
withall
the
peremptorinesse
of
the
men
of
the
Church
in
claiming
it
as
due
and
derived
to
them
Iure
divino
(
for
so
they
here
sometimes
did
,
and
in
other
parts
yet
doe
think
of
it
)
have
provoked
many
to
argue
and
debate
the
case
pro
&
contra
.
Amongst
which
(
besides
the
controversie
betweene
Pope
Paul
.
5.
and
the
Venetians
about
it
;
and
another
like
difference
happening
in
France
between
the
Prelates
and
the
Lord
Peters
many
yeares
agone
,
reported
in
the
Acts
and
Monuments
vol.
1.
pag.
462.
and
so
forward
)
Duarenus
[
](A12598-e140040-b)e
e
Com.
in
Digest
.
tit.
de
Iudic.
〈◊〉
.
ult.
pag
166.
●bisupra
.
a
famous
Civilian
of
France
,
and
Conarruvias
ᶠ
(
whom
I
named
afore
)
an
eminent
Lawyer
of
Spaine
,
and
a
Bishop
,
both
,
as
to
the
Papists
,
without
exception
,
being
such
themselves
,
have
scanned
and
discussed
the
point
,
both
of
which
conclude
,
that
this
priviledge
descendeth
not
de
Iure
divino
.
Which
being
so
,
inquire
we
next
what
positive
law
there
is
to
uphold
it
;
The
Bases
then
and
props
whereon
it
rests
,
have
their
chiefe
foundation
laid
in
many
chapters
of
that
question
11.
Q.
1.
and
in
C.
at
si
clerici
.
c.
clerici
.
and
c.
qualiter
.
de
Iudic.
c.
Nullus
.
c.
si
diligenti
and
c.
significasti
de
foro
competenti
,
and
in
many
other
places
of
the
Canon-law
mentioned
of
Conarruvias
,
ubi
supra
.
Through
the
countenance
and
warrant
of
which
Canons
,
and
in
imitation
of
them
(
as
I
suppose
)
the
Constitutions
extant
in
the
Provincial
.
c.
1.
de
foro
competen
.
and
c.
1.
de
Poenis
.
and
other
the
like
unto
them
were
agreed
upon
and
made
with
us
.
Taking
these
and
the
like
Canons
for
their
warrant
,
the
Ordinaries
heretofore
with
us
in
England
were
wont
to
addresse
themselves
to
the
secular
Magistrates
,
and
of
them
to
require
and
claime
such
Clerks
(
called
convict
before
,
and
attaint
after
judgement
)
as
they
detained
,
and
went
about
to
bring
or
had
brought
to
a
triall
,
for
any
criminall
matter
,
such
as
fellony
and
the
like
.
And
if
deniall
or
refusall
were
made
of
their
delivery
,
then
to
proceed
to
the
coertion
of
the
Judge
by
the
censures
of
the
Church
,
untill
he
should
actually
deliver
up
the
Clerke
[
](A12598-e140210-b)g
g
Cap.
1.
de
foro
competenti
in
Provinciali
.
.
But
if
they
were
delivered
upon
their
demand
,
then
they
tooke
them
and
the
matter
to
their
hearing
.
Who
,
if
Clerks
in
holy
orders
,
and
able
canonically
to
purge
themselves
of
the
objected
crime
(
I
say
,
canonically
,
because
vulgar
purgation
was
and
is
forbidden
by
the
Canon-law
[
](A12598-e140220-b)h
h
Tit.
15.
de
purgatione
canonica
&
vulgari
.
)
then
were
they
acquitted
.
If
they
failed
in
such
their
purgation
,
then
were
they
degraded
,
or
else
sent
to
doe
perpetuall
penance
in
some
Monastery
.
But
if
no
Clerkes
,
but
meere
laymen
,
then
were
they
dismissed
in
case
of
such
purgation
,
but
if
they
were
not
able
so
to
purge
themselves
,
then
were
they
perpetually
imprisoned
(
the
punishment
for
an
attainted
Clerke
,
without
any
allowance
of
purgation
at
all
[
](A12598-e140240-b)i
i
The
aetiology
of
this
see
in
the
Reformati●
.
legum
ecclesiastic
.
de
Purgation●
.
cap.
4.
.
)
Which
things
shall
more
largely
be
made
appeare
unto
you
out
of
the
Statutes
and
Canons
to
be
cited
in
the
ensuing
discourse
.
Of
the
further
nature
of
Clergie
,
see
S.
Hen.
Finsh
his
Booke
Of
Law
.
lib.
4.
pag.
462.
For
I
have
tarried
long
enough
on
that
point
.
Yet
before
I
passe
to
the
next
,
be
pleased
that
I
set
before
you
the
forme
of
a
Proclamation
used
to
be
sent
out
and
published
before
purgation
,
as
I
met
with
it
in
an
old
manuscript
booke
in
my
keeping
,
intituled
Litera
proclamatoria
seu
citatoria
quorum
interest
.
W.
Permissione
divina
Conventualis
ecclesiae
Westm'
Abbas
humilis
discreto
viro
Decano
de
B.
salutem
&
mutuum
in
Domino
charitatis
affectum
.
Instat
apud
nos
W.
de
A.
clericus
super
crimine
homicidii
per
ipsum
(
ut
imponitur
)
in
villa
de
B.
perpetrati
,
in
Curia
laicali
coram
non
suo
judice
,
de
facto
dampnatus
,
nobisque
adjudicandus
secundum
libertates
ecclesiasticas
liberatus
,
&
carceri
nostro
,
prout
moris
est
,
vinculis
mancipatus
,
ut
sibi
ob
ecclesiasticae
libertatis
honorem
,
paternae
solicitudinis
officio
assistentes
,
ipsius
clerici
purgationem
super
imposito
sibi
crimine
canonicè
recipere
dignaremur
.
Volentes
igitur
dicto
clerico
in
sua
justa
petitione
,
quatenus
cum
justitia
poterimus
nostri
officii
debitum
impartiri
,
ceterisque
quorum
interest
,
plenam
&
celerem
exhibere
justitiam
in
hac
parte
:
discretionem
vestram
sub
mutuae
vicissitudinis
obtentu
requirimus
&
rogamus
in
juris
subsidium
,
quatenus
tribus
diebus
dominicis
proximis
post
receptionem
praesentium
,
in
ecclesiis
de
B.
&
C.
&
aliis
convicinis
publicè
&
solempniter
denuntietis
seu
denuntiari
faciatis
,
si
qui
dictum
clericum
super
facinore
memorato
accusare
,
seu
aliter
procedere
voluerint
,
contra
eundem
,
seu
reclamare
quominus
ipsius
purgationem
in
forma
juris
admittere
,
&
ad
ejus
liberationem
procedere
non
debeamus
,
coram
nobis
vel
Commissario
nostro
compareant
in
ecclesiae
nostra
Conventuali
Westm'
proximo
die
Iuridico
post
festum
O.
S.
proposituri
&
ostensuri
in
forma
canonica
,
causas
si
quas
habeant
quare
dictam
purgationem
ejusdem
W.
super
dicto
crimine
(
ut
praemittitur
)
diffamati
in
forma
juris
admittere
,
&
ad
ejus
liberationem
procedere
non
debeamus
,
ac
etiam
audituri
&
facturi
in
praemissis
quod
juris
fuerit
,
&
consonum
rationi
,
alioquin
in
dicto
negotio
procedetur
quatenus
de
jure
poterit
&
debebit
,
eorum
absentiâ
non
obstante
qualiter
autem
,
&c.
To
this
place
belongs
the
writ
called
Terris
,
bonis
&
catallis
2.
Particular
.
rehabendis
post
purgationem
.
For
which
see
the
Interpreter
,
in
Litera
.
T.
I
leave
it
to
the
learned
to
informe
and
satisfie
themselves
in
this
first
Particular
by
many
learned
treatises
written
on
this
subject
,
especially
of
late
by
occasion
of
the
Venetian
Controversie
.
And
so
I
passe
to
the
second
Particular
,
namely
the
forme
how
this
Priviledge
is
put
in
practice
,
that
is
,
the
Formalities
used
at
and
about
the
demanding
and
allowing
of
Clergie
here
in
England
.
But
these
are
so
common
to
be
seene
at
every
Assises
and
Sessions
,
and
so
obviovs
in
many
mens
writings
,
that
I
shall
not
need
to
make
their
recital
take
up
any
part
of
my
discourse
.
I
leave
them
therefore
,
and
invite
you
to
my
next
Particular
.
The
Antiquity
of
this
Priviledge
here
in
England
.
As
concerning
3.
Particular
.
which
I
finde
that
Matthew
Paris
makes
mention
of
it
in
the
dayes
of
Hen.
2.
in
these
words
.
Quod
de
caetero
clericus
non
trahatur
ante
Iudicem
secularem
personaliter
pro
aliquo
crimine
vel
trangressione
,
nisi
pro
forestâ
&
laico
feodo
,
unde
Regi
vel
alii
Domino
seculari
laicum
debetur
servitium
[
](A12598-e140540-b)k
k
Matth.
Paris
.
in
Hen.
2.
.
The
Antiquity
of
this
priviledge
also
shewes
it selfe
by
many
of
the
provinciall
Constitutions
,
for
example
,
by
c.
Item
statuimus
,
and
c.
si
aliqui
.
de
Poenis
.
as
likewise
by
c.
contingit
de
Iudiciis
,
all
made
by
Boniface
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
An.
Dom.
1261.
and
other
the
like
.
And
indeed
the
Antiquity
of
it
is
plainely
seene
in
Beckets
dayes
.
For
albeit
the
King
and
his
Ministers
opposed
and
resisted
it
,
yet
then
,
if
not
sooner
,
it
began
to
take
roote
here
in
England
.
And
however
by
this
Customes
or
Articles
of
Clarendon
,
the
Kings
purpose
was
to
put
it
downe
,
and
take
it
away
,
yet
,
in
part
of
his
penance
for
the
death
of
the
Archbishop
,
these
Articles
that
originally
were
the
occasion
of
the
murder
were
by
himselfe
revoked
[
](A12598-e140660-b)l
l
Antiquitat
.
Britan.
in
vita
Thomae
Becket
.
.
So
as
it
may
be
said
to
have
prevailed
at
that
time
,
as
it
were
,
in
contradictorio
judicio
.
And
not
onely
so
but
afterward
,
by
degrees
,
through
the
meanes
of
succeeding
Archbishops
(
Stephen
Langton
especially
,
and
Boniface
,
stout
Prelates
both
)
backed
by
the
Pope
and
his
Canons
,
it
did
take
place
so
farre
,
as
that
,
not
onely
after
the
publication
of
Magna
Charta
,
it
was
ever
construed
and
conceived
to
be
a
Church-liberty
[
](A12598-e140740-b)m
m
Vide
Stat.
4.
H.
4.
c.
3.
,
but
also
sithence
,
beside
the
participation
that
it
had
with
the
rest
of
the
Church
liberties
in
generall
in
their
allowance
by
the
often
iterated
confirmation
of
that
Grand-Charter
,
it
became
at
length
established
by
many
particular
Acts
of
Parliament
,
as
first
of
all
by
that
of
the
3.
Ed.
1.
c.
2.
following
within
little
more
then
twenty
yeares
after
the
making
of
the
great
Charter
.
The
next
whereunto
(
from
which
we
may
argue
the
allowance
of
it
)
is
that
of
the
4.
Ed.
1.
c.
5.
Thirdly
it
obtained
expresse
confirmation
by
the
Stat.
of
Articuli
Cleri
.
9.
Ed.
2.
c.
15.
&
16.
But
my
purpose
being
onely
in
this
place
to
shew
the
Antiquitie
of
this
priviledge
,
and
not
to
make
any
larger
Catalogue
of
the
Acts
of
Parliament
that
have
de
tempore
in
tempus
confirmed
it
to
the
Church
,
then
may
serve
to
prove
the
same
to
have
once
,
and
that
how
long
since
,
beene
in
it
numbers
absolute
here
in
this
land
,
therefore
enough
of
this
.
Come
we
now
to
the
extent
of
this
Priviledge
.
Touching
which
I
must
needs
say
that
the
Canon-law
(
as
all
know
)
Particular
4.
affords
it
onely
to
Clerkes
in
orders
.
Secondly
,
that
,
for
ought
that
I
can
finde
,
there
is
not
any
Statute
of
this
land
that
ex
professo
hath
granted
or
extended
it
to
laymen
,
onely
the
Stat.
4.
Hen.
7.
c.
13.
and
some
other
since
imply
it
.
How
is
it
then
that
heretofore
and
at
this
day
laymen
lay
hold
of
,
and
have
the
benefit
of
this
priviledge
?
Surely
,
by
Custome
,
which
as
Harpsfield
[
](A12598-e140870-b)n
n
Hist.
eccles.
Angl.
writing
of
Hen.
7.
witnesses
,
first
set
footing
here
in
those
dayes
.
Quin
&
hoc
(
saith
he
)
his
temporibus
in
Anglia
obtinuit
,
ut
si
quis
legere
potuisset
,
&
si
nullo
sacro
ordini
foret
initiatus
,
pari
potiretur
privilegio
.
Now
how
this
Custome
come
up
I
freely
confesse
I
am
to
learne
,
and
one
would
wonder
how
lay-men
should
come
to
share
with
Clerkes
in
their
so
peculiar
priviledge
.
Polydor
Virgil
making
mention
of
it
,
saith
because
Clericis
affines
[
](A12598-e140930-b)o
o
Histor.
Angl.
lib.
26.
.
But
in
my
poore
opinion
haply
thus
.
Because
an
evident
great
favour
and
benefit
redounded
to
Clergy-men
in
the
enjoying
of
this
priviledge
,
in
that
notwithstanding
their
conviction
before
the
secular
Magistrate
,
they
might
escape
without
punishment
(
at
least
of
death
,
and
losse
of
member
)
in
case
they
were
able
canonically
to
purge
themselves
before
their
Ordinary
.
And
because
also
by
the
Canon-law
,
it
belonged
to
the
Church
and
ecclesiasticall
Judge
to
handle
the
plea
of
Clergie
,
namely
whether
the
offender
be
indeed
(
as
in
word
he
affirmes
himselfe
to
be
)
a
Clerke
[
](A12598-e140940-b)p
p
C.
Si
Iudex
.
de
senten
.
excem
.
lib.
6.
.
Therefore
,
in
favour
of
lay-men
,
who
could
not
but
take
it
much
to
heart
to
see
Clerkes
by
this
their
immunity
to
escape
,
they
themselves
the
whilest
for
want
of
it
,
suffering
;
and
no
lesse
in
favour
of
life
;
the
secular
Magistrates
admitting
and
conniving
at
their
plea
,
or
their
Ordinaries
plea
for
them
,
of
Clergy
,
permitted
them
as
Clerkes
to
have
the
benefit
of
Clergy
,
in
case
(
to
colour
over
the
matter
)
they
could
but
read
like
a
Clerke
(
the
Booke
being
made
as
it
were
Vmpire
betweene
the
two
Judges
:
)
the
Ordinaries
in
the
interim
,
for
the
inlargement
of
their
Jurisdiction
readily
condiscending
,
and
after
common
practice
had
in
processe
of
time
given
it
the
force
of
a
Custome
and
so
of
a
law
,
being
constrained
to
make
no
difference
in
this
point
of
Clerks
and
Laics
that
would
pray
their
Clergy
,
but
to
challenge
,
claime
and
require
them
all
alike
;
so
farre
forth
(
namely
in
such
cases
)
as
the
Statutes
of
the
land
have
not
disallowed
nor
restrained
the
same
.
Ita
mihi
videtur
,
correctione
alterius
melius
me
sentientis
semper
salva
.
And
so
inclining
towards
an
end
of
this
discourse
,
I
desire
you
to
hearken
to
the
last
of
my
five
Particulars
.
The
declining
and
waning
of
this
Priviledge
by
degrees
,
and
5.
Particular
.
restrained
condition
thereof
with
us
at
this
day
.
To
demonstrate
which
I
will
tye
my selfe
to
speake
even
wholly
out
of
the
Statutes
and
Canons
of
this
our
Realme
:
ordering
them
so
,
as
that
out
of
them
you
may
see
this
point
historically
lead
along
from
beginning
to
end
.
Turning
then
with
me
the
old
saying
Religio
peperit
divitias
,
&
filia
devoravit
matrem
,
into
Immunitas
peperit
impunitatem
,
&
filia
&c
[
](A12598-e141040-b)q
q
Vt
partus
ille
viperinus
,
de
quo
Plinius
.
lib.
10.
c.
62.
.
you
shall
see
this
plainly
verified
in
the
subsequent
story
.
If
you
have
beene
versed
in
Beckets
story
,
you
cannot
but
know
that
this
immunity
stood
then
generally
accused
of
begetting
impunity
,
and
instances
of
it
are
there
given
in
some
Clerkes
that
escaped
punishment
altogether
,
or
,
if
any
,
suffered
but
slight
paines
nothing
answerable
to
the
quality
of
their
faults
by
vertue
of
this
exemption
,
which
thing
caused
the
Kings
so
eager
oppugning
thereof
.
Now
no
course
or
provision
(
that
I
can
finde
)
was
taken
for
remedying
this
abuse
either
by
the
Church
or
State
afterwards
,
untill
that
Boniface
aforesaid
in
the
yeare
1261.
made
and
set
out
a
provincial
Constitution
[
](A12598-e141080-b)r
r
Cap.
Item
Statuimus
de
poenis
.
in
Provincial
.
commanding
and
injoyning
Bishops
in
their
Diocesses
to
erect
and
have
one
or
more
Prison
or
Prisous
for
the
safe
keeping
of
Clergy-malefactors
.
Providing
withall
that
if
any
Clerke
be
so
incorrigible
,
and
accustomed
to
commit
wickednesse
,
such
as
for
which
,
if
he
were
a
lay-man
,
he
should
by
the
lawes
of
the
land
suffer
death
,
that
he
shall
be
adjudged
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
,
&c.
This
Constitution
,
whether
for
want
of
execution
,
or
because
it
was
not
penall
enough
,
did
not
afterwards
generally
serve
turne
to
keepe
Clerkes
within
compasse
,
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
very
second
Statute
[
](A12598-e141100-b)s
s
3.
Ed.
1.
cap.
2.
that
makes
mention
of
this
priviledge
.
For
there
,
to
the
end
the
King
should
not
need
to
provide
any
other
remedy
therein
,
he
admonisheth
and
enjoyneth
the
Prelates
,
upon
the
faith
which
they
owe
to
him
,
and
for
the
common
profit
and
peace
of
the
Realme
,
that
Clerkes
convict
of
fellony
delivered
over
to
the
Ordinary
shall
not
be
delivered
without
due
purgation
:
which
argueth
a
remissnesse
this
way
in
Ordinaries
in
former
time
.
This
Stat.
being
made
in
the
yeare
1275.
within
three
yeares
after
,
namely
Ann.
Dom.
1278.
the
Prelates
assembled
in
Convocation
,
consult
,
conclude
upon
and
make
a
Constitution
[
](A12598-e141130-b)t
t
Cap.
Clerici
de
Purgatio
.
Canon
.
in
Provincial
.
providing
against
the
too-easie
enlargement
of
criminous
Clerkes
,
and
the
admission
of
slight
and
slender
purgations
for
them
,
and
injoyning
a
solemnity
and
wary
exactnesse
to
be
used
therein
,
so
that
no
occasion
of
offence
be
offered
to
the
King
or
his
Ministers
through
the
non
observance
of
this
Constitution
.
Had
not
both
these
last
mentioned
Stat.
and
Constit.
laine
neglected
without
execution
,
as
it
should
seeme
(
by
the
preamble
of
the
Stat.
23.
H.
8.
c.
1.
)
they
did
,
they
might
haply
have
beene
the
last
that
needed
to
have
beene
made
of
this
nature
.
But
because
they
wrought
not
that
good
effect
which
was
hoped
and
expected
,
therefore
in
the
25.
of
Ed.
3.
another
Stat.
(
viz.
c.
4.
)
is
inacted
,
and
(
as
I
gather
by
it
)
upon
this
occasion
,
viz.
Because
that
Clerkes
were
suffered
,
by
Ordinaries
,
upon
slight
purgations
,
to
be
inlarged
and
dismissed
to
their
incouragement
to
offend
againe
,
therefore
the
secular
Magistrats
debarred
them
their
Clergy
,
and
sine
delectu
personarum
,
punished
them
and
lay
men
all
alike
.
Now
complaint
being
made
here
of
in
Parliament
by
the
Prelates
,
this
Stat.
was
agreed
upon
and
made
,
whereby
for
redresse
of
the
injury
offered
to
the
Church
and
Church-men
,
provision
is
first
made
for
the
priviledge
of
it
and
them
,
and
then
insueth
a
promise
made
in
their
behalfe
by
the
then
Archbishop
of
Cant.
(
Simon
Islep
)
to
the
King
,
that
he
will
make
a
convenient
Ordinance
,
whereby
Clericall
offenders
delivered
to
the
Ordinaries
shall
be
safely
kept
and
duely
punished
,
so
that
no
Clerke
shall
take
courage
to
offend
for
default
of
correction
.
The
performance
of
which
his
promise
you
shall
finde
recorded
and
testified
by
a
Successor
of
his
the
Author
of
the
Antiquitates
Britannicae
,
in
the
life
of
the
same
Simon
pag.
244.
under
the
yeare
of
Grace
1351.
As
also
by
Harpsfield
in
his
Eccles.
Hist.
p.
532.
whose
severe
Constitution
made
in
that
behalfe
;
if
you
desire
to
see
,
although
you
will
not
finde
it
(
I
know
not
why
)
incorporated
into
Lindwoods
Provincial
,
yet
is
it
extant
amongst
the
Provinciall
Constitutions
placed
and
annexed
at
the
latter
end
of
the
Legatine
Constitutions
,
in
some
Bookes
(
in
mine
Fol.
150.
)
I
must
therefore
why
the
Stat.
4.
H.
4.
c.
3.
should
about
50.
yeares
after
the
date
of
it
,
call
for
such
a
Constitution
,
as
if
it
had
beene
yet
unmade
,
and
the
old
promise
of
the
Archbishop
not
hitherto
performed
.
For
so
the
Stat.
intimates
,
in
so
much
as
the
then
Archbishop
Thomas
Arundell
was
faine
to
renew
the
promise
in
Parliament
,
which
notwithstanding
was
neither
by
himselfe
nor
by
any
other
succeeding
Archbishop
performed
,
as
is
testified
and
avouched
by
the
forecited
Stat.
23.
H.
8.
c.
1.
And
thus
much
of
the
first
part
of
the
Apophthegme
.
Immunitas
peperit
impunitatem
.
Great
now
had
the
patience
of
the
King
and
State
beene
in
expecting
the
reformation
of
such
abuses
as
grew
by
reason
of
this
ecclesiasticall
priviledge
,
and
a
long
time
had
the
secular
arme
forborne
to
apply
a
temporall
,
but
more
terrible
remedie
and
animadversion
.
So
that
now
,
sith
neither
the
former
Constitutions
of
the
Church
could
keepe
the
Clergie
in
awe
(
as
indeed
how
is
it
likely
they
should
,
the
Authors
of
them
not
having
gladii
potestatem
[
](A12598-e141340-b)u
u
Duaren
.
De
sacr.
eccles.
minister
.
&
benef
.
lib.
1.
c.
4.
?
)
neither
the
ingeminated
threats
of
applying
a
temporall
remedy
to
curbe
their
extravagancies
,
would
make
them
and
others
,
partakers
with
them
in
their
priviledge
,
to
beware
,
it
was
now
high
time
to
clip
the
wings
of
this
masterlesse
liberty
by
restraint
.
For
untill
the
fourth
yeare
of
H.
7.
we
shall
finde
no
Act
of
Parliament
that
hath
any
whit
derogated
or
taken
away
from
this
priviledge
.
But
then
(
which
brings
on
the
latter
part
of
the
Apophthegme
.
Filia
devoravit
matrem
)
because
that
in
confidence
and
trust
of
the
priviledge
of
the
Church
,
divers
persons
had
beene
the
more
bold
to
commit
murder
,
rape
,
robbery
,
theft
and
all
other
mischeivous
deeds
,
because
they
have
beene
continually
admitted
to
the
benefit
of
the
Clergie
,
as
often
as
they
did
offend
in
any
of
the
premisses
(
as
the
preamble
of
the
Stat.
4.
H.
7
,
c.
13.
●unneth
)
therefore
,
for
avoiding
of
such
boldnesse
,
it
is
enacted
that
the
benefit
of
Clergie
shall
be
but
once
allowed
to
any
person
not
being
within
orders
,
and
that
convicted
persons
(
to
the
end
,
as
I
suppose
,
it
may
be
knowne
whether
they
have
had
their
Clergie
once
before
,
or
not
)
shall
be
marked
with
the
letter
M.
for
murder
,
or
F.
for
any
other
fellony
,
and
that
to
be
done
openly
in
the
Court
,
before
he
be
delivered
to
the
Ordinary
.
Thus
for
Lay-clerkes
.
Now
for
Clerkes
in
orders
,
it
also
provides
,
that
if
upon
their
second
asking
of
their
Clergie
,
they
have
not
their
letters
of
orders
,
or
a
certificate
from
their
Ordinary
witnessing
the
same
,
ready
to
show
,
or
doe
produce
the
one
or
the
other
by
a
day
given
them
by
the
Justices
to
bring
them
in
,
then
to
loose
the
benefit
of
their
Clergie
as
he
shall
doe
that
is
without
orders
.
This
Act
(
it
should
appeare
)
was
not
strict
enough
to
bridle
the
insolencies
of
some
Clergie-men
and
others
that
bare
themselves
upon
the
priviledge
of
Clergie
.
In
the
23th
yeare
therefore
of
the
next
King
(
H.
8.
)
his
reigne
,
the
Parliament
having
in
the
preamble
of
the
Stat.
23.
ejusd.
H.
cap.
1.
enumerated
many
severall
promises
iterated
and
made
by
the
prelates
to
take
course
within
themselves
,
and
by
their
owne
power
and
authority
without
any
need
of
the
States
,
helpe
to
suppresse
the
insolencies
of
such
malefactors
,
as
upon
confidence
of
Clergy
dared
the
committing
of
almost
whatsoever
foule
enormities
and
outrages
,
and
declared
how
these
promises
were
frustrate
and
came
to
none
effect
,
and
withall
complained
of
the
many
abuses
of
Ordinaries
in
and
about
purgations
.
For
remedy
,
they
inact
that
Clergy
shall
be
taken
quite
away
from
all
persons
that
are
not
within
holy
orders
,
which
shall
commit
petit
treason
,
Wilfull
murder
,
and
many
the
like
fellonies
.
And
as
for
persons
in
orders
,
none
(
saith
the
Statute
)
that
shall
be
convict
of
any
the
fellonies
therein
mentioned
shall
be
suffered
to
make
purgation
before
his
Ordinary
,
but
shal
remaine
and
abide
in
perpetuall
prison
under
the
keeping
of
the
Ordinarie
,
unlesse
he
become
bound
with
sureties
(
such
as
the
Stat.
there
alloweth
and
accepteth
of
)
for
his
good
abearing
,
with
certaine
other
clauses
and
provisoes
.
Amongst
which
one
is
for
the
degrading
of
Clerkes
convict
,
and
sending
them
to
the
Kings
bench
,
there
to
suffer
judgement
to
dye
,
as
lay-men
.
You
see
this
priviledge
now
brought
pretty
low
,
yet
it
stoopes
lower
,
and
now
comes
to
be
almost
quite
eclipsed
.
For
besides
many
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
[
](A12598-e141440-b)x
x
23.
H.
8.
c.
11.
&
25.
H.
8.
c.
3.
&
5.
betweene
the
last
spoken
of
,
and
the
28.
H.
8.
c.
1.
taking
it
away
from
divers
sorts
of
fellonies
.
By
this
Act
of
28.
H.
8.
1.
Clerkes
in
orders
are
brought
under
the
same
paines
and
penalties
that
others
be
,
which
being
but
temporall
,
and
made
to
endure
onely
unto
the
last
day
of
the
next
Parliament
,
when
that
time
came
about
,
was
by
the
Stat.
32.
H.
8.
cap.
3.
as
good
and
beneficiall
for
the
common
wealth
made
perpetuall
.
By
which
last
Act
,
over
and
above
,
in
expresse
words
,
it
is
decreed
that
Clerkes
in
orders
,
in
such
manner
as
lay-clerkes
are
wont
to
be
,
shall
be
burnt
in
the
hand
for
such
fellonies
as
they
may
or
ought
to
have
their
Clergie
for
.
This
priviledge
being
brought
thus
low
rose
up
no
more
.
For
after
the
last
mentioned
Stat.
came
that
of
1.
Ed.
6.
c.
12.
whereas
large
an
enumeration
is
made
what
offences
shall
exclude
their
Authors
of
their
Clergie
,
as
in
the
former
.
It
suffered
yet
daily
further
restraint
.
For
afterwards
Statutes
upon
Statutes
,
one
at
the
heele
,
and
in
the
necke
of
another
take
it
from
this
and
tother
offender
,
as
Rastals
Kalender
,
in
verbo
Clergy
will
fully
direct
,
as
also
will
Lambards
Eirenarcha
.
pag.
540.
and
so
forward
,
to
which
I
referre
you
.
For
Conveniunt
cymba
vela
minoramea
.
And
now
,
to
set
before
you
that
which
principally
hath
devested
and
outed
the
Church
of
her
Jurisdiction
over
such
as
were
and
are
to
reape
benefit
by
this
priviledge
,
and
to
shew
unto
you
how
the
ancient
course
of
the
law
in
the
point
of
delivering
Clerkes
to
their
Ordinaries
to
be
purged
,
came
to
be
altered
.
I
have
to
acquaint
you
that
the
Stat.
of
18.
Eliz.
c.
6.
(
the
causes
and
motives
for
making
whereof
are
in
the
preamble
expressed
,
amongst
the
rest
,
to
be
these
,
viz.
the
avoyding
of
sundry
perjuries
and
other
abuses
in
and
about
the
purgation
of
Clerkes
convict
delivered
to
the
Ordinaries
)
hath
quite
taken
away
purgation
,
untill
that
time
ever
accustomed
,
ordaining
withall
that
no
man
,
that
shall
be
allowed
his
Clergie
,
shall
be
committed
to
the
Ordinary
,
but
presently
enlarged
(
after
allowance
of
Clergy
and
burning
in
the
hand
:
)
Providing
neverthelesse
that
the
Justices
,
for
the
Offenders
further
correction
,
may
retaine
him
in
prison
for
a
time
.
Thus
have
you
seene
how
this
priviledge
hath
declined
and
beene
brought
downe
to
the
present
despicable
condition
wherein
it
is
with
us
at
this
day
.
Remaines
so
meane
,
as
by
them
the
once
flourishing
estate
of
it
will
hardly
gaine
beleefe
.
Truely
then
Quod
fuit
in
pretio
,
sit
nullo
denique
honore
.
Suffer
me
to
conclude
this
discourse
with
his
sweet
meditation
,
Quarles
Hist.
of
Ionah
.
Meditat
.
10.
who
making
Gods
mercy
the
subject
of
his
contemplation
,
in
allusion
to
this
practice
and
allowance
of
Clergy
to
convicted
Prisoners
,
thus
ejaculates
.
Like
pinion'd
prisoners
at
the
dying
tree
,
Our
lingring
hopes
attend
and
waite
on
thee
;
(
Arraign'd
at
Iustice
barre
)
prevent
our
doome
;
To
thee
with
joyfull
hearts
we
cheerly
come
;
Thou
art
our
Clergy
;
Thou
that
dearest
booke
,
Wherein
our
fainting
eyes
desire
to
looke
.
In
thee
we
trust
to
read
(
what
will
release
us
)
In
bloudy
characters
,
that
name
of
Iesus
.
The
Copy
of
an
ancient
Ms.
shewing
and
setting
forth
the
forme
of
some
kinde
of
Law-trialls
amongst
Scriptura
xxxva.
the
English-Saxons
.
IN
nomine
Dei
summi
regis
aeterni
.
Plerumque
etenim
contingere
〈◊〉
solet
ut
res
possessae
hereditatis
acquisitae
in
contentionem
plerisque
&
altercationis
conflictum
deveniunt
nisi
cum
idoneis
testibus
&
subscriptionibus
sapientum
&
fidelium
personarum
testimoniis
tractata
&
confirmata
fuerint
.
Quapropter
sapientes
salubrem
consilium
prudentium
quaerunt
,
&
cyrographorum
cautionibus
&
heroicorum
virorum
testimoniis
confirmantur
ne
imposterum
aliquibus
altercationibus
vel
scrupulo
falsi
suspitionis
corrumpuntur
,
aut
nebulo
ignorantiae
in
aliquo
fuscetur
.
Idcirco
etenim
Oswlf
Dei
gratia
Dux
atque
Princeps
Provinciae
Orientalis
Oswlf
Dux
atque
Princeps
Provinciae
Orientalis
Cantiae
.
Cantiae
circa
suae
propriae
hereditatis
jura
tractare
studuit
.
Et
hoc
coram
beatae
memoriae
Wlfredo
Archiepisco
,
coramque
Abbatis
Wernotho
atque
Feologeldo
ceterisque
fidelissimis
&
religiosissimis
Ceolstano
,
viz.
Aethelhuno
atque
Heremodo
presbyteris
ecclesiae
Christi
,
necnon
saepe
coram
sociis
suis
&
amicis
fidissimis
,
qualiter
post
discessionem
suam
circa
hereditatem
suam
imposterum
agere
voluisse
,
id
est
,
ut
post
dies
uxoris
suae
&
filii
ejus
Eardwl●i
,
filiae
quoque
suae
Ealfthrythae
ad
ecclesiis
Dei
omnia
dare
Deo
&
sanctis
ejus
sibi
in
sempiternam
hereditatem
sub
eorum
testimonia
dare
praecepit
sicut
in
altera
kartula
manifeste
&
lucide
comprobatur
.
Sed
tamen
post
obitum
Oswlfi
Ducis
surrexit
excitata
à
quibusdam
quaestio
&
contentio
magno
circa
hereditatem
Oswlfi
contra
uxorem
ejus
Beornthrythae
cujus
altercationis
conflictum
neque
à
Domino
Archiepiscopo
nec
ab
aliquibus
personis
inferioribus
ullo
modo
sedare
potuit
,
sed
utrique
partes
ad
synodale
concilium
advocari
&
invitari
jubebantur
,
&
cum
ad
synodum
devenissent
&
diligenti
investigatione
veritatis
sententia
utrarumque
partium
à
sancto
synodo
quae
facta
est
in
loco
praeclaro
cet
aeclea
querendo
examinaretur
,
inventum
est
nihil
justius
nec
rectius
esse
posse
constare
quam
sic
perseverare
hereditatem
Oswlfi
sicut
ipse
Oswlf
prius
proprio
arbitrio
per
omnia
donare
coram
praedictis
testibus
decreverat
,
atque
ita
hoc
etiam
ab
illo
sancto
synodo
perpetua●
perdurare
dejudic
atum
est
.
Insuper
etiam
sancta
illa
synodus
decrevere
statuit
ut
illa
altercatio
nunquam
amplius
per
aliquam
inquietudinis
discordiam
post
diem
illum
&
deinceps
excitando
moveretur
,
&
hoc
cum
signo
sanctae
crucis
Christi
perenniter
perdurare
conscripserunt
Et
si
quis
posthaec
alicujus
personis
homo
Diabolica
instigatus
temeritate
insurrexerit
qui
hoc
Kanonica
&
synodalia
decreta
infringere
temptaverit
à
societate
sanctorum
omnium
,
&
à
coetu
congregationis
&
communionis
ipsorum
sciret
se
esse
alienatum
synodali
judicio
statuerunt
.
Sed
heu
pro
dolor
ille
antiquus
venenatissimus
serpens
qui
protuplaustu
piacula
indidit
,
&
humanum
genus
sibi
per
haec
subdidit
,
ceu
caelydra
infesta
&
pestifera
in
quorundam
pectore
adhuc
turgescit
,
&
ad
excitandos
seditiones
discordiasque
committendas
post
curricula
quantorum
annorum
id
est
xxxiiij
iterum
ecclesiam
Christi
&
hereditatem
sanctorum
ejus
adgravare
ac
depravare
impia
nisu
ac
prava
voluntate
conatus
est
,
atque
illam
praedict'
altercationis
conslict●
renovare
&
excitare
post
synodalia
decreta
,
ac
probabilium
patrum
sanctiones
studuit
.
Quamobrem
congregata
multitudine
spiritalium
Synodale
concilium
apud
Cantuariam
.
seculariuque
personum
in
Dorovernia
Civitate
,
anno
dominicae
incarnationis
Dcccxliiij
.
in
dict.
Aethelwlfo
Regi
praesente
atque
Aethelstano
filio
ejus
Ceolnotho
quoque
Archimetropolitano
Archiepiscopo
;
necnon
Tatnoth
presbitero
electo
ad
Episcopalem
sedem
Dorobrevi
,
id
est
,
civitatis
Hro●i
,
cum
Principibus
,
Ducibus
,
Abbatibus
&
cunctis
generalis
dignitatis
optimatibus
inter
Dorobrevis
.
quas
etiam
ille
venenatissimus
anguis
cognomento
Aethelwulf
ad
turbandum
&
inquietandum
ecclesiam
Dei
deveniens
,
sicut
sepe
progenies
&
parentes
ejus
fecerunt
,
prolatis
falsis
machinamentis
è
latebris
cordis
suae
dicens
hereditatem
Oswlfi
Ducis
cum
auro
&
argento
patris
sui
Aethelheah
esse
comparatum
,
&
per
hoc
spoliare
ecclesiam
Dei
&
sanctos
coenubias
ad
quas
hereditas
illa
periinebat
cum
pravis
sequacibus
nisus
est
.
Tunc
ille
Archiepiscopus
Ceolnoth
&
familia
ejus
id
est
ecclesiae
Christi
illa
per
ordinem
replicavit
qualiter
in
illo
sancto
synodo
de
illo
reconciliatum
&
dejudicatum
est
.
At
ille
nolens
adquiescere
,
neque
judicio
synodis
&
probabilium
patrum
sanctionibus
neque
adsertione
&
veredicavoce
Episcopi
vel
alicujus
personis
tunc
etenim
à
sapientibus
&
prudentibus
trutinatum
ac
dijudicatum
Iuridici
examinisprisca
formula
.
est
familiam
ecclesiae
Christi
,
&
familiam
aet
Folcanstane
,
familiam
quoque
at
Dobrum
,
necnon
&
familiam
aet
Liminge
ad
quos
hereditas
illa
pertinebat
justo
juramenta
hereditatem
illam
sibi
ipsis
contra
hereditatem
Aethelheahes
castigare
,
nam
&
ita
fecerunt
.
Iuraverunt
xxx
homines
de
familiis
praedictis
,
xij
presbeterli
,
ceterii
communi
gradus
&
sic
etiam
illa
altercatio
utrarumque
partium
perenniter
sedari
decretū
est
,
&
illa
altercatio
nunquam
amplius
per
aliquam
inquietudinis
discordiam
post
diem
illum
excitando
moveatur
,
&
firmiter
decreverunt
ut
sub
anathematis
vinculo
esset
nodatus
qui
hanc
reconciliationem
in
aliquo
Anathema
in
violatores
.
irritum
faceret
,
sicut
&
ille
excommunicatus
constat
à
consortio
sanctorum
omnium
&
à
communione
synodalis
concilii
&
familiis
nostris
ecclesiaeque
Dei
alienus
existat
qui
hoc
Kanonica
Statuta
&
synodalia
praecepta
infringere
studuit
,
nisi
digne
Deo
&
hominibus
praesumptionis
suae
conamen
emendare
voluerit
,
&
hoc
signo
sanctae
crucis
Christi
roborando
omnes
pariter
conscripserunt
.
✚
Ego
Aethelwlf
Deo
dispensante
Rex
Occidentalium
Anglorum
hanc
praedictam
reconciliationem
familiae
Christi
&
hereditatis
Ethelheahes
,
&
omnem
altercationis
conflictum
qui
inter
se
concitatum
habuerunt
sedatum
esse
demonstrans
,
&
hoc
cum
sapientibus
meis
signo
sanctae
crucis
Christi
perenni
titulo
roborabo
&
subscribo
quorum
subter
in
scedula
liquescunt
vocabula
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelwlf
Dux
con'
&
sub'
.
-
✚
Ego
Cynewlf
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Lulling
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelheah
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelheah
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Gisshard
con.
&
sub
.
✚
Ego
Ceolnoth
gratia
Dei
Metropolitanus
Archiepisc.
cum
presbyteris
&
familia
sua
hoc
id
est
signo
sanctae
crucis
Christi
roborando
subscripsi
.
-
✚
Ego
Alchhere
Dux
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelwlf
Dnx
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Freothoric
Ab
'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelmod
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelred
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Freothoric
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Denemod
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Beornfreth
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Osfere
con.
Haec
sunt
etiam
nomina
familiae
Christi
&
illius
familiae
aet
Folcanstane
necnon
aet
Dobrum
,
atque
aet
Liminge
qui
hanc
jurationem
juraverunt
,
quorum
nomina
subter
adnotantur
.
-
✚
Ego
Abba
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Brunheard
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Hunred
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Hysenod
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Wigmund
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Eof
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Degmund
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Wealdhere
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Aethelred
pr'
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Cichus
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Sigemund
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Bornfred
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Wynna
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Sygeanod
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Wihtred
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Willmund
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Beornmod
con.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Cynwif
.
-
✚
Ego
Willhere
.
-
✚
Ego
Berhtnoth
.
-
✚
Ego
—
-
✚
Ego
Ceolbald
con.
-
✚
Ego
Alchhere
.
-
✚
Ego
Duddel
.
-
✚
Ego
Ethelhere
.
-
✚
Ego
Nothhere
.
Records
extracted
from
the
Tower
of
London
,
touching
the
liberties
of
Canterbury
.
Scriptura
xxxvj2.
Viz.
Ex
bundello
recordorum
&
brevium
Regis
,
de
anno
decimo
nono
regni
Regis
Ricardi
secundi
.
RIcardus
Dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
&
Franciae
&
Dominus
Hiberniae
Thes
'
&
Camerar'
suis
salutem
.
Volentes
certis
de
causis
certiorari
quae
&
cujusmodi
libertates
civibus
Cantuar.
apud
Cantuar.
coram
Iohanne
de
Berewyk
&
sociis
suis
Iusticiar'
itinerantibus
in
comitatu
Kanciae
Anno
Domini
Edwardi
filii
Regis
Henrici
quondam
regis
Angeliae
vicesimo
primo
allocatae
fuerunt
,
necnon
quae
&
cujusmodi
libertates
eisdem
civibus
allocatae
fuerunt
coram
Henrico
de
Stanton
&
sociis
suis
Iusticiar'
Domini
Regis
Edwardi
proavi
nostri
itinerantibus
apud
Cant.
Anno
regni
sui
sexto
in
recordo
&
processu
coram
eisdem
Iusticiar'
habitis
de
morte
Alexandri
Carectarii
Prioris
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
infra
Prioratum
ejusdem
Prioris
ut
dicitur
interfecti
,
vobis
mandamus
quod
scrutatis
rotulis
praedictorum
Iusticiar
.
de
annis
praedictis
in
Thesaur'
nostra
sub
custodia
vestra
existentibus
nos
de
eo
quod
inde
inveneritis
in
Cancell●r
'
nostra
sub
sigillo
scaccarii
nostri
distincte
&
aperte
sine
dilatione
reddatis
certiores
,
hoc
breve
nobis
remittentes
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Westm'
qua●
decimo
die
Novembris
,
anno
regni
nostri
decimo
nono
.
Scarle
.
Placita
coronae
coram
I.
de
Berewyk
,
Thoma
de
Normanville
,
Willielmo
de
Bereford
,
Iohanne
de
Lythegreynes
&
Hugone
de
Kane
Iusticiar'
itinerantibus
apud
Cantuar.
in
Comitatu
Kanciae
à
die
Paschae
in
quindecim
dies
anno
regni
regis
Edwardi
filii
Regis
Henrici
vicesimo
primo
.
De
scriantiis
dicunt
quod
Willielmus
de
Lynstede
Rector
ecclesiae
de
Stureye
tenet
Alderman'
de
Westgate
in
capite
de
Domino
Rege
per
seriantiam
unius
esperuarii
s●ri
quae
valet
per
annum
Westgate
.
decem
marcas
,
nesciunt
quo
waranto
.
Et
similiter
Iohannes
filius
Iohannis
de
Handlo
tenet
Aldr'
de
Redingate
Cant.
in
Capite
Redingate
.
de
Domino
Rege
quae
valet
per
annum
duos
solid'
,
nihil
inde
faciendo
Domino
Regi
per
annum
nesciunt
quo
waranto
.
Et
similiter
Edmundus
de
Tyerne
tenet
Alder'
de
Worthgate
quae
valet
Worthgate
.
per
annum
duos
solid'
in
capite
de
Domino
Rege
,
nihil
inde
faciendo
eidem
Domino
Regi
per
annum
,
nesciunt
quo
waranto
.
Et
similiter
Thomas
Chicch
tenet
Aldr'
de
Burgate
quae
valet
Burgate
.
quadraginta
denar'
per
annum
.
Et
Stephanus
Chicche
tenet
Alder'
de
Northgate
quae
valet
duos
solidos
per
annum
.
Et
Iohannes
Northgate
.
de
Holt
tenet
Aldermann'
de
Newingate
quae
valet
per
Newingate
.
annum
duos
solidos
nihil
inde
faciendo
Domino
Regi
per
annum
,
nesciunt
quo
waranto
.
Ideo
praeceptum
vicecomiti
quod
venire
faciat
eos
,
&c.
Postea
praedictus
Stephanus
Chicche
&
alii
excepto
magistro
Willielmo
de
Lynstede
veniunt
&
dicunt
quod
praedictae
Aldermanriae
spectantes
sunt
&
annexae
ad
firmam
Civitatis
praedictae
,
viz.
sexaginta
libr'
.
quas
solvunt
Domino
Regi
pro
praedicta
Civitate
per
annum
.
Et
Iur'
istius
civitatis
hoc
idem
testantur
.
Ideo
remaneant
quousque
&
Postea
venit
praedictus
mag'
Willielmus
de
Lynstede
&
dicit
quod
ipse
tenet
praedictam
seriantiam
de
quodam
Willielmo
de
Godstede
,
reddendo
eidem
Willielmo
inde
per
annum
centum
solid
.
sine
quo
ipse
non
potest
inde
respondere
&c.
Ideo
praeceptum
est
Vicecom'
quod
venire
faciat
eundem
Willielmum
,
&c.
Et
praedictus
mag'
Willielmus
ponit
loco
suo
Phm'
de
Intebergh
'
clericum
.
Postea
Willielmus
de
Godstede
per
attornatum
suum
venit
&
dicit
quod
ipse
tenet
eandem
seriantiam
de
communitate
civitatis
praedictae
reddendo
inde
per
annum
quadraginta
denar'
ad
firmam
civitatis
&
hoc
á
tempore
quo
non
extat
memoria
.
Et
Iur'
hoc
idem
testantur
.
Ideo
praedicti
mag'
Willielmus
de
Lyndestede
&
Willielmus
de
God
▪
●ede
inde
sine
dine
,
salvojure
Domini
Regis
&c.
De
libertatibus
dicunt
quod
cives
Cantuar'
tenent
eandem
civitatem
de
Domino
Rege
reddendo
inde
per
annum
ad
scaccarium
Domini
Regis
sexaginta
libras
.
In
qua
quidem
civitate
praedicti
cives
clamant
habere
return'
brevium
,
emendas
assisae
panis
&
cervisiae
,
Pillor'
,
Tumbrell
'
,
&
furcas
nesciunt
quo
waranto
.
Ideo
praeceptum
est
vicecom'
quod
venire
faciat
praedictos
cives
.
Postea
praedicti
cives
veniunt
&
dicunt
quod
Dominus
Henricus
Rex
pater
Domini
Regis
nunc
concessit
eis
&
carta
sua
confirmavit
quod
ipsi
&
heredes
sui
habeant
&
teneant
de
eodem
Henrico
Rege
&
heredibus
suis
imperpetuum
praedictam
Civitatem
Cantuar.
ad
firmam
pro
sexaginta
libris
sterlingorum
singulis
annis
solven'
per
manum
suam
viz.
ad
Sccm'
Pasche
triginta
libr'
,
&
ad
Sccm'
sancti
Michaelis
triginta
libr'
per
cartam
suam
quam
proferunt
&
quae
hoc
idem
testatur
.
Et
quoad
return'
brevium
&
alias
praedictas
libertates
dicunt
,
quod
idem
Dominus
Henricus
Rex
concessit
eis
quod
ipsi
&
eorum
heredes
imperpetuum
habeant
return'
brevium
Regis
praedictam
civitatem
&
libertatem
ejusdem
civitatis
tangen'
tam
infra
suburbium
quam
infra
Civitatem
praedictam
.
Et
quoad
praedictas
libertates
,
viz.
tenere
placita
coronae
habere
mercatum
,
feriam
,
furcas
&
Weyf
'
in
civitate
praedicta
,
dicunt
quod
Dominus
Henricus
Rex
pater
Domini
Regis
nunc
concessit
eis
omnes
libertates
&
liberas
consuetudines
quas
habuerunt
tempore
Henrici
Regis
avi
ipsius
Henrici
Regis
patris
D'omini
Regis
nunc
,
quando
meliores
&
liberiores
eas
habuerunt
.
Et
dicunt
quod
cives
praedicti
&
antecessores
sui
praedictis
libertatibus
à
tempore
praedicti
Henrici
Regis
proavi
Domini
Regis
nunc
plene
usi
sunt
.
Et
Iohannes
de
Mulford
qui
sequitur
pro
Rege
petit
judicium
pro
Domino
Rege
de
sicut
praedicti
cives
nullam
speciale
warantum
ostendunt
à
Domino
Rege
vel
ab
aliquo
antecessore
suo
de
libertatibus
praedictis
nisi
tantum
quod
Dominus
Henricus
Rex
pater
Domini
Regis
nunc
concessit
eis
omnes
libertates
&
liberas
consuetudines
quas
habuerunt
tempore
Henrici
Regis
proavi
Domini
Regis
nunc
,
quae
quidem
libertates
non
specificantur
in
praedicta
carta
,
si
praedictas
libertates
,
viz.
emendas
assise
panis
&
Servisie
,
pillor'
,
tumbrell
'
,
furcas
&
Weyf
'
clamare
possunt
per
eandem
cartam
.
Postea
inquisitum
est
per
Iur'
istius
civitatis
si
praedictae
libertates
annexae
fuerunt
praedictae
civitati
tempore
quo
praedictus
Dominus
Henricus
Rex
dimisit
praedictis
civibus
praedictam
civitatem
ad
feodi
firmam
dicunt
quod
sic
.
Ideo
remaneant
salvo
jure
Domini
Regis
,
&c.
Quaedam
Avicia
de
Lymebernestere
de
London
inventa
fuit
Borgha
sancti
Martini
.
occisa
in
Borgha
sancti
Martini
,
nescitur
quis
eam
occidit
.
Primus
inventor
&
quatuor
vicini
veniunt
&
non
maletr'
.
Et
praedicta
Borgha
sancti
Martini
in
qua
ista
felonia
facta
fuit
ab
ultimo
itinere
hic
usque
nunc
subtraxit
se
à
civitate
ista
cum
qua
solebat
esse
respondens
in
itinere
Iustic
.
de
omnibus
ad
coronam
Domini
Regis
pertinentibus
.
Et
similiter
compertum
est
per
rotulos
I.
de
Reygate
&
sociorum
suorum
Iusticiar
.
ultimo
itinerantium
hic
quod
praesentatum
fuit
coram
eisdem
Iusticiar'
quod
tenentes
istius
Borghae
sancti
Martini
&
de
la
Fyspole
solebant
Fyshpole
.
facere
sectam
ad
hundredum
Domini
Regis
de
Burgate
,
de
tribus
septimanis
in
tres
septimanas
,
&
ad
Portmotum
civitatis
,
&
Portmotum
.
quod
subtraxerunt
se
ad
dampnum
Domini
Regis
duorum
solidorum
per
annum
per
quendam
Iohannem
de
Tonford
tunc
ballivum
Archiepiscopi
Cantuar.
Et
idem
Iohannes
modò
venit
&
dicit
quod
praedicta
borgha
nunquam
subtracta
fuit
per
ipsum
.
Et
praedicta
Borgha
sancti
Martini
venit
&
quoad
hoc
quod
solebant
respondere
&
intendere
cum
hominibus
istius
civitatis
ad
praesentandum
quae
ad
coronam
pertinent
,
bene
cogn
.
quod
ipsi
in
aliis
itineribus
respondere
solebant
cum
hominibus
istius
Civitatis
.
Et
qd'
ipsi
nunquam
praemuniti
fuerunt
nec
sum
.
ad
aliquid
praesentandum
cum
eis
.
Et
quod
ipsi
semper
parati
fuerunt
ad
praesentandum
cum
eis
si
praemuniti
fuissent
.
Et
Iur.
istius
Civitatis
praesentes
sunt
&
non
possunt
ostendere
nec
verificare
quod
unquam
praemuniverunt
praedict.
borgham
ad
aliquid
praesentand
.
cum
eis
.
Set
omnino
praedictam
feloniam
infra
praecinctum
istius
Civitatis
factam
concelaverunt
.
Ideo
ad
judicium
de
eis
dem
duodecim
Iur.
Et
praedicta
borgha
de
cetero
sit
intendens
&
respondens
cum
praedictis
civibus
de
hiis
quae
ad
coronam
pertinent
.
Et
quod
Coron'
Civitatis
de
cetero
fac
.
officium
coronatoris
in
praedicta
Borgha
.
Et
eadem
borgha
sancti
Martini
quoad
praedictam
sectam
dicit
quod
nunquam
consueverunt
facere
sectam
ad
hundredum
praedictum
de
Burgate
nec
ad
Portmotum
Civitatis
praedictae
nisi
tantum
bis
in
Anno
ad
arma
monstranda
.
Et
de
hoc
ponit
se
super
patriam
.
Et
Iur.
istius
Civitatis
simul
cum
militibus
ad
hoc
electis
dicunt
super
sacramentum
suum
quod
omnes
residentes
&
comorantes
in
eadem
Borgha
debent
venire
quater
per
annum
ad
hundredum
de
Burgate
ad
summonitionem
Ballivorum
Civitatis
ad
praesentandum
ea
quae
ad
visum
franciplegii
pertinent
.
Et
similiter
venire
debent
ad
Portmotum
istius
civitatis
quociens
cives
praedicti
corniare
fecerint
commune
cornu
Civitatis
praedictae
,
&
dicunt
quod
praedicta
secta
subtracta
est
per
octodecim
annos
elapsos
ad
dampnum
Domini
Regis
duodecim
denar
.
per
annum
.
Ideo
consideratum
est
quod
praedicta
Borgha
de
cetero
faciet
praedictas
fectas
,
&
quod
distr
.
decetero
ad
praedictam
sectam
fac
.
Et
quod
Dominus
Rex
recuperet
arreragia
sua
de
eadem
borgha
viz.
octodecim
sold.
Et
praedicta
borgha
in
misericordia
.
Et
quoad
tenentes
de
Fyspole
dicunt
quod
ipsi
fac
.
sectam
sicut
facere
consuerunt
.
Et
quod
nichil
est
a
retro
domino
Regi
Ideo
remaneant
&c.
Et
quoad
Iohannem
de
Tomford
dicunt
quod
ipse
non
fecit
praedictam
subtractionem
,
nec
per
ipsum
facta
fuit
.
Plita
'
coronae
de
Com.
Kanciae
coram
Henrico
de
Stanton
,
Willielmo
de
Ormesby
,
Henrico
Spigurnel
,
Iohanne
de
Mutford
&
Willielmo
de
Goldington
Iusticiar
.
Domini
Regis
itiner
antibus
apud
Cantuar.
in
octabis
Nativitatis
sancti
Iohannis
Baptistae
,
anno
Regniregis
Edwardi
filii
regis
Edwardi
sexto
.
Adam
le
Corour
occidit
Alex'
Carectarium
Prioris
ecclesiae
Christi
Cantuar.
infra
Prioratum
ejusdem
Prioris
.
Et
statim
post
captus
fuit
&
coram
Iusticiariis
ad
diversas
transgressiones
,
&c.
tanquam
clericus
convictus
liberatus
fuit
Archiepiscopo
Cant.
&
adhuc
est
in
prisona
de
Maydenstan
,
nulla
habuit
catalla
nec
fuit
in
warda
quia
extraneus
primus
inventor
&
duo
vicini
veniunt
&
non
maletr
.
Et
Alex.
atte
Amerye
&
Thomas
Biane
duo
vicini
non
veniant
&
nec
maletr
.
Et
Alex.
fuit
attach'
per
Thomam
Beane
&
Galf●m
'
Coupere
.
Ideo
in
misericordia
.
Et
praedictus
Thomas
fuit
attach'
per
Williel'
Sellynghale
&
Richardum
de
Wykham
.
Ideo
in
misericordia
.
Postea
compertum
est
per
rotulos
Coron'
Civitatis
Cantuar.
&
testatum
quod
Iohannes
Andrew
tunc
coronator
&c.
venit
in
crastino
circa
horam
primam
post
feloniam
praedictam
factam
,
&
voluit
vidisse
corpus
&
fecisse
officium
Coronatoris
,
&
Willielmus
de
Derby
tenens
locum
Richardi
de
Wylmynton
tunc
Senescalli
praedicti
Prioratus
,
&
Thomas
Percy
custos
portae
praedicti
Prioris
non
permiserunt
ipsum
Coronatorem
intrare
.
Et
postea
praedictus
Prior
misit
pro
coronatoribus
forinsecis
,
viz.
Henrico
de
Woghope
,
Willielmo
Baroun
qui
obierunt
&
Iohanne
de
Aldelose
Coronatore
superstite
qui
ceperunt
Inquisitionem
de
morte
praedicta
apud
le
Barbecan
extra
Castrum
Cantuar.
in
praesentiis
Warrese
'
de
Valoign
'
Barbecan
.
&
Iohannis
de
Bourne
tunc
Custodum
pacis
,
&c.
Et
praeceptum
est
vicecom'
quod
venire
faciat
praedictum
Priorem
,
&c.
Postea
venit
praedictus
Prior
&
dicit
quod
Prioratus
ejus
est
locus
exemptus
à
Civitate
Cantuar.
&
ab
ejus
libertate
.
Dicit
etiam
quod
praedictus
Coronator
per
ipsum
impeditus
non
fuit
,
nec
praedicti
Coronatores
forinseci
per
ipsum
fuerunt
mandati
.
Et
hoc
petit
quod
inquir
.
Et
Iur.
Civitatis
simul
cum
militibus
ad
hoc
electis
dicunt
super
sacramentum
suum
quod
Richardus
de
Wylmynton
qui
obiit
tunc
Senescallus
ejusdem
Prioris
non
permisit
dictum
Iohannem
Andrew
Coronatorum
intrare
dictum
Prioratum
pro
officio
suo
faciendo
set
claudere
fecit
portas
ejusdem
Prioratus
ita
quod
intrare
non
potuit
,
set
dicunt
quod
hoc
fecit
nesciente
Priore
.
Dicunt
etiam
quod
idem
Richardus
misit
pro
praedictis
Coronatoribus
forinsecis
qui
ibidem
venerunt
,
&
praedictum
mortuum
viderunt
.
Et
dicunt
quod
idem
mortuus
postea
sepultus
fuit
per
quosdam
garciones
qui
prius
erant
socii
ipsius
mortui
quorum
nomina
ignorant
.
Et
quod
praedicti
Coronatores
ceperunt
inquisitionem
praedictam
de
praedicto
mortuo
apud
le
Barbecane
,
ut
pradictum
est
.
Et
Iur.
quesiti
qui
Coronatores
solebant
facere
officium
coronatoris
in
praedicto
Prioratu
temporibus
retroactis
,
dicunt
quod
semper
ante
illud
tempus
Coronatores
Civitatis
Cantuar.
illud
fecerunt
.
Quesiti
etiam
si
praedicti
coronatores
forinseci
venissent
ibidem
per
mandatum
Prioris
,
dicunt
quod
non
,
set
per
praedictum
Richardum
de
Wylmynton
ignorante
praedicto
Priore
.
Ideo
idem
Prior
inde
quietus
.
Postea
venit
praedictus
Willielmus
de
Derby
&
non
potest
dedicere
quin
impedivit
praedictum
Coronatorem
Cantuar.
nec
quin
claudere
fecit
portas
praedicti
Prioratus
,
per
quod
idem
Coronator
officium
suum
de
praedicto
mortuo
ibidem
facere
non
potuit
.
Ideo
ipse
custoditur
:
Et
praeceptum
est
vicecom'
quod
capiat
praedict'
Thomam
Percy
,
&c.
Postea
venit
praedictus
Willielmus
de
Derby
&
fecit
finem
pro
praedicta
transgressione
per
quinque
marcas
,
per
pl'
Iohannis
de
Sfeld
,
&
Thomae
Dod
de
Faveresham
.
Postea
venit
praedictus
Thomas
,
&
non
potest
dedicere
quin
fecit
praedictam
transgressionem
.
Ideo
ipse
custoditur
.
Postea
venit
&
finem
fecit
per
quadraginta
denar
.
per
plm'
Richardi
de
Haddelegh
.
Md.
quod
iste
tenor
exemplificatus
est
sub
eo
qui
sequitur
tenore
.
Richardus
dei
gratia
Rex
Angliae
&
Franciae
&
Dominus
Hiberniae
.
Omnibus
ad
quos
praesentes
literae
pervenerint
salutem
.
Inspeximus
quandam
certificationem
nobis
in
Cancellaria
nostra
per
Thes.
&
Camerar
.
nostros
de
mandato
nostro
missam
in
hec
verba
.
Placita
Coronae
&c.
de
verbo
in
verbum
usque
in
finem
.
&
tunc
sic
.
Nos
autem
certificationem
praedictam
ad
requisitionem
dilectorum
nobis
Ballivorum
Civitatis
nostrae
Cant.
tenore
praesentium
duximus
exemplificandam
.
In
cujus
,
&c.
Teste
Rege
apud
Westm'
quintodecimo
die
Anno
A
Codicill
(
or
Charter
)
of
Kenulf
King
of
Mercia
,
of
the
gift
of
certaine
Land
in
Canterbury
(
at
a
place
now
called
Binney
)
to
Wlfred
Scriptura
xxxvija.
the
Archbishop
.
IN
nomine
sancti
Salvatoris
Dei
&
Domini
nostri
Iesu
Christi
Regnante
ac
gubernante
eodem
Domino
Iesu
simulque
spiritu
†
sancto
gubernacula
in
imis
&
in
arduis
disponendo
ubique
regit
.
Licet
sermo
sapientium
consiliumque
prudentium
stabilis
permaneat
,
tamen
ob
incertitudine
temporalium
rerum
divinis
numinibus
muniendo
perscrutando
pro
ignotis
&
incertis
eventis
stabilienda
robor
andaque
in
Deo
vivo
&
vero
sunt
.
Quapropter
ego
Coenulfus
gratia
Dei
Rex
Merciorum
viro
venerando
in
Christi
charitate
summo
pontificalis
apice
decorato
Wlfredo
Archiep.
dabo
&
concedo
aliquam
partem
terrae
juris
mei
quae
mihi
largitor
omnium
bonorum
Deus
donare
dignatus
est
pro
intimo
caritatis
affectu
,
ut
Apost'
ait
,
hilarem
enim
datorem
diligit
Deus
;
Et
hoc
est
in
loco
qui
dicitur
binnan
ea
circiter
xxx
.
juger
a
inter
duos
rivos
gremiales
Fluminis
quod
dicitur
Stur
.
Et
haec
terra
libera
Binnan
ea
.
permaneat
in
perpetuam
possessionem
ecclesiae
Christi
.
Quod
si
quisque
huic
largitioni
contradixerit
,
contradicat
ei
Deus
&
deneget
ingressum
coelestis
vitae
.
Actum
est
hoc
Aᵒ.
Dominicae
incar
.
Dccc.
xiiijo.
Indict
.
vja.
his
testibus
consentientibus
atque
confirman
.
Quorum
nomina
nota
sunt
.
-
✚
Ego
Coenuulf
gratia
Dei
Rex
Merciorum
hanc
donationis
confirmationem
signo
crucis
Christi
rob
.
-
✚
Ego
Wlfred
arc'
aeps'
cons.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Denebyrht
aepsc'
cons.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Ego
Wlfhard
aepsc'
cons.
&
sub
.
-
✚
Signum
manus
Eadberhti
ducis
.
-
✚
Signum
manus
Ealhheardi
Ducis
.
-
✚
Signum
manus
Ceolwlfi
Ducis
.
The
Epilogue
to
his
Countrymen
.
IF
,
by
your
good
acceptance
of
these
my
Labours
for
the
City
,
I
may
receive
encouragement
to
proceed
in
my
endeavours
,
it
is
in
my
thoughts
,
by
Gods
assistance
,
in
convenient
time
,
to
doe
somewhat
in
like
kinde
for
you
in
the
Countrey
.
In
the
meane
time
,
from
that
recourse
which
some
of
you
have
had
unto
me
for
satisfaction
and
information
to
the
memory
of
what
Saints
their
Churches
were
at
first
commended
,
conceiving
that
it
may
give
content
both
to
them
and
others
of
you
who
(
not
out
of
any
either
superstitious
or
riotous
instinct
,
I
hope
,
but
for
those
good
and
pious
ends
which
the
first
Institution
of
the
Encaenia
Encaenia
.
had
regard
unto
,
namely
,
not
onely
the
encouragement
of
others
to
the
like
acts
of
piety
and
devotion
,
by
a
thankfull
commemoration
of
his
or
their
bounty
and
munisicence
who
had
either
founded
or
endowed
the
Church
,
as
at
the
first
;
but
also
the
manifestation
and
maintenance
of
Christian
Vnion
,
charity
,
and
good
society
,
by
a
kinde
of
Love-feast
,
as
afterward
the
manner
was
)
are
desirous
to
reduce
that
ancient
laudable
Custome
,
sometime
consonant
to
Canon
[
](A12598-e143370-b)*
*
Cap.
Ex
scr●pturis
.
de
Feriis
in
Provincial
.
,
of
observing
those
Feasts
of
Dedication
,
now
,
through
ignorance
most
what
,
I
suppose
,
of
their
Saints
names
,
generally
in
these
parts
laid
aside
;
conceiving
it
,
I
say
,
an
acceptable
thing
to
revive
and
restore
to
each
Parochial
Church
and
Chapell
the
forgotten
name
and
memory
of
such
Saint
or
Saints
,
as
at
their
dedication
(
upon
such
or
like
grounds
as
are
judiciously
rendred
and
laid
downe
elsewhere
[
](A12598-e143470-b)*
*
Hooker
.
Ecclesiastic
.
polity
.
lib.
5.
num.
13.
)
were
given
(
and
are
therefore
proper
)
to
them
:
having
used
my
best
diligence
for
a
full
Collection
of
those
of
Canterbury-Diocesse
from
good
Record
,
I
shall
here
leave
it
with
you
in
pawne
,
and
as
a
pledge
unto
you
of
those
my
future
endeavours
for
your
further
content
hereafter
,
if
God
permit
.
Canterbury-Deanrie
.
-
St
Alphege
.
|
Within
the
City
.
|
St
Andrew
.
|
St
Mary-Bredman
.
|
St
Mary-Bredin
.
|
St
Mary-Castle
.
|
Holy
Crosse
-
of
Westgate
.
|
St
Edmu●
-
of
Ridingate
.
|
St
George
-
of
Newingate
.
|
St
Iohn
.
|
St
Margaret
.
|
St
Mary
Magdalen
.
|
St
Mary
-
of
Northgate
.
|
St
Mary
-
of
Queningate
.
|
St
Michael
-
of
Burgate
.
|
St
Mildred
.
|
St
Peter
.
|
All-Saints
.
|
-
St
Dunstan
.
|
In
the
Suburbs
.
|
St
Martin
.
|
St
Paul
.
|
-
St
Cosmas
and
Damian
.
Bleane
.
-
St
Mary
.
Fordwich
.
-
St
Mary
.
Little
Hardres
.
-
St
Michael
.
Herbaldowne
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Herbaldowne
.
-
St
Stephen
.
Hackington
.
-
St
Mary
.
Natyndon
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Sturrey
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Thannington
.
-
Milton
.
Sandwich-Deanrie
.
-
St
Clement
.
|
in
Sandwich
.
|
St
Iames.
|
St
Mary
.
|
St
Peter
.
|
-
St
Mary
.
Barfrestone
.
-
Bettishanger
.
-
St
Pancrace
.
Colred
.
-
St
Leonard
.
Deale
.
-
St
Mary
.
Eastry
.
-
St
Augustine
.
Eastlangdon
.
-
St
Peter
and
Paul
.
Eithorne
.
-
St
George
.
Ham.
-
Knolton
.
-
St
Martin
.
Great
Mongeham
.
-
St
Augustine
.
Norborne
.
-
St
Mary
.
Ripple
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Ringwold
.
-
St
Andrew
.
Sibertswold
.
-
Sutton
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Sholden
.
-
St
Andrew
.
Tilmanstone
.
-
St
Mary
.
Westlangdon
.
-
All
Saints
.
Waldershare
.
-
St
Peter
and
Paul
.
Worth
.
-
St
Mary
.
Walmer
.
-
St
Mary
.
Woodnesborough
.
Westbere-Deanrie
.
-
All
Saints
.
Birchington
.
-
St
Mary
.
Minster
.
-
St
Mary
Magdalen
.
Mounklon
.
-
St
Giles
.
Sarre
.
-
St
Iohn
Baptist.
|
in
Thanet
.
|
St
Lawrence
.
|
St
Nicholas
.
|
St
Peter
.
|
-
St
Mary
.
Chistlet
.
-
St
Martin
.
Hearne
.
-
St
Mary
.
|
Hoth
.
|
Holy
Crosse.
|
-
St
Mary
.
Reculver
.
-
St
Elphege
.
Seasalter
.
-
St
Iohn
Baptist.
Swalcliffe
.
-
All
Saints
.
Westbere
.
-
All
Saints
.
Whitstable
.
Bridge
Deanrie
.
-
St
Innocents
,
Adisham
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Ash.
-
St
Iohn
Baptist.
Barham
.
-
St
Peter
.
Beaksbourne
.
-
St
Iohn
Evangelist
.
Ickham
.
-
St
Giles
.
Kingstone
.
-
St
Vincent
.
Littlebourne
.
-
St
Peter
.
Molash
.
-
St
Mary
.
Bishopsbourne
.
-
St
Peter
.
Bridge
.
-
St
Mary
.
Brooke
.
-
All
Saints
.
Boughton
Alulph
.
-
St
Mary
.
Chartam
.
-
St
Cosmas
and
Damian
.
Challocke
.
-
St
Mary
.
Chilham
.
-
All
Saints
.
Chillenden
.
-
St
Mary
.
Crondall
.
-
Elmestone
.
-
St
Lawrence
.
Godmersham
.
-
Holy
Crosse
-
Goodnestone
.
-
St
Peter
and
Paul
.
Great
Hardres
.
-
St
Mary
.
Nonnington
.
-
All
Saints
.
Petham
.
-
St
Mary
.
Patricksbourne
.
-
St
Mildred
.
Preston
.
-
Stodmersh
.
-
St
Iames.
Staple
.
-
All
Saints
.
Stourmouth
.
-
St
Mary
.
Stelling
.
-
St
Andrew
.
Wickhambruex
.
-
St
Mary
.
Wingham
.
-
St
Gregory
and
St
Martin
.
Wy
.
-
St
Bartholomew
.
Waltham
.
-
St
Margaret
.
Wemingswold
.
Dover-Deanry
.
-
St
Antonine
.
Alkham
.
-
St
Peter
.
Bewsfield
.
-
St
Andrew
.
Buckland
.
-
St
Peter
.
Charlton
.
-
St
Martin
.
Cheriton
.
-
St
Mary
.
Capleferne
.
-
St
Peter
and
St
Paul
.
Ewell
.
-
St
Mary
&
St
Eanswith
.
Folkstone
.
-
St
Margaret
.
at
Cliffe
.
-
St
Martin
.
Guston
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Newington
.
-
St
Laurence
.
Hougham
.
-
St
Michael
.
Hawkinge
.
-
St
Iames.
|
In
Dover
.
|
St
Iohn
.
|
St
Mary
.
|
St
Nicholas
.
|
-
St
Peter
.
-
St
Mary
.
Liden
.
-
St
Peter
and
St
Paul
.
River
.
-
St
Peter
.
Swinkfield
.
-
St
Peter
.
West-cliffe
.
Ealham-Deanrie
.
-
St
Martin
.
Acris
.
-
St
Mary
.
Braborne
.
-
St
Margaret
.
Bircholt
.
-
St
Mary
Magdalen
.
Denton
.
-
St
Mary
.
Ealham
.
-
St
Iames.
Elmested
.
-
St
Peter
.
Horton
.
-
St
Mary
.
Hastinglegh
.
-
St
Mary
&
St
Eadburgh
.
Liminge
.
-
St
Leonard
.
Hith
.
-
St
Mary
.
Postling
.
-
St
Oswald
.
Padlesworth
.
-
St
Peter
and
St
Paul
.
Saltwood
.
-
All
Saints
.
Stanford
.
-
St
Mary
.
Stowting
.
-
St
Martin
.
Woodton
.
Charing-Deanrie
.
-
St
Mary
.
Ashford
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Boughton
Malherb
.
-
St
George
.
Bennenden
.
-
All
Saints
.
Biddenden
.
-
St
Peter
and
Paul
.
Charing
.
-
St
Mary
.
Great
Chart.
-
St
Mary
.
Little
Chart.
-
St
Dunstan
.
Cranebrooke
.
-
St
Mary
.
Eastwell
.
-
St
Mary
.
Egerton
.
-
St
Mary
.
Frittenden
.
-
St
Peter
and
Paul
.
Hedcorne
.
-
St
Mary
.
Hothfield
.
-
St
Mary
.
Halden
.
-
St
Lawrence
.
Hawkherst
.
-
St
Mary
.
Kennington
.
-
St
Peter
.
Newenden
.
-
St
Mary
.
Pevington
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Pluckley
.
-
St
Mary
.
Rolvinden
.
-
St
Michael
.
Smarden
.
-
St
Nicholas
.
Sandherst
.
-
St
Mildred
.
Tenterden
.
-
St
Mary
.
Westwell
.
Lim-Deanrie
.
-
S.
Martin
.
Aldington
.
-
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
.
Appledoore
.
-
S.
Romwald
.
Bonington
.
-
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
.
Bilsington
.
-
All
Saints
.
Burmesh
.
-
S.
Eanswith
.
Brenset
.
-
S.
Augustine
.
Brookland
.
-
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
.
Dimchurch
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Eboney
.
-
S.
Thomas
Martyr
.
Fairfield
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Hinxhill
.
-
All
Saints
.
Hope
.
-
S.
Leonard
.
Herst
.
-
S.
George
.
Ivechurch
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Kenarton
.
-
S.
Michael
.
Kingsnoth
.
-
S.
Stephen
.
Lim.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Newchurch
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Orlastone
.
-
S.
Mary
Magdalen
.
Rokinge
.
-
S.
Lawrence
.
|
in
New
Romney
The
present
Church
.
|
S.
Martin
.
|
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
|
S.
Nicholas
.
|
-
S.
Clement
.
Old
Romney
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Sevington
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Sellinge
.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Shadoxherst
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Smeth
.
-
S.
Augustine
.
Snave
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Stone
.
-
S.
Dunstan
.
Snargate
.
-
S.
Mary
.
West-Hith
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Willesborough
.
-
All-Saints
.
Lyd.
-
S.
Marych
.
In
the
Mersh
.
-
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
Mersham
.
-
S.
Matthew
.
Warhorne
.
-
All-Saints
.
Wood-Church
.
-
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
Wittresham
.
Satton-Deanrie
.
-
S.
Margaret
.
Bromefield
.
-
S.
Peter
.
Bredherst
.
-
Holy-Crosse
.
Barsted
.
-
All-Saints
.
Boxley
.
-
S.
Peter
.
Boughton
Monchensey
.
-
S.
Michael
.
Chart.
-
S.
Martin
.
Detling
.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
East-Sutton
.
-
S.
Dunstan
.
Frensted
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Goodherst
.
-
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
Harietsham
.
-
All
Saints
.
Hollingbourne
.
-
S.
Margaret
.
Hucking
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Lenham
.
-
S.
Nicholas
.
Leeds
.
-
Loose
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Langley
.
-
S.
Nicholas
.
Linton
.
-
All-Saints
.
|
Maidesto●e
.
|
Colledge-Church
|
S.
Faith
.
|
Parish-Church
.
|
-
S.
Michael
.
Marden
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Sutton
Vallence
.
-
All
Saints
.
Stapleherst
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Thornham
.
-
S.
Nicholas
.
Otham
.
-
All
Saints
.
Vlcombe
.
-
S.
Giles
.
Wormshill
.
Sittingborne-Deanry
.
-
Bicknore
.
-
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
Bredgate
.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Borden
.
-
S.
Bartholomew
.
Bobbing
.
-
S.
Lawrence
.
Bapchild
.
-
All-Saints
.
Eastchurch
.
-
S.
Michael
.
Hartlip
.
-
S.
Margaret
.
Halstow
.
-
All-Saints
.
Iwade
.
-
S.
Katherine
.
Kingsdowne
.
-
S.
Clement
.
Leisdowne
.
-
S.
Trinity
.
Milton
.
-
All-Saints
.
Morston
.
-
S.
Mary
.
S.
Sexburgh
.
Minster
.
-
S.
Mary
.
S.
Crosse.
Milksted
.
-
S.
Mary
Newington
.
-
S.
Trinity
.
Queenborough
.
-
S.
Margaret
.
Rainham
.
-
S.
Nicholas
.
Rodmersham
.
-
S.
Mary
Magdalen
.
Stockbury
.
-
S.
Michael
.
Sittingbourne
.
-
S.
Giles
.
Tong.
-
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
Tonstall
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Vpchurch
.
-
S.
Margaret
.
Witchling
.
-
Wardon
.
Ospringe-Deanrie
.
-
Buckland
.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Boughton
Blean
-
S.
Leonard
.
Badlesmere
.
-
S.
Mary
Magdalen
.
Davington
.
-
S.
Iohn
Baptist.
Doddington
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Eastling
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Feversham
.
-
S.
Bartholomew
.
Goodnestone
.
-
All-Saints
.
Graveney
.
-
S.
Michael
.
Hearnhill
.
-
S.
Thomas
Apostle
.
Hartey
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Luddenham
.
-
S.
Lawrence
.
Leaveland
.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Linsted
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Norton
.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Newenham
.
-
S.
Peter
.
Ore
.
-
S.
Lawrence
.
Otterden
.
-
S.
Peter
and
Paul
.
Ospringe
.
-
S.
Katherine
.
Preston
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Selling.
-
S.
Iames.
Sheldwich
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Stallesfield
.
-
S.
Mary
.
Tenham
.
-
S.
Michael
.
Throuleigh
.
FINIS
.
THE
TABLE
.
A.
-
ABbey
,
of
S.
Austins
:
See
S.
Austins
.
-
Abbots-Mill
.
44
-
Adesham
.
210
,
433
-
Aelmesland
,
436
-
Aghne
212
-
Aid
,
lent
to
the
City
by
the
Monks
292
-
Aldermanry
,
an
Office
,
and
the
nature
of
it
97
-
Aldermen
,
at
Canterbury
,
from
what
antiquity
ibid
-
Aldington
216
,
427
-
All-Saints-Church
336
-
St
Alphege
-
Church
326
-
Almnery
,
at
St
Austins
:
See
St
Austins
:
at
Christ-Church
:
See
Cathedrall
.
-
Andresgate
329
-
St
Andrewes
-
Church
332
-
Anselme
Archbishop
,
his
monument
241
-
Antiquity
an
ornament
,
1
,
of
Canterbury
:
See
Canterbury
:
of
Archbishops
in
generall
;
and
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
in
particular
:
See
Archbishops
.
-
Antiquitates
Britannicae
;
the
commendation
of
it
by
Cujacius
,
273
-
Apostolic●
sedis
Ligatus
,
that
title
,
when
first
given
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
when
it
ceased
243
-
Appledore
,
the
mershes
there
inned
.
290
,
the
manor
,
435
-
Archbishoprick
,
at
Litchfield
234
-
Archbishops
:
their
antiquity
in
the
Church
,
223
,
number
in
England
in
former
time
and
at
this
day
,
227
,
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
,
their
antiquity
,
227
,
a
Catalogue
of
them
from
p.
229
,
to
p.
274
,
the
forme
of
their
inthronization
,
275
441
,
their
Palace
at
Canterbury
,
186
,
their
manors
,
187
,
241
,
425
,
their
buriall
in
Christ
Church
discontinued
273
-
Archdeaconry
of
Canterbury
:
when
,
and
of
whom
erected
65
,
298
,
enlarged
,
309
,
310
,
453
,
456
-
Archdeacons
there
,
a
Catalogue
of
them
,
298
,
&c.
three
at
one
time
in
the
diocesse
,
306
,
their
house
310
,
composition
with
the
monks
,
411
,
457
,
with
the
Archbishop
,
319
,
fees
for
inducting
Bishops
323
-
Archery
,
commended
267
,
an
Apologie
for
it
,
479
-
Archflamins
224
-
Arundell
Archbishop
,
his
monument
and
chantery
268
,
St
William
,
his
monument
,
184
-
Atwood
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
335
-
Austin-Fryers
.
See
Fryers
-
St
Austins
Abbey
,
when
and
wherefore
founded
,
46
,
by
whom
,
ibid.
their
charters
,
47
,
&c.
Royall
benefactors
to
it
53
,
Monks
there
,
of
what
order
54
,
the
estimate
of
their
revenewes
,
ibid.
Abbat
there
,
his
dignity
and
priviledges
55
,
Harmes
that
befell
it
56
,
by
the
Danes
ibid.
by
fire
,
57
,
by
water
58
,
by
the
law
of
Mortmaine
,
ibid
,
by
the
generall
dissolution
.
60.
It
s
present
remaines
,
ibid.
Almnery
,
ibid.
Ethelberts
Tower
,
61
,
St
Pancrace-Chapell
,
ibid.
Church-yard
,
63
,
a
common
footway
thorough
that
,
17
,
common
seales
of
the
Abbey
,
297
,
composition
with
the
City
,
338
,
459
-
Authentick
seales
288
B.
-
BAiliffs
of
Canterbury
366
-
Ballock
lane
347
-
Barbican
,
where
,
and
why
so
called
35
-
Barham
213
,
214
,
bis
-
Barnacle-Crosse
149
-
Barton
:
mill
45
,
manor
88
,
214
,
prison
,
286
,
Elizabeth
Barton
.
See
No●nery
.
-
Beausherne
87
-
Becket
Archbishop
,
his
murder
166
,
Tombe
,
178
,
translation
245
,
Faire
246
,
shrine
247
,
jubilee
248
,
the
Cities
patron
250
-
Berewicke
437
-
Berksore
220
,
bis
241
-
Bertha
96
-
Bilsington-Priory
,
the
parsonage
there
appropriated
to
it
263
-
Binne
213
-
Binnewith
101
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
so
sirnamed
102
,
139
-
Bishop
of
St
Martin
65
,
299
-
Bishopricke
,
the
note
of
a
City
240
-
Bishops
Sees
removed
from
villages
to
Cities
,
240
,
titular
Bishops
105
-
Bixle
213
,
430
-
Blacke-Fryers
.
See
Fryers
-
Blacke
Prince
,
his
chapell
176
,
his
chantery
177
,
his
monument
184
,
his
chantery-priests
house
135
-
Blean
:
Wood
221
,
382
,
Vicarage
118
,
399
-
Bocholt
212
,
bis
-
Bocking
217
-
Bocton
428
,
435
,
Malherb
,
whence
so
called
384
-
Borle
221
-
Bovyton
221
-
Boxley
245
-
Bradested
430
-
Bramling
211
-
Breakpotlane
108
-
Bredgar-Colledge
269
-
Brewerslane
28
,
129
-
Bridewell
141
-
British-Bricks
.
See
Roman-Bricks
-
Broke
220
,
436
-
Brotewell
214
,
217
-
Brownes
,
a
family
,
Aldermen
of
Westgate
97
-
Bulstake
146
-
Burgate
16
,
the
Church
there
,
ibid.
331
,
ward
146
-
Buriall
(
and
Burning
)
of
the
dead
in
Cities
forbidden
,
46
,
231
,
and
why
232
,
when
first
permitted
in
England
233
,
of
the
Archbishops
at
St
Austins
,
when
first
discontinued
233
,
when
at
Christ-Church
273
-
Burne
212
bis
.
213
,
214
,
426
-
Burricestune
430
-
Byri
214
C.
-
CAir
,
what
it
signifies
8
-
Cair-Kent
.
See
Names
of
Canterbury
.
-
Cair-Medwag
25
-
Caldecote-manor
221
,
260
-
Calvells
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
68
-
Canterbury
,
the
antiquity
of
it
.
j
,
39
368
,
410
,
names
of
it
,
ij
,
famous
in
the
Romans
time
,
iij
,
of
whom
founded
,
ibid.
survey
of
it
in
Doomsday-booke
,
iiij
,
anciently
a
hundred
,
95
,
96
,
Malmesbury
his
commendation
of
it
,
150
,
spoiled
by
the
Danes
,
238
,
the
cause
of
its
decay
,
246
,
made
a
County
per
se
,
368
,
the
Citizens
of
it
commended
,
ibid.
the
ecclesiasticall
government
of
it
,
349
,
temporall
363
,
Liberties
of
it
,
502
-
Canterburies
,
a
family
347
-
Canterbury-lane
ibid
-
Capgrave
Iohn
,
a
famous
Fryer
130
-
Sub
deacon
-
Cardinals
at
Christ-Church
257
-
Castle
at
Canterbury
how
ancient
33
,
common
prison
kept
in
it
of
old
34
-
Catalogue
of
|
Archbishops
|
of
Cant.
|
Archdeacons
|
Maiors
|
Priors
|
-
See
-
-
Archbishops
.
-
Archdeacons
.
-
Maiors
.
-
Priors
.
-
Cathedrall
at
Canterbury
,
the
antiquity
and
nature
of
the
foundation
,
151
,
a
Cathedrall
monastery
152
,
the
first
Church
there
,
built
by
the
Romans
154
,
dedicated
to
our
Saviour
,
ibid.
burned
by
the
Danes
,
155
,
reedified
ibid.
fired
a
second
time
156
,
reedified
ibid.
name
changed
to
St
Trinity
157
,
enlarged
ibid
,
fired
a
third
time
159
,
reedified
ibid
,
new-named
,
and
called
Christ-Church
ibid.
the
Campanile
there
160
,
190
,
Body
new
built
,
161
,
291.
Quire
repaired
and
Beckets
Crowne
163
,
a
Survèy
taken
of
the
present
Church
,
164
,
Porch
,
ibid.
Body
,
ibid.
Martyrdome
,
166
,
Lady
Chapell
,
167
,
St
Michaels
Chapell
168.
Quire-hangings
,
169
,
Altars
,
170
,
Beckets
Chapell
,
ibid.
his
Crowne
,
171
,
Vestry
,
172
,
Treasury
,
173
,
Deanes
Chapell
,
ibid.
Library
,
174
,
Windowes
,
ibid.
385
,
Vndercroft
,
175
,
French
Church
,
ibid.
Blacke
Princes
Chapell
,
176
,
Lady
Chapell
,
177
,
Beckets
Tombe
,
178
,
Chapter-house
179
,
●loister
,
ibid.
Monuments
,
180
,
Font
,
181
,
Church
precinct
,
188
,
Churchgate
,
193
,
Cimitery
gate
,
194
,
Schoolehouse
,
ibid.
Honors
,
196
,
Infirmary
,
ibid.
Dortor
,
199
,
Refectory
,
200
,
Court-gate
,
205
,
Northhall
,
ibid.
Stewards
Court
,
207
,
Almnery
,
208
,
Mint
and
Mintyard
,
124
,
209
,
benefactors
to
this
Church
,
210
,
buriall
of
the
Archbishops
procured
to
it
,
234
,
that
,
when
first
discontinued
,
273
,
Tombes
in
it
mistaken
,
236
,
243
,
256
,
262
,
265
,
the
severall
seales
of
it
,
at
severall
times
,
and
for
severall
uses
,
158
,
159
,
250
,
251
,
297.
-
Cellarar
of
Christ-Church
,
his
office
and
charge
201
,
his
Halimot
,
203
,
his
hall
and
lodgings
204
-
Chamberlaine
there
,
his
office
and
charge
201
-
Chantery
lane
67
-
Chant●r
of
Christ-Church
290
-
Chapters
rurall
351
-
Charters
,
of
Ethelbert
and
Augustine
questioned
,
7
,
before
K.
Withreds
time
questionable
,
and
why
,
ibid.
-
Charing
212
,
428
-
Chart
212
,
215
,
218
,
434
-
Chartham
434
-
Cheape
,
what
it
signifies
149
-
Cheyham
217
-
Chiches
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
145
,
Aldermen
of
Burgate
97
-
Christ-Church
.
See
Cathedrall
.
-
Church-government
in
England
,
Aristocraticall
225
,
349
-
Churches
,
before
the
Conquest
,
mostly
of
wood
156
,
324
-
Church
matters
,
Laics
'
punished
for
meddling
in
them
268
-
Churchyards
,
their
beginning
in
England
233
-
City
,
a
Bishops
See
,
the
note
of
it
,
240
-
Clavering
379
-
Clementslane
347
-
Clergy
,
a
discourse
of
the
Priviledge
so
called
250
,
485
-
Clive
438
-
Clothmarket
130
,
147
-
Cokyns
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
116
,
Aldermen
of
Worthgate
,
97
,
a
quondam
hospitall
of
that
name
in
Canterbury
,
where
,
by
whom
,
and
when
founded
ibid.
-
Cokynslane
ibid.
347
-
Combewell
245
-
Commendation
of
Canterbury
by
Malmesbury
150
-
Commissary
,
and
Commissariship
of
Canterbury
353
-
Compositions
,
between
Christ-Church
and
St
Austins
,
160
,
283
,
288
,
415
,
448
,
between
the
City
and
S.
Austins
,
338
,
459
,
between
the
Archbishop
and
Archdeacon
,
319
between
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
and
the
Archdeacon
311
,
457
,
between
the
hospitall
of
Poore
Priests
,
and
the
Parson
of
S.
Margaret
141
,
413
,
betweene
the
Gray-Fryers
and
Christ-Church
103
-
Conduit
at
Canterbury
274
-
Consistory
at
Canterbury
353
-
Controversie
,
between
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
his
Monks
,
252
betwixt
the
Archdeacon
there
and
them
304
,
311
,
313
,
314
,
315
,
between
the
King
and
the
Monks
of
S.
Austins
308
,
between
the
Archdeacon
and
Commissary
of
Canterbury
,
317
,
between
the
Archbishop
and
Archdeacon
there
,
319
,
between
the
City
and
S.
Austins
,
17
,
between
the
City
and
S.
Gregories
91
-
Copton
217
-
Cowlings
216
-
Cottons
hospitall
144
-
Court
Christian
363
-
Courts
of
Record
288
-
Crinemel●slane
101
-
Croydon
,
the
hospitall
and
schoole
there
273
-
Cumbe
213
-
Curia
Christianitatis
363
D.
-
DAnes
,
infest
S.
Austins
Abbey
56
,
the
miracle
to
the
contrary
fabulous
ibid.
Invade
and
take
Canterbury
,
burne
the
City
and
Cathedrall
,
and
tithe
the
people
,
155
,
238
,
471
-
Dapschecourt
St
Eustace
401
-
Davington
262
-
Deane
of
Canterbury
357
,
362
,
of
Christ-Church
,
275
,
the
names
of
those
of
the
new
foundation
297
-
Deanes
rurall
357
-
Decanus
Christianitatis
362
-
Dedications
of
Churches
510
-
Dei
gratia
,
usuall
heretofore
in
the
stile
of
Archbishops
,
&c.
269
-
Derent
431
-
Diepham
,
220
,
222
,
280.
-
Difference
.
See
Controversie
.
-
Digges
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
100
,
Aldermen
of
Newingate
97
-
Ditch
about
Canterbury
how
ancient
,
and
of
what
breadth
primarily
31
,
the
neglect
of
it
late
dayes
32
-
Division
of
parishes
230
-
Doccombe
220
-
Dodingdale
:
manor
75
,
tithery
,
76
,
family
ibid.
-
Doge
Hamon
,
his
Chantery
67
,
more
of
him
337
-
Doomsday
booke
why
so
called
4
-
Dorobernia
|
See
Names
of
Canter
.
|
Dorovernia
|
Durovernum
|
-
Dorobr●vis
499
-
Dover
,
whence
it
tooke
it
name
,
37
the
Priory
there
:
See
S.
Martins
-
Dudindale
.
See
Dodingdale
,
-
Dungeon
:
the
manor
144
,
the
hill
ibid.
-
S.
Dunstans
Church
342.
vicarage
466
,
his
shrine
searched
,
and
why
237
,
421
-
Durolevum
25
E.
-
EArhede
430
-
Earle
of
Glocester
,
his
office
and
fees
at
the
Archbishops
inthronization
259
-
Eastbridge
hospitall
:
of
whom
first
founded
and
endowed
110
,
new
founded
111
,
benefactors
to
it
,
116
,
118
,
119.
Chapell
and
Chantery
there
,
119
,
120
,
402.
-
Eastry
213
,
217
,
222
,
263
,
432.
-
Ebbeney
214
-
Ecclesiasticall
government
of
Canter
.
349
-
Ecclesiecdici
352
-
S.
Edmunds
Church
20
,
343
-
Eghethorne
214
-
Einsford
431
-
Elizabeth
Barton
.
See
Nonnery
.
-
Encaenia
510
-
Old
Epitaphs
,
rare
in
England
242
-
Esshe
222
-
K.
Ethelberts
first
charter
to
S.
Austins
,
47
,
his
second
48
,
third
,
49
-
Etheredeshith
215
-
Royall
Exchange
at
Canterbury
121
,
403
-
Eylwarton
217
F.
-
FAires
246.
At
Christ-Church
,
268
-
Fairefield
222
-
Fawkshall
177
,
221
-
Fearnledge
216
,
438
-
Fermary
,
See
Infirmary
.
-
Ferry
.
See
Westgate
.
-
Feversham
:
Towne
,
244
,
Abbey
,
when
,
of
whom
,
and
for
whom
founded
ibid.
names
of
some
Abbats
there
,
245
,
Church
:
difference
about
the
patronage
of
it
308
-
Fincux
Sr
Iohn
,
131
,
184
,
342
-
Firmins
Barton
79
-
Fishmanschurch
148
-
Fishmarket
ibid.
346
-
Flamins
224
-
Fogge
Sr
Thomas
183
-
Folkstane
215
,
218
-
Fordwich-Trouts
45
-
Fraternities
108
,
341
-
Free-Schoole
:
at
S.
Martins
,
165
,
At
Canterbury
194
,
416
-
French
Church
in
Canterbury
175
-
Freningham
222
,
4●9
-
Fryers
,
how
distinguished
from
Monks
,
99
,
in
margin
100
-
Augustine-●emit-Fryers
●emit-Fryers
,
whence
so
called
127
,
their
habit
128
,
their
first
coming
into
England
ibid.
to
Canterbury
ibid.
opposed
by
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
129
,
and
by
the
parson
of
S.
George
,
ibid.
Iohn
Capgrave
a
Fryer
there
130
,
what
benefactors
they
had
131
-
Black
Fryers
,
106
,
whence
called
Dominican-black
,
praedicant
,
ibid.
their
first
coming
into
England
,
ibid.
and
to
Canterbury
.
Their
governours
title
ibid.
-
Gray
-
Fryers
,
99
,
whence
called
Franciscans
,
Minors
,
Observants
,
ibid.
Mendicants
,
100
,
their
governours
title
ibid.
when
the
first
of
them
came
into
England
,
ibid.
when
first
,
where
and
by
whom
seated
in
Canterbury
,
ibid.
composition
betweene
them
and
Christ-Church
,
103
,
their
priviledges
,
104
,
benefactors
ibid.
G.
-
GAole
of
the
City
.
See
Prison
Gates
of
the
City
,
their
number
and
names
16
-
Geddinge
211
,
212
,
213
-
Geferscipes
,
what
364
-
S.
Georges
Church
,
329
,
gate
.
See
Newingate
.
-
Gildhall
in
Canterbury
125
-
Gilds
.
See
Fraternities
.
-
Gilingham
429
-
Godmersham
,
213
,
218
,
222
,
434
-
Goggeshall
218
-
Government
of
the
City
,
ecclesiasticall
,
349
,
temporall
.
363
-
Graven●y
213
,
214
,
439
-
Gray
Fryers
.
See
Fryers
.
-
S.
Gregories
Priory
,
when
and
by
whom
founded
88
,
a
house
of
Regular
Canons
,
89
,
their
habit
,
ibid.
the
endowment
and
revenewes
,
ibid.
the
value
,
90
,
fired
,
ibid.
controversie
with
the
City
,
91
,
articles
of
agreement
between
them
,
397
-
Guildford
,
the
hospitall
there
,
274
,
Sr
Iohn
Guildford
183
H.
-
HAdleghe
214
,
217
-
Hakynton
87
,
309
,
453
-
Halstow
222
-
Haltone
219
-
Hamme
215
-
Harghes
213
,
214
-
Hawte
Edmund
183
-
Hearne
258
-
Hengam
Odmar
183
-
Henry
the
fourths
monument
185
-
Herbaldowne
,
the
names
originall
examined
,
381
,
Hospitall
there
wherefore
founded
,
80
,
of
whom
,
endowment
,
ibid.
St
Nicholas
Church
there
84
,
Chantery
86
,
the
foundation
of
it
378
-
Hermitage
at
Northgate
29
-
Heth
215
,
218
,
437
-
Hlyden
211
,
bis
-
Holy-Crosse
Church
,
339
,
Vicarage
,
463
-
Holy
maid
of
Kent
.
See
Nonnery
.
-
Holingbourne
217
,
221
,
435
-
Horsleghe
218
-
Hospitall
of
-
-
Eastbridge
-
St
Iacobs
-
St
Iohns
-
St
Lawrence
-
P●ore
Priests
.
-
See
-
-
Eastbridge
-
St
Iacobs
-
St
Iohns
-
St
Lawrence
-
Poore
Priests
-
Hottewell
140
-
Hubert
de
Burgh
10
-
Hulecumb
4●2
-
Huntindune
440
-
Hurdles
(
or
Wattles
)
their
use
10
I.
-
S.
IAcobs
Hospitall
,
how
ancient
,
and
of
what
condition
77
,
the
endowment
and
revenewes
,
78
,
79
,
of
what
value
79
,
how
farre
priviledged
from
tithes
,
ibid.
-
Ickham
212
,
216
,
433
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
so
sirnamed
14
,
330
-
Iesus
hospitall
88
-
Iewes
in
Canterbury
124
-
Iewry-lane
ibid.
-
Illegh
217
-
Impropriations
58
-
Infirmary
and
Infirmary
Chapell
.
See
in
the
Cathedrall
.
-
Inthronization
of
the
Archbishops
:
See
Archbishop
.
-
Ioane
Lady
Mohun
185
-
S.
Iohns
Church
:
334
,
Lane
ibid.
hospitall
:
when
and
by
whom
founded
88
,
the
endowment
,
92
,
fired
93
,
the
Chapell
there
ibid.
-
Irenarchae
359
-
Isabell
Countesse
of
Atholl
185
-
Iudicature
ecclesiasticall
,
how
exercised
of
old
349
K.
-
KIngsbridge
:
See
Eastbridge
.
Hospitall
:
See
the
same
.
-
Kingsmill
42
L.
-
LAics
,
their
medling
in
Church-matters
punished
268
-
Laling
217
-
Lambertslane
28
,
129
-
Lamheth
211
-
Lanes
in
Canterbury
347
-
La●gdone
,
214
,
Abbey
there
,
245
,
262
-
Langport
436
-
S.
Lawrence
hospitall
,
when
,
by
whom
and
wherefore
founded
72
,
Founders
charter
73
,
the
endowment
,
ibid.
-
Laza-hous●s
about
Canterbury
80
-
Leanham
216
,
437
,
Mr
Cambdens
opinion
touching
it
examined
22
-
At
Lee
Sir
Iohn
403
-
Leeds
Castle
269
-
Leisdowne
2●0
-
Leprosie
80
-
Lex
talionis
304
-
Liberties
of
Canterbury
502
-
Liminge
,
land
in
Canterb.
granted
to
the
Nonnes
there
324
,
manor
,
427
-
Little
-
Chert
434
-
Little-pet-lane
124
-
Liveland
437
-
Livingsbourne
-
Chantery
119
,
404
-
Loders
-
lane
460
-
Longport
67
-
Lose
214
,
440
-
Lukedale
-
Chantery
,
66
,
foundation
of
it
476
M.
-
MAidstone
,
hospitall
,
and
colledge
254
,
262
,
265
,
manor
,
429
-
Maiors
of
Canterbury
,
a
Catalogue
of
them
366
,
&c.
-
Malling
214
,
431
-
Malmesbury
,
his
commendation
of
Canterbury
15
-
Manors
:
of
the
Archbishop
:
See
Archbishop
:
of
the
Monks
of
Christ-Church
:
See
Monks
.
-
Manumission
182
-
St
Margarets
-
Church
,
344
,
Officials
court
there
when
first
erected
346
,
the
parsonage
of
it
granted
to
Poore
Priests
-
Hospitall
137
-
Margaret
Dutchesse
of
Clarence
,
her
monument
184
-
Market
-
crosse
:
See
Bulstake
.
Market
-
field
149
-
St
Martins
:
by
Canterb.
64
,
Bishops
See
there
,
65
,
299
,
Schoole
,
65
,
195
416
,
by
Dover
,
220
,
when
and
of
whom
founded
,
24●
,
Buckland
parsonage
appropriated
to
it
263
-
St
Mary
Bredin
Church
343
-
St
Mary
Bredman
Church
329
-
St
Mary
Castle
Church
76
,
333
-
St
Mary
Magdalen
Church
,
331
,
Magdalen
-
Croft
332
-
S.
Mary
Northgate
Church
,
339
,
Vicarage
462
-
S.
Mary
Queningate
Church
:
See
Queningate
.
-
Mayners
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
142
Spittle
there
,
of
whom
founded
,
ibid.
Chapell
to
it
,
ib.
revenew
,
ib.
-
Meadlane
101
-
Medmilne
138
-
Meltons
213
-
Mepeham
manor
,
216
,
bis
.
222
,
438
,
Archbishop
,
his
tombe
mistaken
262
-
Mercats
in
the
City
,
and
Suburbs
147
-
Mersey
217
-
Mersham
219
,
435
-
Mersteham
217
-
S.
Michael
of
Burgate
Church
:
See
Burgate
.
-
S.
Mildreds
Church
335
-
Milles
upon
Stoure
42
-
Mil●on
217
,
218
-
Minchen
-
wood
,
69
,
Nonnes
anciently
called
Minchens
ibid.
-
Mints
at
Canterbury
123
,
209
-
Mohuns
,
a
family
185
-
English
Monasteries
of
two
sorts
152
-
Monks
,
whereby
distinguished
from
Fryers
,
99
,
in
marg.
100
,
their
vow
,
153
,
diet
,
200
,
employment
,
262
,
those
of
Christ-Church
,
of
what
●rder
153
,
their
habit
154
,
manors
187
,
202
,
241
,
432
,
dyed
all
to
five
235
,
banished
,
282
,
restored
,
ibid.
distressed
289
-
Monksda●
77
-
Monkish
policy
64
-
Monkton
216
,
222
,
263
,
433
-
Monuments
in
Christ-Church
180
-
Mortality
great
in
England
256
,
264
-
Mortimer
Sir
Robert
280
-
Mortmaine
44
-
Mosaique
-
worke
171
-
Mote
66
N.
-
NAmes
,
of
Canterbury
.
See
Canterbury
,
of
the
Cathedrall
severall
times
altered
:
See
in
the
Cathedrall
.
-
Newingate
,
18
,
Ward
127
-
Newington
by
Sittingbourne
,
25
,
another
Newinton
217
-
Newstreet
67
,
460
-
S.
Nicholas
of
Herbaldowne
.
See
Herbaldowne
in
Thanet
258
-
Niwenden
436
-
Nonnery
of
S.
Sepulchres
,
when
and
by
whom
founded
68
,
the
Nonnes
there
inclosed
,
70
,
their
number
,
71
,
habit
,
ibid.
Elizabeth
Barton
,
the
holy
Maid
of
Kent
,
a
name
there
,
here
impostures
70
-
Nonnes
anciently
called
Minchens
69
-
Northfleet
429
-
Northgate
,
29
,
Ward
132
-
Northwood
:
See
Barton
.
Archbishops
Norwood
,
427
,
Monks
Norwood
,
432
,
Sir
Roger
Norwood
284
-
Notaries
287
,
443
,
445
-
Notaria
359
-
Noviomagus
24
-
Nunhelmestune
211
O.
-
OAten
-
hill
148
-
Odo
Archbishop
,
his
tombe
mistaken
236
-
Offa
King
,
his
charter
to
Christ-Church
234
,
376
-
Officialls
court
.
See
S.
Margarets
Church
.
-
Orgariswike
212
-
Orpintune
439
-
Osborne
the
Monk
,
his
relation
of
the
Danish
siege
and
massacre
471
-
Osterland
216
-
Otteford
41
,
212
,
214
,
430
-
Out-aliens
way
22
P.
-
PAgeham
211
,
222
-
Palace
(
of
the
Archbishop
)
at
Canterbury
186
-
St
Pancrace
-
Chapell
61
-
Parish
-
Churches
in
Canterbury
,
of
them
in
generall
,
324
,
in
particular
325
,
&c.
-
Parishes
,
their
division
230
-
Pavement
of
the
City
,
an
Act
of
Parliament
about
it
148
,
410
-
St
Pauls
Church
,
337
,
Vicarage
461
-
Pecchinges
216
-
Peckham
,
216
,
438
,
Archbishop
,
his
tombe
mistaken
256
-
Periodeutai
352
-
St
Peters
Church
330
-
Petham
426
-
Pikenot
-
alley
346
-
Pitsaeus
,
Balaeus
his
plagiary
277
-
Pluckley
429
-
Pococks
-
lane
347
-
Polres
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
,
Aldermen
of
Northgate
97
-
Pomoerium
,
what
32
-
Poore-Priests
Hospitall
in
Canterbury
,
when
,
of
whom
,
and
for
whom
founded
,
136
,
Chapell
,
ibid.
spared
by
the
Dissolution
,
140
,
when
afterwards
surrendred
,
141
,
granted
to
the
City
,
ibid.
The
grant
,
405
,
Composition
with
the
Parson
of
S.
Margaret
141
,
413
-
Porta
machecollata
(
a
French
word
,
as
I
have
since
learned
)
29
-
Portr●ve
of
Canterbury
363
-
Portsoca
97
-
Posternes
31
-
Poultry
22
-
Prefect
of
Canterbury
363
-
Prestantune
216
-
Preston
217
,
437
-
Princes
Priests
,
their
house
in
Canterbury
:
See
Blacke
Prince
.
-
Priors
:
alien
,
suppressed
,
262
,
of
Christ-Church
,
a
Catalogue
of
them
275
,
&c.
Priors
Kay
at
Fordwich
,
288
,
450
,
a
Lord
Prior
,
29
,
a
spirituall
Baron
298
,
the
forme
of
his
election
and
installation
,
298
,
452
-
Priory
:
of
Christ-Church
,
fired
295
,
dissolved
297
,
value
,
298
,
of
Dover
,
See
S.
Martin
:
of
S.
Gregories
:
See
S.
Gregories
.
-
Prison
,
in
the
Castle
.
See
Castle
.
City-Prison
,
27
,
28
,
called
the
Spech-house
126
,
and
why
127
-
Professions
,
of
divers
Abbots
245
-
Prohibitions
,
courses
taken
for
their
restraint
258
-
Provost
of
Canterbury
363
Q.
-
QVarell
.
See
Controversie
.
-
Queningate
,
29
,
Church
,
30
,
market
,
147
,
in
the
margent
,
lane
,
193
R.
-
RAculver
,
216
,
220
,
239
,
258
,
424
,
427
-
S.
Radegunds
-
Abbey
245
-
Reculver
.
See
Raculver
.
-
Rents
,
of
Church-lands
,
why
so
small
264
-
Rethercheape
149
-
Ridingate
,
18
,
Ward
144
-
Risbergh
217
-
River
of
Stour
,
37
,
the
name
,
how
ancient
,
and
whence
derived
,
ibid.
projects
to
enlarge
it
38
-
Rochester
,
the
Bishoprick
there
,
made
elective
304
-
Rode
,
between
London
,
and
Canterbury
,
how
it
lay
in
the
Romans
time
21
-
Rokinge
212
-
Roman
-
bricks
,
6
,
62
,
65
,
ports
,
19
,
wayes
23
-
Ropers
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
342
-
Ros
Sir
Thomas
118
,
380
-
Rurall
-
Deanes
357
-
Rush
-
market
147
S.
-
SAcrist
of
Christ-Church
,
his
office
,
and
charge
172
,
201
-
Saendling
439
-
Salcockslane
347
-
Salthill
148
-
Saltwood
43y
-
Sandherst
212
-
Sandwich
,
the
Port
there
given
to
Christ-Church
155
,
resig●ed
to
the
Crown
156
,
touching
it
again
217
,
218
,
219
,
221
,
bis
.
433
-
Sanguinis
minutio
,
what
,
and
why
used
of
Monks
261
-
S.
Saviours
Church
:
See
Cathedrall
.
-
Schoole
:
at
Canterbury
,
194
,
416
,
at
S.
Martin
,
ibid.
and
65
,
of
the
Iewes
124
-
Seales
,
not
used
here
before
the
Conquest
,
158
,
Authenticke
Seales
,
288
-
Septvant
,
a
family
182
,
330
-
S.
Sepulchres
Church
,
71
,
Church-yard
and
Parish
,
ibid.
Nonnery
:
See
Nonnery
.
-
Sesalter
222
,
434
-
Shaffordsmill
45
-
Shaldeford
213
-
Sheld●ich
211
-
Shepeshanklane
347
-
Slindone
220
-
Smiths
company
108
-
South
Church
213
-
Spech-house
,
and
Spech-house
.
lane
,
28
,
126
-
Staple
,
of
wool
,
at
Canterbury
133
-
Staplegate
,
ibid.
a
family
in
Canterbury
133
,
328
-
S.
Stephens
.
See
Hakinton
.
-
Stystede
218
,
220
-
Stodmersh
,
the
parsonage
of
it
granted
to
Poore
Priests
Hospitall
137
-
Stour
.
See
River
.
-
Stoursaete
38
,
425
-
Stourstreet
38
-
Stouting
218
-
Strangers
,
way
,
22
,
Church
,
175
-
Streets
,
an
Act
of
Parliament
for
paving
them
148
-
Suburbs
45
-
Sudbury
Archbishop
,
a
worthy
benefactor
to
our
City
,
11
,
265
,
his
tombe
mistaken
236
,
●65
-
Summagium
(
or
Summarium
)
bosci
,
in
Blenwood
,
granted
to
S.
Sepulcres
,
69
,
to
S.
Gregories
,
ibid.
to
Herbaldowne
-
Hospitall
ibid.
-
Sunderherst
430
-
Sunnewineslane
347
-
Surling
440
-
Iewish
Synagogue
(
or
Schoole
)
at
Canterbury
.
See
Schoole
.
-
Synods
351
T.
-
TAllage
284
-
Templares
,
their
house
in
Canterbury
134
-
Temporall
government
of
Canterbury
.
See
Government
.
-
Tenham
212
,
309
,
428
-
Terrings
216
-
Terstane
221
-
Testes
Synodales
359
-
Theobald
Archbishop
,
his
Tombe
mistaken
243
-
S.
Thomas
hill
87
-
Thorholt
-
wood
221
,
260
-
Thoroughfare
in
S.
Austins
Church-yard
17
-
Thorough
-
hall-lane
147
-
Thurrock
218
-
Tiernes
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
,
Aldermen
of
Worthgate
97
-
Tierne-crouch
(
or
crosse
)
20
,
344
-
Tilemannestune
432
-
Tithes
,
how
paid
in
Canterbury
,
348
,
468
,
470
-
Titular
-
Bishops
:
See
Bishops
.
-
Tombes
,
anciently
how
scituate
,
252
divers
in
Christ-Church
,
mistaken
:
See
Cathedrall
.
-
Totius
Angliae
Primas
,
in
the
Archbishops
title
,
when
it
first
came
up
240
-
Treasurer
,
of
Christ-Church
,
his
office
,
and
charge
201
-
S.
Trinity
-
Church
:
See
Cathedrall
.
-
Turretts
,
in
the
City-wall
,
how
many
,
16
,
convenient
for
Pest-houses
ibid.
V.
-
VAgniacae
25
-
Verses
,
in
Christ-Church-Windowes
174
,
385
-
A
Vicars
stipend
,
what
of
old
253
-
Vines
286
-
Vlcombe
,
the
Colledge
there
,
of
whom
erected
253
-
Vnlawfullnesses
of
buriall
in
Cities
:
See
Buriall
.
-
Vow
of
Monks
,
threefold
153
W.
-
WAles
,
laid
to
the
province
of
Canterbury
[
252
-
Waleworth
216
-
Wall
,
about
Canterbury
,
6.
how
ancient
,
ibid.
repaired
by
Archbishop
Lanfranc
,
8
,
provision
to
secure
it
,
10
,
benefactors
to
it
,
11
,
15
,
327
,
a
generall
taxe
throughout
,
the
City
,
for
repaire
of
it
,
11
,
measured
,
and
why
,
13
,
the
late
neglect
of
it
censured
,
14
,
Monks
of
Christ-Church
,
and
their
men
,
quit
of
murage
9
,
10
-
Wardm●
97
-
Wards
,
the
City
divided
into
them
96
-
Warelane
347
-
Warbam
Archbishop
,
his
bad
presage
of
a
Thomas
,
272
,
Erasmus
testimony
of
him
ibid.
-
Waterlock-lane
135
-
Watling-street
,
in
Canterbury
19
-
Wattles
;
See
Hurdles
.
-
Welle
435
-
Werehorne
217
,
436
-
West-cliffe
223
-
Westerham
ibid.
-
Westgate
27
,
the
prison
there
,
ibid.
mill
,
44
,
street
,
94
,
Aldermanry
,
97
,
ward
99
,
193
-
Westwell
162
,
223
-
Wheat-market
147
-
Willards-lane
347
-
Winchepe
149
-
Winchelsey
Archbishop
,
where
entombed
257
-
Windowes
at
Christ-Church
,
the
Iron-worke
,
and
verses
174
,
385
-
Wingham
Colledge
:
when
,
and
of
whom
erected
,
255
,
manor
427
-
Winulphus
Hospitall
:
See
Mayners-Spittle
.
-
Wodetone
211
-
Wood
,
a
family
in
Canterbury
:
See
Atwood
.
-
Woodden
Churches
:
See
Churches
.
-
Worthgate
,
21
,
ward
136
-
Wroteham
431
-
Wye
Colledge
,
when
,
and
of
whom
erected
,
271
,
surrendred
,
ibid.
value
,
ibid.
-
Wyke
66
Y.
-
YElverton-Tithery
.
310
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A12598-e2710
Notes for div A12598-e3980
Notes for div A12598-e10230
Notes for div A12598-e10660
Notes for div A12598-e12120
Notes for div A12598-e13620
Notes for div A12598-e25190
Notes for div A12598-e26070
Notes for div A12598-e31620
Notes for div A12598-e32520
Notes for div A12598-e33240
Notes for div A12598-e35480
Notes for div A12598-e36070
Notes for div A12598-e37140
Notes for div A12598-e100680
Notes for div A12598-e115170
Notes for div A12598-e143150